Report of the International Law Commission

国际法委员会报告

Sixty-third session

第六十三届会议

(26 April–3 June and 4 July–12 August 2011)

(2011426日至63日和74日至812)

General Assembly Official Records Sixty-sixth session Supplement No. 10 (A/66/10)

大会 正式记录 第六十六届会议 补编第10(A/66/10)

Note

说明

Symbols of United Nations documents are composed of capital letters combined with figures.

联合国文件都用大写英文字母附加数字进行编号。

Mention of such a symbol indicates a reference to a United Nations document.

凡是提到这种编号,就是指联合国的某一个文件。

The word Yearbook followed by suspension points and the year (e.g. Yearbook … 1971) indicates a reference to the Yearbook of the International Law Commission.

前有年份和省略号的年鉴”(如《1971年鉴》)是指《国际法委员会年鉴》。

A typeset version of the report of the Commission will be included in Part Two of volume II of the Yearbook of the International Law Commission 2011.

委员会报告的排版本将载入《2011年国际法委员会年鉴》第二卷第二部分。

Chapter I

第一章

Introduction

导言

1. The International Law Commission held the first part of its sixty-third session from 26 April to 3 June 2011 and the second part from 4 July to 12 August 2011 at its seat at the United Nations Office at Geneva.

1. 国际法委员会于2011426日至63日在联合国日内瓦办事处委员会所在地举行了第六十三届第一期会议,于201174日至812日举行了第二期会议。

The session was opened by Mr. Nugroho Wisnumurti, Chairman of the sixty-second session of the Commission.

本届会议由委员会第六十二届会议主席努格罗霍·维斯努穆尔蒂先生主持开幕。

A. Membership

A. 委员

2. The Commission consists of the following members:

2. 委员会包括下列成员:

Mr. Mohammed Bello Adoke (Nigeria)

穆罕默德·贝洛·阿多克先生(尼日利亚)

Mr. Ali Mohsen Fetais Al-Marri (Qatar)

阿里·穆赫辛·费塔伊斯·马里先生(卡塔尔)

Mr. Lucius Caflisch (Switzerland)

卢修斯·卡弗利施先生(瑞士)

Mr. Enrique J. A. Candioti (Argentina)

恩里克·坎迪奥蒂先生(阿根廷)

Mr. Pedro Comissário Afonso (Mozambique)

佩德罗·科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生(莫桑比克)

Mr. Christopher John Robert Dugard (South Africa)

克里斯托弗·约翰·罗伯特·杜加尔德先生(南非)

Ms. Concepción Escobar Hernández (Spain)

孔塞普西翁·埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士(西班牙)

Mr. Salifou Fomba (Mali)

萨利富·丰巴先生(马里)

Mr. Giorgio Gaja (Italy)

乔治·加亚先生(意大利)

Mr. Zdzislaw Galicki (Poland)

兹齐斯拉夫·加利茨基先生(波兰)

Mr. Hussein A. Hassouna (Egypt)

侯赛因·哈苏纳先生(埃及)

Mr. Mahmoud D. Hmoud (Jordan)

马哈茂德·哈穆德先生(约旦)

Mr. Huikang Huang (People’s Republic of China)

黄惠康先生(中华人民共和国)

Ms. Marie G. Jacobsson (Sweden)

玛丽·雅各布松女士(瑞典)

Mr. Maurice Kamto (Cameroon)

莫里斯·卡姆托先生(喀麦隆)

Mr. Fathi Kemicha (Tunisia)

法蒂·卡米沙先生(突尼斯)

Mr. Roman Anatolyevitch Kolodkin (Russian Federation)

罗曼·阿纳托利耶维奇·科洛德金先生(俄罗斯联邦)

Mr. Donald M. McRae (Canada)

唐纳德·麦克雷先生(加拿大)

Mr. Teodor Viorel Melescanu (Romania)

特奥多尔·维奥雷尔·梅莱斯卡努先生(罗马尼亚)

Mr. Shinya Murase (Japan)

村濑信也先生(日本)

Mr. Bernd H. Niehaus (Costa Rica)

贝恩德·尼豪斯先生(哥斯达黎加)

Mr. Georg Nolte (Germany)

格奥尔格·诺尔特先生(德国)

Mr. Alain Pellet (France)

阿兰·佩莱先生(法国)

Mr. A. Rohan Perera (Sri Lanka)

罗汉·佩雷拉先生(斯里兰卡)

Mr. Ernest Petrič (Slovenia)

埃内斯特·彼得里奇先生(斯洛文尼亚)

Mr. Gilberto Vergne Saboia (Brazil)

吉尔贝托·贝尔涅·萨博亚先生(巴西)

Mr. Narinder Singh (India)

纳林德尔·辛格先生(印度)

Mr. Eduardo Valencia-Ospina (Colombia)

爱德华多·巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生(哥伦比亚)

Mr. Edmundo Vargas Carreño (Chile)

埃德蒙多·巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生(智利)

Mr. Stephen C. Vasciannie (Jamaica)

史蒂芬·瓦钱尼先生(牙买加)

Mr. Marcelo Vázquez-Bermúdez (Ecuador)

马塞洛·巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生(厄瓜多尔)

Mr. Amos S. Wako (Kenya)

阿莫斯·瓦科先生(肯尼亚)

Mr. Nugroho Wisnumurti (Indonesia)

努格罗霍·维斯努穆尔蒂先生(印度尼西亚)

Mr. Michael Wood (United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland)

迈克尔·伍德先生(大不列颠及北爱尔兰联合王国)

B. Casual vacancy

B. 临时空缺

3. On 28 April 2011, the Commission elected Ms. Concepción Escobar Hernández (Spain) to fill the casual vacancy occasioned by the death of Ms. Paula Escarameia.

3. 2011428日,委员会选举孔塞普西翁·埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士(西班牙)填补因保拉·埃斯卡拉梅亚女士去世造成的临时空缺。

On 17 May 2011, the Commission elected Mr. Mohammed Bello Adoke (Nigeria) to fill the casual vacancy occasioned by the resignation of Mr. Bayo Ojo.

2011517日,委员会选举穆罕默德·贝洛·阿多克先生(尼日利亚)填补因巴约·奥霍先生辞职造成的临时空缺。

C. Officers and the Enlarged Bureau

C. 主席团成员和扩大的主席团

4. At its 3080th meeting on 26 April 2011, the Commission elected the following officers:

4. 2011426日举行的第3080次会议上,委员会选出了下列主席团成员:

Chairman:

主席:

Mr. Maurice Kamto (Cameroon)

莫里斯·卡姆托先生(喀麦隆)

First Vice-Chairman:

第一副主席:

Ms. Marie G. Jacobsson (Sweden)

玛丽·雅各布松女士(瑞典)

Second Vice-Chairman:

第二副主席:

Mr. Bernd H. Niehaus (Costa Rica)

贝恩德·尼豪斯先生(哥斯达黎加)

Chairman of the Drafting Committee:

起草委员会主席: (罗马尼亚)

Mr. Teodor Viorel Melescanu (Romania)

特奥多尔·维奥雷尔·梅莱斯卡努先生(罗马尼亚)

Rapporteur:

报告员:

Mr. A. Rohan Perera (Sri Lanka)

罗汉·佩雷拉先生(斯里兰卡)

5. The Enlarged Bureau of the Commission was composed of the officers of the present session, the previous Chairmen of the Commission and the Special Rapporteurs.

5. 委员会扩大的主席团由本届会议主席团成员、委员会前任主席 和特别报告员 组成。

6. On the recommendation of the Enlarged Bureau, the Commission set up a Planning Group composed of the following members: Ms. M.G. Jacobsson (Chairperson), Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. P. Comissário Afonso, Mr. C.J.R. Dugard, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. H.A. Hassouna, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. F. Kemicha, Mr. R.A. Kolodkin, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. B. Niehaus, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. A. Pellet, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood, and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

6. 根据扩大的主席团的建议,委员会设立了由下列委员组成的规划组:雅各布松女士(主席)、卡弗利施先生、坎迪奥蒂先生、科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生、杜加尔德先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、加亚先生、加利茨基先生、哈苏纳先生、哈穆德先生、卡姆托先生、法蒂·卡米沙先生、科洛德金先生、梅莱斯卡努先生、麦克雷先生、村濑先生、尼豪斯先生、诺尔特先生、佩莱先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

D. Drafting Committee

D. 起草委员会

7. At its 3080th meeting on 26 April 2011, the Commission established a Drafting Committee, composed of the following members for the topics indicated:

7. 2011426日举行的第3080次会议上,委员会为下列专题设立了由下列委员组成的起草委员会:

(a) Effects of armed conflicts on treaties: Mr. T.V. Melescanu (Chairman), Mr. L. Caflisch (Special Rapporteur), Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. H. Huang, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(a) 武装冲突对条约的影响:梅莱斯卡努先生(主席)、卡弗利施先生(特别报告员)、坎迪奥蒂先生、丰巴先生、加利茨基先生、黄先生、雅各布松女士、卡姆托先生、村濑先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

(b) Drafting Committee on responsibility of international organizations: Mr. T.V. Melescanu (Chairman), Mr. G. Gaja (Special Rapporteur), Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. H. Huang, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood, and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(b) 国际组织的责任问题起草委员会:梅莱斯卡努先生(主席)、加亚先生(特别报告员)、坎迪奥蒂先生、丰巴先生、黄先生、雅各布松女士、卡姆托先生、麦克雷先生、村濑先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

(c) Expulsion of aliens: Mr. T.V. Melescanu (Chairman), Mr. M. Kamto (Special Rapporteur), Mr. P. Comissário Afonso, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(c) 驱逐外国人:梅莱斯卡努先生(主席)、卡姆托先生(特别报告员)、科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、丰巴先生、加利茨基先生、哈穆德先生、麦克雷先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯彼纳先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生 (当然成员)

(d) Protection of persons in the event of disasters: Mr. T.V. Melescanu (Chairman), Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina (Special Rapporteur), Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. C.J.R. Dugard, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(d) 发生灾害时的人员保护:梅莱斯卡努先生(主席)、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生(特别报告员)、坎迪奥蒂先生、杜加尔德先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、哈穆德先生、雅各布松女士、麦克雷先生、村濑先生、诺尔特先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

8. The Drafting Committee held a total of 27 meetings on the four topics indicated above.

8. 起草委员会就以上四个专题共举行了27次会议。

E. Working Groups and Study Groups

E. 工作组和研究组

9. At its 3080th meeting on 26 April 2011, the Commission reconstituted the following Working Groups and Study Groups:

9. 2011426日举行的第3080次会议上,委员会重新设立了下列工作组和研究组:

(a) Working Group on Reservations to treaties: Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez (Chairman), Mr. A. Pellet (Special Rapporteur), Mr. E. Candioti, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. H. Huang, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(a) 对条约的保留问题工作组:巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生(主席)、佩莱先生(特别报告员)、坎迪奥蒂先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、丰巴先生、加亚先生、哈穆德先生、黄先生、卡姆托先生、麦克雷先生、诺尔特先生、彼得里奇先生、辛格先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

(b) Study Group on Treaties over time: Mr. G. Nolte (Chairman), Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. P. Comissário Afonso, Mr. C.J.R. Dugard, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. B.H. Niehaus, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(b) 条约随时间演变研究组:诺尔特先生(主席)、坎迪奥蒂先生、科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生、杜加尔德先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、加亚先生、哈穆德先生、雅各布松女士、卡姆托先生、麦克雷先生、梅莱斯卡努先生、村濑先生、尼豪斯先生、彼得里奇先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、巴尔加斯卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

(c) Study Group on The Most-Favoured-Nation clause: Mr. D.M. McRae and Mr. A.R. Perera (Co-Chairs), Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. E. Candioti, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. B.H. Niehaus, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti and Mr. M. Wood.

(c) 最惠国条款研究组:麦克雷先生和佩雷拉先生(联合主席)、卡弗利施先生、坎迪奥蒂先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、加亚先生、哈穆德先生、村濑先生、尼豪斯先生、诺尔特先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生和伍德先生。

10. The Planning Group established or reconstituted the following Working Groups:

10. 规划组设立或重新设立了以下工作组:

(a) Working Group on Methods of work: Mr. H.A. Hassouna (Chairman), Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. Z. Galicki, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(a) 工作方法问题工作组:哈苏纳先生(主席)、卡弗利施先生、坎迪奥蒂先生、丰巴先生、加利茨基先生、雅各布松女士、梅莱斯卡努先生、村濑先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

(b) Working group on the Long-term Programme of Work for the quinquennium: Mr. E. Candioti (Chairman), Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. P. Comissário Afonso, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. H.A. Hassouna, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. H. Huang, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. R.A. Kolodkin, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. A. Pellet, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. A.S. Wako, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

(b) 五年期长期工作方案工作组:坎迪奥蒂先生(主席)、卡弗利施先生、科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、丰巴先生、加亚先生、加利茨基先生、哈苏纳先生、哈穆德先生、黄先生、雅各布松女士、科洛德金先生、麦克雷先生、梅莱斯卡努先生、村濑先生、诺尔特先生、佩莱先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生、瓦科先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

F. Secretariat

F. 秘书处

11. Ms. Patricia O’Brien, Under-Secretary-General, the Legal Counsel, represented the Secretary-General.

11. 副秘书长兼法律顾问帕特里夏·奥布赖恩女士担任秘书长的代表。

Mr. Václav Mikulka, Director of the Codification Division of the Office of Legal Affairs, acted as Secretary to the Commission and, in the absence of the Legal Counsel, represented the Secretary-General.

法律事务厅编纂司司长瓦奇拉夫·米库尔卡先生担任委员会秘书,并在法律顾问缺席时代表秘书长。

Mr. George Korontzis, Deputy Director, served as Deputy Secretary.

副司长乔治·科伦济斯先生担任副秘书。

Mr. Trevor Chimimba and Mr. Arnold Pronto, Senior Legal Officers, served as Senior Assistant Secretaries.

高级法律干事特雷沃尔·齐敏巴先生和阿诺德·普龙托先生担任高级助理秘书。

Mr. Gionata Buzzini and Ms. Hanna Dreifeldt-Lainé, Legal Officers, served as Assistant Secretaries to the Commission.

法律干事焦纳塔·布津尼先生和哈娜·德雷菲尔特-莱恩女士担任委员会助理秘书。

G. Agenda

G. 议程

12. At its 3080th meeting, on 26 April 2011, the Commission adopted an agenda for its sixty-third session consisting of the following items:

12. 2011426日第3080次会议上,委员会通过了包含下列项目的第六十三届会议议程:

1. Organization of the work of the session.

1. 会议工作安排。

2. Reservations to treaties.

2. 对条约的保留。

3. Responsibility of international organizations.

3. 国际组织的责任。

4. Effects of armed conflicts on treaties.

4. 武装冲突对条约的影响。

5. Expulsion of aliens.

5. 驱逐外国人。

6. The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare).

6. 引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)

7. Protection of persons in the event of disasters.

7. 发生灾害时的人员保护。

8. Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction.

8. 国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免。

9. Treaties over time.

9. 条约随时间演变。

10. The Most-Favoured-Nation clause.

10. 最惠国条款。

11. Programme, procedures and working methods of the Commission and its documentation.

11. 委员会的方案、程序和工作方法以及文件。

12. Date and place of the sixty-fourth session.

12. 第六十四届会议的日期和地点。

13. Cooperation with other bodies.

13. 与其他机构的合作。

14. Filling of casual vacancies in the Commission.

14. 填补委员会临时空缺。

15. Other business.

15. 其他事项。

Chapter II

第二章

Summary of the work of the Commission at its sixty-third session

委员会第六十三届会议工作概况

13. As regards the topic “Reservations to treaties”, the Commission had before it the seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647) of the Special Rapporteur, addressing the question of the reservations dialogue, as well as addendum 1 to the seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647/Add.1), which considered the issue of assistance in the resolution of disputes concerning reservations, and also contained a draft introduction to the Guide to Practice.

13. 关于对条约的保留专题,委员会收到了特别报告员第十七次报告(A/ CN.4/647),其中阐述了关于保留对话的问题,并收到了第十七次报告增编1 (A/CN.4/647/Add.1),其中审议了为解决有关保留问题的争端而提供协助的问题,并载有《实践指南》的导言草案。

Furthermore, the Commission had before it the comments and observations received from Governments on the provisional version of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, adopted by the Commission at its sixty-second session (2010) (A/CN.4/639 and Add.1).

此外,委员会还从各国政府收到了对于委员会第六十二届会议(2010)通过的《对条约的保留实践指南》暂定版本提出的评论和意见(A/CN.4/639Add.1)

14. The Commission established a Working Group in order to proceed with the finalization of the text of the guidelines constituting the Guide to Practice, as had been envisaged at the sixty-second session (2010).

14. 委员会建立了一个工作组,以便按照第六十二届会议(2010)的设想,着手最终敲定构成《实践指南》的准则案文。

The Commission also referred to the Working Group a draft recommendation or conclusions on the reservations dialogue, contained in the seventeenth report of the Special Rapporteur, and a draft recommendation on technical assistance and assistance in the settlement of disputes concerning reservations, contained in addendum 1 to the seventeenth report.

委员会并向工作组转交了一份载于特别报告员第十七次报告中的关于保留问题对话的建议或结论草案,以及一份载于第十七次报告增编1中的关于对解决保留问题争端提供技术援助和协助的建议草案。

15. On the basis of the recommendations of the Working Group, the Commission adopted the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties which comprises an introduction, the text of the guidelines with commentaries thereto, as well as an annex on the reservations dialogue.

15. 委员会根据工作组的建议,通过了《对条约的保留实践指南》,其中包含一项导言,带有评注的指南案文,以及关于保留问题对话的附件。

In accordance with article 23 of its Statute, the Commission recommended to the General Assembly to take note of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties and to ensure its widest possible dissemination.

根据委员会《章程》第23条,委员会建议大会注意到《对条约的保留实践指南》并确保尽可能广泛的散发。

16. The Commission also adopted a recommendation to the General Assembly on mechanisms of assistance in relation to reservations (chap. IV).

16. 委员会并通过了向大会提出的关于保留问题的协助机制的一项建议(第四章)

17. Concerning the topic “Responsibility of international organizations”, the Commission adopted, on second reading, a set of 67 draft articles, together with commentaries thereto, on the responsibility of international organizations, and in accordance with article 23 of its Statute recommended to the General Assembly to take note of the draft articles in a resolution and to annex them to the resolution, and to consider, at a later stage, the elaboration of a convention on the basis of the draft articles.

17. 关于国际组织的责任的专题,委员会经二读后通过了一套共67条的国际组织的责任条款草案及条款草案的评注,并根据其《章程》第23条建议大会通过一项决议注意到该条款草案并将该条款草案附在该决议之后,并考虑在以后某个阶段根据该条款草案拟订一项公约。

18. In the consideration of the topic at the present session, the Commission had before it the eighth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/640) surveying the comments made by States and international organizations on the draft articles on responsibility of international organizations adopted on first reading at the sixty-first session (2009) and making recommendations for consideration by the Commission during the second reading.

18. 委员会在本次会议上审议这一专题时,收到了特别报告员的第八次报告(A/CN.4/640),其中综述了各国和各国际组织对于在第六十一届会议(2009)一读上通过的国际组织责任条款草案提出的意见,并提出了供国际法委员会在二读时审议的建议。

The Commission also had before it the comments and observations received from Governments (A/CN.4/636 and Add.1) and international organizations (A/CN.4/637 and Add.1) on the draft articles adopted on first reading (chap.

委员会并从各国政府(A/CN.4/636Add.1)及国际组织(A/CN.4/637Add.1)收到了对一读时通过的条款草案的评论和意见(第五章)

V). 19. As regards the topic “Effects of armed conflicts on treaties”, the Commission adopted, on second reading, a set of 18 draft articles and an annex (containing an indicative list of treaties the subject matter of which involves an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict), together with commentaries thereto, on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties, and in accordance with article 23 of its Statute recommended to the General Assembly to take note of the draft articles in a resolution and to annex them to the resolution, and to consider, at a later stage, the elaboration of a convention on the basis of the draft articles.

19. 关于武装冲突对条约的影响这一专题,委员会二读通过了一套共18条的武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案和一项附件(其中载有一个指示性条约清单,其中所列条约的主题事项含有在武装冲突期间这些条约继续全部或部分施行之意),以及这些条款草案的评注,并根据《章程》第23条建议大会在一项决议中注意条款草案,并将草案列为决议的附件,且在以后某一阶段考虑根据条款草案拟定一项公约。

20. At the present session, the Drafting Committee continued and concluded its consideration (commenced at its sixty-second session (2010)) of the second reading of the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties (chap. VI).

20. 在本届会议上,起草委员会继续并完成了武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案二读的审议(审议是自第六十二届会议(2010)开始的)(第六章)

21. In relation to the topic “Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction”, the Commission considered the second (A/CN.4/631) and third (A/CN.4/646) reports of the Special Rapporteur.

21. 关于国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免专题,委员会审议了特别报告员的第二次(A/CN.4/631)和第三次(A/CN.4/646)报告。

The second report reviewed and presented the substantive issues concerning and implicated by the scope of immunity of a State official from foreign criminal jurisdiction, while the third report addressed the procedural aspects, focusing, in particular on questions concerning the timing of consideration of immunity, its invocation and waiver.

第二次报告审议并介绍了国家官员对外国刑事管辖的豁免范围所涉及和所引起的实质问题,而第三次报告讨论了程序问题,尤其侧重于考虑豁免的时间、豁免的援引和放弃等问题。

The debate revolved around, inter alia, issues relating to methodology, possible exceptions to immunity and questions of procedure (chap. VII).

除其他方面外,辩论围绕着方法、对豁免的可能例外以及程序等问题进行(第七章)

22. Concerning the topic “Expulsion of aliens”, the Commission had before it addendum 2 to the sixth report (A/CN.4/625/Add.2) as well as the seventh report (A/CN.4/642) of the Special Rapporteur.

22. 关于驱逐外国人专题,委员会收到了特别报告员第六次报告增编2 (A/CN.4/625/Add.2)及第七次报告(A/CN.4/642)

The Commission also had before it comments and information received thus far from Governments (A/CN.4/604 and A/CN.4/628 and Add.1).

委员会并收到了迄今为止从各国政府收到的意见和资料(A/CN.4/604A/CN.4/628Add.1)

23. Addendum 2 to the sixth report completed the consideration of the expulsion proceedings (including the implementation of the expulsion decision, appeals against the expulsion decision, the determination of the State of destination and the protection of human rights in the transit State) and also considered the legal consequences of expulsion (notably the protection of the property rights and similar interests of aliens subject to expulsion, the question of the existence of a right of return in the case of unlawful expulsion, and the responsibility of the expelling State as a result of an unlawful expulsion, including the question of diplomatic protection).

23. 第六次报告增编2完成了对驱逐程序的审议(包括执行驱逐决定、对驱逐决定提出上诉、确定目的国以及过境国保护人权等问题),并审议了驱逐的法律后果(尤其是对受驱逐的外国人的财产权和类似利益的保护、如发生非法驱逐情况下返回权的存在问题以及驱逐国对于非法驱逐的责任,其中包括外交保护问题)

Following a debate in plenary, the Commission referred seven draft articles on these issues to the Drafting Committee, as well as a draft article on “Expulsion in connection with extradition” as revised by the Special Rapporteur during the sixty-second session (2010).

在全体会议开展辩论之后,委员会将有关这些问题的七个条文草案送交起草委员会,并送交了特别报告员在第六十二届会议(2010)上修改的与引渡有关的驱逐的条文草案。

24. The seventh report provided an account of recent developments in relation to the topic and also proposed a restructured summary of the draft articles.

24. 第七次报告对最近有关这一专题的发展作了阐述,并提出了经修改的条款草案概述。

The Commission referred the restructured summary of the draft articles to the Drafting Committee (chap. VIII).

委员会向起草委员会送交了经修改的条款草案概述(第八章)

25. In relation to the topic “Protection of persons in the event of disasters”, the Commission had before it the fourth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/643 and Corr.1), dealing with the responsibility of the affected State to seek assistance where its national response capacity is exceeded, the duty of the affected State not to arbitrarily withhold its consent to external assistance, and the right to offer assistance in the international community.

25. 关于发生灾害时的人员保护专题,委员会收到了特别报告员第四次报告(A/CN.4/643Corr.1),讨论了在超越受灾国家的本国应对能力时寻求援助的责任问题,受灾国不得任意拒绝外来援助的义务,以及国际社会表示提供援助的权利。

Following a debate in plenary, the Commission decided to refer draft articles 10 to 12, as proposed by the Special Rapporteur, to the Drafting Committee.

在全体会议开展辩论之后,委员会决定将特别报告员所提议的第10至第12条草案送交起草委员会。

26. The Commission provisionally adopted six draft articles, together with commentaries, including draft articles 6 to 9, which it had taken note of at its sixty-second session (2010), dealing with humanitarian principles in disaster response, human dignity, human rights and the role of the affected State, respectively, as well as draft articles 10 and 11, dealing with the duty of the affected State to seek assistance and with the question of the consent of the affected State to external assistance (chap. IX).

26. 委员会暂时通过了六个条文的草案及其评注,其中包括委员会在第六十二届会议(2010)上注意到的第6至第9条草案,分别涉及应对灾害的人道主义原则问题、人的尊严、人权和受灾国的作用,此外还有第10和第11条草案,分别涉及受灾国寻求援助的义务和受灾国同意接受外来援助的问题(第九章)

27. Concerning the topic “The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare)”, the Commission considered the fourth (A/CN.4/648) report of the Special Rapporteur addressing the question of sources of the obligation to extradite or prosecute, focusing on treaties and custom, and concerning which three draft articles were proposed (chap.

27. 关于引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)”专题,委员会审议了特别报告员第四次报告(A/CN.4/648),讨论了引渡或起诉的义务的起源问题,集中关注条约和习惯,对此提出了三项条文草案(第十章)

X). 28. In relation to the topic “Treaties over time”, the Commission reconstituted the Study Group on Treaties over time, which continued its work on the aspects of the topic relating to subsequent agreements and practice.

28. 关于条约随时间演变的专题,委员会重新设立了条约随时间演变问题研究组,该研究组继续就这一专题涉及嗣后协定和实践的方面开展工作。

The Study Group first completed its consideration of the introductory report by its Chairman on the relevant jurisprudence of the International Court of Justice and of arbitral tribunals of ad hoc jurisdiction, by examining the section of the report which addressed the question of possible modifications of a treaty by subsequent agreements and practice as well as the relation of subsequent agreements and practice to formal amendment procedures.

该研究组首先审查了报告中讨论条约可能经由嗣后协定和实践而修改的那一节,以及嗣后协定和实践与正式的修正程序之间的关系,以此完成了对研究组主席就国际法院和具有特别管辖权的仲裁法庭的相关判例而作的介绍性报告之审议。

29. The Study Group then began its consideration of the second report by its Chairman on the jurisprudence under special regimes relating to subsequent agreements and practice, by focusing on certain conclusions contained therein.

29. 研究组随后重点审议了研究组主席第二次报告中所载的某些结论,以此审议了特殊制度下与嗣后协定和实践有关的判例。

In the light of the discussions, the Chairman of the Study Group reformulated the text of nine preliminary conclusions relating to a number of issues such as reliance by adjudicatory bodies on the general rule of treaty interpretation, different approaches to treaty interpretation, and various aspects concerning subsequent agreements and practice as a means of treaty interpretation (chap. XI).

研究组主席根据讨论改写了涉及一些问题的九项初步结论的案文,所涉及的问题有:裁判性机构对于条约解释一般规则的依赖,条约诠释方面的不同方式,以及嗣后协定和实践作为解释条约手段的不同方面(第十一章)

30. Regarding the topic “The Most-favoured-nation clause”, the Commission reconstituted the Study Group on the Most-Favoured-Nation clause.

30. 关于最惠国条款专题,委员会重新设立了一个最惠国条款研究组。

The Study Group held a wide-ranging discussion, on the basis of the working paper on the Interpretation and Application of MFN Clauses in Investment Agreements and a framework of questions prepared to provide an overview of issues that may need to be considered in the context of the overall work of the Study Group, while also taking into account other developments, including recent arbitral decisions.

研究组根据最惠国条款在投资协定中的解释和适用问题工作文件,并根据一项为了能概要总结在研究组总体工作中可能需要审议的问题而制定的问题框架,举行了涉及面宽广的讨论,讨论同时还考虑到其他情况的发展,包括最新的仲裁决定。

The Study Group also set out a programme of work for the future (chap. XII).

研究组为今后制定了工作方案(第十二章)

31. The specific issues on which comments by Governments would be of particular interest to the Commission in relation to topics that remain under its consideration are found in chapter III.

31. 与委员会正在审议的专题相关的委员会特别想听取意见的具体问题见第三章。

32. The Commission established a Planning Group to consider its programme, procedures and working methods (chap. XIII, sect. A).

32. 委员会建立了一个规划组,以审议其方案、程序和工作方法(第十三章,A)

As a result of the work undertaken throughout the quinquennium by the Working Group on the Long-Term Programme of Work, the Commission decided to include in its long-term programme of work the following topics: “Formation and evidence of customary international law”, “Protection of the atmosphere”, “Provisional application of treaties”, “The fair and equitable treatment standard in international investment law”, and “Protection of the environment in relation to armed conflicts” (chap. XIII, sect. A.1).

由于长期工作方案规划组在整个五年期所开展的工作,委员会决定在其长期工作方案中纳入以下专题:习惯国际法的形成与证据保护大气层条约的临时适用国际投资法律中的公正和公平待遇标准,及武装冲突所涉及的保护环境问题”(第十三章,A.1)

The Commission reconsidered its methods of work and adopted recommendations on, inter alia, Special Rapporteurs, Study Groups, the Drafting Committee, preparation of commentaries to draft articles, how to make the Commission’s report more informative and the relations between the Commission and the Sixth Committee (chap. XIII, sect. A.2).

委员会审议了其工作方法,并在各项建议中尤其通过了关于以下方面的建议:特别报告员、研究组、起草委员会、条款草案评注的拟订、如何使委员会报告内容更充实以及委员会与第六委员会之间的关系(第十三章,A.2)

33. The Commission continued traditional exchanges of information with the International Court of Justice, the Asian-African Legal Consultative Organization, the European Committee on Legal Cooperation and the Committee of Legal Advisers on Public International Law of the Council of Europe, and the Inter-American Juridical Committee.

33. 继续与国际法院、亚非法律协商组织、欧洲法律合作委员会国际公法法律顾问委员会以及美洲法律委员会开展传统的信息交流。

Members of the Commission also held informal meetings with other bodies and associations on matters of mutual interest (chap. XIII, sect. D).

委员会成员并与其他机构和协会就共同感兴趣的问题举行了非正式会议(第十三章,D)

34. A training seminar was held with 26 participants of different nationalities (chap. XIII, sect. H).

34. 为属于不同国籍的26名参加者举行了一次培训讲习班(第十三章,H)

35. The Commission decided that its next session be held at the United Nations Office in Geneva in two parts, from 7 May to 1 June and 2 July to 3 August 2012 (chap. XIII, sect. B).

35. 委员会决定下届会议于201257日至61日和72日至83日分两期在联合国日内瓦办事处举行(第十三章,B)

Chapter III

第三章

Specific issues on which comments would be of particular interest to the Commission

委员会特别想听取意见的具体问题

A. Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction

A. 国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免

36. What approach would States wish the Commission to take on this topic?

36. 各国希望委员会如何处理此专题?

Should the Commission seek to set out existing rules of international law (lex lata), or should the Commission embark on an exercise of progressive development (lex ferenda)?

委员会应寻求拟订现有的国际法规则(现行法), 还是应着手一项逐渐发展的工作(拟议法)

37. Which holders of high office in the States (Heads of State, Heads of Government, Ministers for Foreign Affairs, others) enjoy de lege lata, or should enjoy de lege ferenda, immunity ratione personae?

37. 在属人豁免的问题上,国家的哪些高级官员(国家元首、政府首脑、外交部长等) 享受现行法,或应当享受拟议法?

38. What crimes are, or should be, excluded from immunity ratione personae or immunity ratione materiae?

38. 哪些罪行不享受或不应当享受属人豁免或属事豁免?

39. It would greatly assist the Commission if States could provide information on their law and practice in the field covered by the Special Rapporteur’s three reports (A/CN.4/601, A/CN.4/631 and A/CN.4/646).

39. 各国如能提供特别报告员三次报告(A/CN.4/601A/CN.4/631A/CN.4/ 646)所涉及的领域中的法律和实践资料,则会对委员会大有帮助。

Such information could include recent developments in the case law and legislation.

这种资料可包含案例法和立法方面的最新动态。

Information on the procedural issues covered by the Special Rapporteur’s third report (A/CN.4/646) would be particularly helpful.

特别报告员第三次报告(A/CN.4/646)所涉及的程序问题方面的资料将会特别有用。

B. Expulsion of aliens

B. 驱逐外国人

40. With regard to the topic “Expulsion of aliens”, the Commission would like to know from States whether, in their national practice, suspensive effect is given to appeals against an expulsion decision:

40. 关于驱逐外国人专题,委员会想知道,各国的实践是否使下述人等针对驱逐决定所提出的上诉具有暂停作用:

• relating to an alien lawfully in the territory;

合法地处在一国境内的外国人?

• relating to an alien unlawfully in the territory;

非法地处在一国境内的外国人?

• relating to either, irrespective of category.

上述两种人不作区分?

41. Does a State that has such a practice consider it to be required by international law?

41. 有这种做法的国家是否认为这是由国际法所要求的?

42. The Commission would also welcome the views of States on whether, as a matter of international law or otherwise, an appeal against an expulsion decision should have suspensive effect on the implementation of the decision.

42. 委员会还想了解各国对下述问题的看法:作为国际法事项或作为其他事项,对驱逐决定提出的上诉是否应对决定的执行具有暂停作用?

C. Protection of persons in the event of disasters

C. 发生灾害时的人员保护

43. The Commission reiterates that it would welcome any information concerning the practice of States under this topic, including examples of domestic legislation.

43. 委员会重申,欢迎提供关于此专题的国家实践的任何资料,包括国内立法实例。

It would welcome, in particular, information and comments on specific legal and institutional problems encountered in dealing with or responding to disasters.

委员会尤其欢迎提供关于在救灾或灾害应对方面遇到的具体法律和体制问题的资料和意见。

44. The Commission has taken the view that States have a duty to cooperate with the affected State in disaster relief matters.

44. 委员会认为各国有义务在救灾事项上与受灾国合作。

Does this duty to cooperate include a duty on States to provide assistance when requested by the affected State?

这种合作义务是否包括在受灾国提出请求时各国须提供援助的义务?

D. The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare)

D. 引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)

45. Are there, in the legislation of States or in the case law of domestic tribunals, certain crimes or categories of crimes in respect of which the obligation to extradite or prosecute has been implemented?

45. 在各国立法中或在国内法庭的案例法中,是否存在着已经对其实施了引渡或起诉义务的罪行或罪行类别?

46. If so, has a court or tribunal ever relied, in this respect, on customary international law?

46. 如果有,法院或法庭在这方面是否曾依据过习惯国际法?

E. Treaties over time

E. 条约随时间演变

47. The Commission, in its consideration of the topic “Treaties over time”, attempts to clarify the practical and legal significance of “subsequent agreements” and the “subsequent practice” of the parties as a means of interpretation and application of treaties (article 31 (3) (a) and (b) of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties).

47. 委员会在审议条约随时间演变这一专题时,试图澄清各方的嗣后协定嗣后惯例作为解释和实施条约的手段的实际意义和法律意义(《维也纳条约法公约》第31条第3(a)(b))

In this context, the Commission reminds States of its request, contained in its 2010 report, to provide it with one or more examples of “subsequent agreements” or “subsequent practice” which are or have been relevant to the interpretation and application of one or more of their treaties.

在这方面,委员会提醒各国注意委员会2010年报告里所载的请求, 委员会请各国再提供一两个在解释和实施条约方面尤其具有相关意义的嗣后协定嗣后惯例实例。

The Commission would be interested, in particular, in instances of interpretation by way of subsequent agreements or subsequent practice which have not been subject to judicial or quasi-judicial proceedings.

委员会也特别愿意了解通过与司法或准司法程序无关的嗣后协定和嗣后惯例进行解释的实例。

F. The Most-Favoured-Nation clause

F. 最惠国待遇

48. In order to complete its work on the Most-Favoured-Nation clause in relation to the field of investment law, the Study Group on The Most-Favoured-Nation clause plans to consider whether any use of Most-Favoured-Nation clauses in areas outside those of trade and investment law could provide it with guidance for its work.

48. 为了完成与投资法领域有关的最惠国待遇条款方面的工作,最惠国待遇研究组计划审议在贸易和投资法领域以外使用最惠国待遇条款的情况是否能对其工作提供任何指导。

Accordingly, the Commission would appreciate being provided with examples of any recent practice or case law in relation to Most-Favoured-Nation clauses in fields other than trade and investment law.

因此,委员会很愿意得到在贸易和投资法领域以外使用最惠国待遇条款的最近实践或案例法实例资料。

G. New topics

G. 新专题

49. The Commission decided to include in its long-term programme of work five new topics referred to in paragraphs 365 to 367 of the current report.

49. 委员会决定在其长期工作方案里列入本报告第365367段提到的五项新专题。

In the selection of these topics, the Commission was guided by the following criteria that it had agreed upon in 1998, namely that the topic (a) should reflect the needs of States in respect of the progressive development and codification of international law, (b) should be sufficiently advanced in stage in terms of State practice to permit progressive development and codification and (c) is concrete and feasible for progressive development and codification, and (d) that account should also be taken of those topics that reflect new developments in international law and pressing concerns of the international community as a whole.

在选择这些专题时,委员会遵循它在1998年所商定的下述标准, 即专题(a) 应反映各国在逐渐发展和编纂国际法方面的需要;(b) 专题在国家实践的阶段性方面应足够先进,以容许进行逐渐发展和编纂工作;(c) 专题应具体可行,宜于进行逐渐发展和编纂工作;(d) 还应当考虑到那些反映国际法中新动态和整个国际社会的紧迫关切事项的专题。

The Commission would welcome the views of States on these new topics.

委员会欢迎各国就这些专题发表意见。

50. In addition, the Commission would welcome any proposals that States may wish to make concerning possible topics for inclusion in its long-term programme of work.

50. 此外,委员会欢迎各国就可能列入长期工作方案的专题提出任何建议。

It would be helpful if such proposals were accompanied by a statement of reasons in their support, taking into account the criteria, referred to above, for the selection of topics.

在提出这些建议时,最好同时说明理由,并考虑到上文提到的选择专题的标准。

Chapter IV

第四章

Reservations to treaties

对条约的保留

A. Introduction

A. 导言

51. The Commission, at its forty-fifth session (1993), decided to include the topic “The law and practice relating to reservations to treaties” in its programme of work and, at its forty-sixth session (1994), appointed Mr. Alain Pellet Special Rapporteur for the topic.

51. 委员会第四十五届(1993)会议决定将与对条约的保留有关的法律与实践专题列入其工作方案,并在第四十六届(1994)会议上决定任命阿兰·佩莱先生为这个专题的特别报告员。

52. At the forty-seventh session (1995), following the Commission’s consideration of his first report, the Special Rapporteur summarized the conclusions he had drawn from the Commission’s debate, including a change of the title of the topic to “Reservations to treaties”; the form the results of the study should take, namely, a guide to practice in respect of reservations; the flexible way in which the Commission’s work on the topic should be carried out; and the consensus in the Commission that there should be no change in the relevant provisions of the 1969, 1978 and 1986 Vienna Conventions on the Law of Treaties.

52. 在委员会第四十七届(1995)会议审议了第一次报告 之后,特别报告员概述了作出的结论,包括将专题的标题改为对条约的保留;研究结果应该采取保留方面的《实践指南》的形式;委员会对于这个专题的工作应该采取灵活的方式;委员会的协商一致意见认为,不应对1969年、1978年和1986年《维也纳公约》的相关条款作出任何改动。

In the view of the Commission, those conclusions constituted the results of the preliminary study requested by the General Assembly in resolutions 48/31 of 9 December 1993 and 49/51 of 9 December 1994.

委员会认为,上述结论是大会1993129日第48/31号决议和1994129日第49/51号决议要求进行的初步研究取得的成果。

The Guide to Practice would take the form of draft guidelines with commentaries, which would be of assistance for the practice of States and international organizations; the guidelines would, if necessary, be accompanied by model clauses.

关于《实践指南》,它将采取对国家和国际组织的实践有帮助的附有评注的准则草案的形式;在必要情况下,这些准则将附有示范条款。

At the same session (1995), the Commission, in accordance with its earlier practice, authorized the Special Rapporteur to prepare a detailed questionnaire on reservations to treaties, to ascertain the practice of, and problems encountered by, States and international organizations, particularly those which were depositaries of multilateral conventions.

在同届(1995)会议上,委员会按照以往的做法, 授权特别报告员编写一份关于对条约的保留的详细调查表,以查明国家和国际组织、尤其是多边公约保存人的实践和遇到的问题。

The questionnaire was sent to the addressees by the Secretariat.

这份调查表由秘书处寄给了收件人。

In its resolution 50/45 of 11 December 1995, the General Assembly took note of the Commission’s conclusions, inviting it to continue its work along the lines indicated in its report and also inviting States to answer the questionnaire.

大会19951211日第50/45号决议注意到委员会的结论,请它按照其报告中所载述的方针继续工作,并请各国对调查表作出答复。

53. At its forty-eighth (1996) and forty-ninth (1997) sessions, the Commission had before it the Special Rapporteur’s second report, to which was annexed a draft resolution on reservations to normative multilateral treaties, including human rights treaties, which was addressed to the General Assembly for the purpose of drawing attention to and clarifying the legal aspects of the matter.

53. 委员会第四十八届(1996)和第四十九届(1997)会议收到了特别报告员的第二次报告。 报告附有关于对包括人权条约在内的多边规范性条约的保留问题的一份决议草案。 该决议草案是对大会提出的,目的是提请注意并澄清这个事项所涉及的法律问题。

At the latter session (1997), the Commission adopted preliminary conclusions on reservations to normative multilateral treaties, including human rights treaties.

在后一届(1997)会议上,委员会通过了关于对包括人权条约在内的规范性多边条约的保留问题的初步结论。

In its resolution 52/156 of 15 December 1997, the General Assembly took note of the Commission’s preliminary conclusions and of its invitation to all treaty bodies set up by normative multilateral treaties that might wish to do so to provide, in writing, their comments and observations on the conclusions, while drawing the attention of Governments to the importance for the Commission of having their views on the preliminary conclusions.

大会19971215日第52/156号决议注意到委员会的初步结论,并注意到委员会请所有愿意这样做的由规范性多边条约设立的条约机构以书面方式就这些结论提出评论和意见,同时提请各国政府注意委员会很需要得到它们对初步结论的意见。

54. From its fiftieth session (1998) to its sixty-first session (2009), the Commission considered 14 more reports and a note by the Special Rapporteur, along with a memorandum by the Secretariat on reservations to treaties in the context of succession of States, and provisionally adopted 199 draft guidelines and the commentaries thereto.

54. 自第五十届(1998)会议起至第六十一届(2009)会议,委员会审议了特别报告员提出的另外14份报告 和一份说明 以及秘书处编写的关于在国家继承情况下对条约的保留的备忘录并暂时通过了199条准则草案及其评注。

55. At its sixty-second session (2010), the Commission, having completed the provisional adoption of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, indicated that it intended to adopt the final version of the Guide to Practice during its sixty-third session (2011), and that, in doing so, it would take into consideration the observations of States and international organizations as well as the organs with which the Commission cooperates, made since the beginning of the examination of the topic, together with further observations received by the Secretariat of the Commission before 31 January 2011.

55. 在第六十二届(2010)会议上,委员会暂时通过了《对条约的保留实践指南》并表示打算在第六十三届(2011)会议上通过《实践指南》的定稿,在这样做时会考虑到各国、各国际组织及委员会与之合作的机关自本专题开始审议以来所发表的意见以及委员会秘书处在2011131日之前所收到的进一步意见。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

56. At the present session, the Commission had before it the seventeenth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/647 and Add.1), which it considered at its 3099th, 3104th and 3106th meetings, on 6, 13 and 15 July 2011, as well as the comments and observations received from Governments on the Guide to Practice as provisionally adopted by the Commission at its sixty-second session (A/CN.4/639 and Add.1).

56. 在本届会议上,委员会收到了特别报告员的第十七次报告(A/CN.4/647Add.1),并在2011761315日举行的第309931043106次上进行了审议。 委员会还收到了各国政府就委员会第六十二届会议暂时通过的《实践指南》发来的评论和意见(A/CN.4/639Add.1)

57. At its 3080th meeting, on 26 April 2011, the Commission decided to establish a working group on reservations to treaties, chaired by Mr. Marcelo Vázquez-Bermúdez, to work on finalizing the Guide to Practice as envisaged by the Commission at its sixty-second session (2010).

57. 2011426日第3080次会议上,委员会决定设立对条约的保留工作组,由马塞洛·巴斯克斯-贝穆德斯先生担任主席,负责完成委员会第六十二届(2010)会议所设想的最后敲定《实践指南》案文的工作。

The Working Group reviewed the version of the Guide to Practice provisionally adopted in 2010 on the basis of the changes proposed by the Special Rapporteur in the light of the oral and written observations made by States on the topic since 1995.

工作组根据特别报告员参照各国自1995年以来就专题所提出的口头和书面意见而提议的修改,审查了2010年暂时通过的《实践指南》案文。

58. At its 3090th meeting, on 20 May 2011, the Commission took note of the first report of the Chairman of the Working Group on Reservations to Treaties, in which he presented to the Commission the text of the guidelines constituting the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties (A/CN.4/L.779), as finalized by the Working Group.

58. 2011520日第3090次会议上,委员会注意到对条约的保留工作组主席提出的第一次报告。 工作组主席在该报告中向委员会提出了经工作组敲定的构成《对条约的保留实践指南》的准则案文(A/CN.4/L.779)

59. At its 3099th meeting, on 6 July 2011, the Commission entrusted the Working Group on Reservations to Treaties with the task of finalizing the text of a draft recommendation or conclusions of the Commission on the reservations dialogue, contained in the Special Rapporteur’s seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647, para. 68).

59. 201176日第3099次会议上,委员会委托对条约的保留工作组敲定特别报告员第十七次报告(A/CN.4/647, 68)所载的关于保留对话的委员会建议或结论草案。

At its 3106th meeting, on 15 July 2011, the Commission also referred to the Working Group a draft recommendation of the Commission on technical assistance and assistance in the settlement of disputes concerning reservations, as proposed by the Special Rapporteur in the addendum to his seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647/Add.1).

2011715日第3106次会议上,委员会还将特别报告员在其第十七次报告增编(A/CN.4/647/Add.1)中提出的关于在解决事涉保留的争端方面提供技术援助和协助的委员会建议草案转给工作组。

60. At its 3114th meeting, on 28 July 2011, the Commission took note of the second report of the Chairman of the Working Group on Reservations to Treaties and of the recommendations of the Working Group with respect to (1) conclusions and a recommendation on the reservations dialogue, intended to appear in an annex to the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties (A/CN.4/L.793), and (2) a draft recommendation of the Commission to the General Assembly on mechanisms of assistance in relation to reservations (A/CN.4/L.795).

60. 2011728日第3114次会议上,委员会注意到对条约的保留工作组主席提出的第二次报告和工作组就下述事项提出的建议:(1) 关于保留对话的结论和建议,拟作为《对条约的保留实践指南》的附件(A/CN.4/L.793)(2) 委员会向大会提出的关于在保留事项上建立协助机制的建议草案(A/CN.4/L.795)

61. At its 3118th and 3120th to 3125th meetings, from 5 to 11 August 2011, the Commission adopted the guidelines and commentaries constituting the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, including an introduction to the Guide to Practice and an annex setting out conclusions and a recommendation of the Commission on the reservations dialogue.

61. 201185日至11日第3118次和第31203125次会议上,委员会通过了构成《对条约的保留实践指南》的准则及其评注,包括《实践指南》的导言以及载有关于保留对话的委员会结论和建议的附件。

62. The text of the guidelines constituting the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties followed by an annex on the reservations dialogue is reproduced in section F.1 below; the text of the Guide to Practice including an introduction, commentaries, the annex on the reservations dialogue and a bibliography is reproduced in the continuation of section F.2, contained in an addendum to this report (A/66/10/Add.1).

62. 构成《对条约的保留实践指南》的准则案文以及关于保留对话的附件载录于下文F.1节;《实践指南》案文,包括导言、评注、关于保留对话的附件以及参考文献,载录于F.2节,但另以本报告增编形式(A/66/10/Add.1)印发。

63. In accordance with its Statute, the Commission submits to the General Assembly the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, together with the recommendation set forth in section C below.

63. 委员会根据其章程,向大会提交《对条约的保留实践指南》,同时提交载于下文C节中的建议。

64. The Commission also submits to the General Assembly the recommendation on mechanisms of assistance in relation to reservations, set forth in section D below.

64. 委员会还向大会提交载于下文D节中的关于对条约的保留方面协助机制的建议。

1. Consideration of the seventeenth report of the Special Rapporteur

1. 审议特别报告员的第十七次报告

(a) Introduction by the Special Rapporteur

(a) 特别报告员的介绍

65. The seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647) dealt with the question of the reservations dialogue, while the addendum to it (A/CN.4/647/Add.1) addressed the question of assistance in the settlement of disputes concerning reservations and proposed a draft introduction on how to use the Guide to Practice.

65. 第十七次报告(A/CN.4/647)处理了保留对话的问题,而其增编(A/CN.4/647/ Add.1)在解决事涉保留的争端方面提供协助的问题并提出了一项关于如何使用《实践指南》的导言草案。

66. The Special Rapporteur recalled that the phrase “reservations dialogue” was not a term of art with a precise meaning but an expression he himself had coined in the addendum to his eighth report (A/CN.4/535/Add.1).

66. 特别报告员提到,保留对话这一词语并不是含义确切的术语,而是他自己在其第八次报告增编(A/CN.4/535/Add.1)中新造的一个说法。

The expression “reservations dialogue” alluded to the fact that, independently of the substantive and procedure rules applicable to reservations, contracting States and contracting international organizations could, and in many cases did, engage in an informal dialogue concerning the permissibility, scope and meaning of the reservations or objections to reservations formulated by a contracting State or a contracting organization.

保留对话暗指这样的事实:抛开适用于保留的实质性和程序性规则不谈,缔约国和缔约国际组织可能,事实上也确曾就一缔约国或一缔约组织提出的保留或对保留提出的反对的允许性、范围和含义开展非正式的对话。

Such a dialogue, which could take place before as well as after a reservation was formulated, could take many forms and employ a wide variety of methods.

这样的对话可以在提出保留之前和之后进行,可采取多种形式,并可利用多种方法。

While the normal interplay of objections and acceptances often served to start a reservations dialogue, the practice revealed the existence of sui generis reactions to reservations, reactions that constituted neither acceptances nor objections but that could nonetheless be taken into account by the author of the reservation — who might, in some cases, be induced to withdraw its reservation or limit its scope — or by dispute settlement bodies or treaty monitoring bodies.

虽然反对与接受之间的通常互动往往构成保留对话的起点,但实践也表明,存在着对保留的自成一格的反应,这种反应既不属于接受,也不属于反对,但仍然可以被保留的提出者或被争端解决机构或条约监督机构所考虑,保留的提出者在某些情况下甚至有可能因之而撤回保留或缩小其范围。

A particular form of reservations dialogue took place under the auspices of treaty monitoring bodies, especially those charged with monitoring the implementation of human rights treaties.

在条约监督机构特别是负责监督人权条约实施的机构主持下,有一种特定形式的保留对话。

The Special Rapporteur stressed that the reservations dialogue offered advantage, notably, that it sought to prevent positions from becoming fixed, to allow the author of the reservation to explain its reasons and to facilitate better understanding among the parties concerned.

特别报告员强调,保留对话具有优点,尤其是它力求防止各方立场固定下来,使保留方能够解释其理由,并有助于有关各方加深相互理解。

The Special Rapporteur therefore thought that the Commission should not only take that practice into account but should encourage it, while taking care not to destroy its spontaneity and effectiveness through a legal formalism that might make it inflexible.

因此特别报告员认为,委员会不仅应考虑到这方面的实践,而且应鼓励这种实践,但同时应小心谨慎,不用法律形式主义破坏其自发性和有效性,从而使其僵化。

That was the purpose of the draft recommendation or conclusions on the reservations dialogue proposed in the seventeenth report, which was intended to encourage States and international organizations to engage in such a dialogue whenever possible in the manner they deemed appropriate.

这正是第十七次报告所提出的关于保留对话的结论和建议草案的目的, 其用意是鼓励各国和各国际组织只要有可能,便以它们认为适当的形式开展这种对话。

The Special Rapporteur thought it preferable to address the question of the reservations dialogue, not in the body of the Guide to Practice, but in an annex to the Guide that could take the form of recommendations or conclusions.

特别报告员认为最好在《实践指南》正文之外处理保留对话问题,以建议或结论的形式作为《指南》的附件。

67. The Special Rapporteur noted that the reservations dialogue was not always successful and sometimes ended without resolving differences of opinion that could have practical consequences.

67. 特别报告员指南,保留对话并不总是成功的,有时也解决不了意见分歧,从而意见分歧会产生一些实际后果。

Nonetheless, it was not appropriate for the Commission to propose a full-fledged dispute settlement mechanism in the context of reservations, in view, among other things, of the flexible nature of the Guide to Practice.

尽管如此,有鉴于《实践指南》的灵活性,委员会不宜在保留的事项上提出一个全面的解决争端机制。

The Special Rapporteur thought it preferable that the Commission suggest a flexible mechanism of assistance in relation to reservations, one that could provide both technical advice and assistance in resolving differences concerning reservations.

特别报告员认为,在保留方面,委员会最好提出一项灵活的协助机制,这样的机制在解决与保留有关的分歧时应既能提供咨询意见,又能提供援助。

The main features of such a mechanism were outlined in the draft recommendation on technical assistance and assistance in the settlement of disputes concerning reservations, contained in the addendum to the seventeenth report.

第十七次报告增编中所载的关于在解决涉及保留的争端方面提供技术援助和协助的建议草案概述了这种机制的主要特征。

68. The draft introduction to the Guide to Practice, also contained in the addendum to the seventeenth report, was intended to provide clarification as to the content, purposes and structure of the Guide and the legal nature of the rules formulated in the guidelines that constituted it.

68. 《实践指南》的导言也载于第十七次报告增编, 其目的是就指南的内容、目的和结构以及构成指南的准则中所述规则的法律性质作出澄清。

(b) Action taken on the seventeenth report

(b) 就第十七次报告采取的行动

69. Since the idea of a draft recommendation or conclusions on the reservations dialogue had been favourably received by the members of the Commission, the Commission instructed the Working Group on Reservations to Treaties to finalize the text in question.

69. 就保留对话拟订一项建议或结论草案的想法得到委员会委员们的赞同,故委员会指示对条约的保留工作组最后敲定有关案文。

The Commission subsequently decided to attach an annex to the Guide to Practice, containing conclusions and a recommendation on the reservations dialogue.

委员会随后决定将关于保留对话的结论和建议作为附件附于《实践指南》之后。

70. Although some members had expressed doubts about the idea of proposing a specific mechanism of assistance in relation to reservations to treaties, the Commission entrusted the Working Group on Reservations to Treaties with the task of considering the draft recommendation on that subject proposed by the Special Rapporteur.

70. 虽然一些委员对于在条约的保留事项上提出一个具体的协助机制的想法表示了怀疑,但委员会仍委托对条约的保留工作组负责审议特别报告员就这一问题所提出的建议草案。

The Commission subsequently adopted the recommendation contained in section D below.

委员会随后通过了载于正文D节的建议。

71. The proposal of the Special Rapporteur to preface the Guide to Practice with an introduction was favourably received by the Commission.

71. 特别报告员关于为《实践指南》加一个导言的建议得到委员会的赞同。

C. Recommendation of the Commission concerning the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties

C. 委员会就《对条约的保留实践指南》提出的建议

72. At its 3125th meeting, on 11 August 2011, the Commission decided, in accordance with article 23 of its Statute, to recommend to the General Assembly to take note of the Guide to Practice and ensure its widest possible dissemination.

72. 在第2011811日第3125次会议上,委员会根据其章程第23条决定建议大会注意到《实践指南》并确保最广泛的散发。

D. Recommendation of the Commission on mechanisms of assistance in relation to reservations to treaties

D. 委员会就对条约的保留方面的协助机制提出的建议

73. At its 3125th meeting, held on 11 August 2011, the Commission decided to transmit to the General Assembly the following recommendation:

73. 在第2011811日第3125次会议上,委员会决定向大会转交下列建议:

“The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Having completed the preparation of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties,

完成了《对条约的保留实践指南》的拟订工作,

Aware of the difficulties faced by States in the formulation, interpretation, assessment of the permissibility, and implementation of reservations and objections thereto,

意识到各国在提出、解释、实施保留和对保留的反对以及评估其允许性方面所面临的困难,

Attaching great importance to the principle that States shall settle their international disputes by peaceful means,

高度重视各国应以和平方式解决其国际争端的原则,

Considering that the adoption of the Guide to Practice could be supplemented by the establishment of flexible mechanisms to assist States in the implementation of the legal rules applicable to reservations,

考虑到《实践指南》的通过可辅以灵活机制的建立,以协助各国实施适用于保留的法律规则,

Suggests that the General Assembly:

建议大会:

1. Consider establishing a reservations assistance mechanism, which could take the form described in the annex to this recommendation;

1. 考虑建立一个保留协助机制,可以采取本建议的附件中所描述的形式。

2. Consider establishing within its Sixth Committee an ‘observatory’ on reservations to treaties, and also recommend that States consider establishing similar ‘observatories’ at the regional and subregional levels.

2. 考虑在第六委员会范围内设立对条约的保留观察台,并且还建议各国考虑在区域和分区域层级上建立类似的观察台

Annex

附件

(i) The reservations and objections to reservations assistance mechanism could consist of a limited number of experts, selected on the basis of their technical competence and their practical experience in public international law and, specifically, treaty law.

() 保留和反对保留的协助机制可以由数量有限的专家组成,根据他们在国际公法和具体条约法中的技术能力及其实践经验予以甄选。

(ii) The mechanism could meet, as needed, to consider problems related to reservations, or objections to and acceptances of reservations, that would be submitted to it.

() 这一机制可以视需要开会,以审议提交给它的与保留或反对和接受保留相关的问题。

(iii) The mechanism could make proposals to requesting States in order to settle differences of view concerning reservations.

() 该机制可以向请求国提出建议,以解决对保留的不同意见。

States that have such differences could undertake to accept proposals for their resolution as compulsory.

有此种分歧的国家可以承诺接受强制性解决的建议。

(iv) The mechanism could also provide a State with technical assistance in formulating reservations to a treaty or objections to reservations formulated by other States.

() 该机制还可在对条约提出保留或对其他国家的保留提出反对方面提供技术援助。

(v) In making its proposals, the mechanism should take into account the provisions on reservations contained in the 1969, 1978 and 1986 Vienna Conventions on the Law of Treaties and the guidelines contained in the Guide to Practice.”

() 在作出建议时,该机制应考虑到1969年、1978年和1986年《维也纳公约》中所载对保留的规定和《实践指南》所载准则。

E. Tribute to the Special Rapporteur

E. 向特别报告员表示感谢

74. At its 3125th meeting, on 11 August 2011, the Commission, after adopting the complete Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, adopted the following resolution by acclamation:

74. 2011811日第3125次会议上,委员会在通过了完整的《对条约的保留实践指南》之后,以鼓掌方式通过了下列决议:

“The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Having adopted the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties,

通过了《对条约的保留实践指南》,

Expresses its deep appreciation and warm congratulations to the Special Rapporteur, Mr. Alain Pellet, for the outstanding contribution he has made to the preparation of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties through his tireless efforts and devoted work, and has no doubt that the Guide to Practice will be a valuable tool in solving numerous problems posed by reservations to treaties and interpretative declarations.”

向特别报告员阿兰·佩莱先生表示深挚感谢和热烈祝贺,感谢并祝贺他通过不懈努力和专注的工作为拟订《对条约的保留实践指南》作出了杰出贡献,相信《实践指南》在解决对条约的保留和解释性声明所引起的众多问题方面将是一个宝贵的工具。

F. Text of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, adopted by the Commission at its sixty-third session

” F. 委员会第六十三届会议通过的《对条约的保留实践指南》案文

1. Text of the guidelines constituting the Guide to Practice, followed by an annex on the reservations dialogue

1. 构成《实践指南》的准则案文以及关于保留对话的附件

75. The text of the guidelines constituting the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties adopted by the Commission at its sixty-third session, followed by an annex on the reservations dialogue, is reproduced below.

75. 委员会第六十三届会议通过的构成《对条约的保留实践指南》的准则案文载录如下。

Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties

对条约的保留实践指南

1. Definitions

1. 定义

1.1 Definition of reservations

1.1 保留的定义

1. “Reservation” means a unilateral statement, however phrased or named, made by a State or an international organization when signing, ratifying, formally confirming, accepting, approving or acceding to a treaty, or by a State when making a notification of succession to a treaty, whereby the State or organization purports to exclude or to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty in their application to that State or to that international organization.

1. “保留是指一国或一国际组织在签署、批准、正式确认、接受、核准或加入条约,或一国发出继承条约的通知时所作的单方面声明,不论其措辞或名称如何,该国或该组织意图藉此排除或更改条约中某些规定对该国或该国际组织适用时的法律效力。

2. Paragraph 1 is to be interpreted as including reservations which purport to exclude or to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of a treaty, or of the treaty as a whole with respect to certain specific aspects, in their application to the State or to the international organization which formulates the reservation.

2. 1款应解释为包括这样的保留:其目的是为了排除或更改条约中某些规定或整个条约的某些特定方面对提出保留的国家或国际组织适用时的法律效力。

1.1.1 Statements purporting to limit the obligations of their author

1.1.1 旨在限制声明方义务的声明

A unilateral statement formulated by a State or an international organization at the time when that State or that organization expresses its consent to be bound by a treaty, by which its author purports to limit the obligations imposed on it by the treaty, constitutes a reservation.

一国或一国际组织在表示同意受条约约束时提出单方面声明,意图藉此限制该条约施加于它的义务,此项声明即构成保留。

1.1.2 Statements purporting to discharge an obligation by equivalent means

1.1.2 旨在以相当方式履行义务的声明

A unilateral statement formulated by a State or an international organization at the time when that State or that organization expresses its consent to be bound by a treaty, by which that State or that organization purports to discharge an obligation pursuant to the treaty in a manner different from, but considered by the author of the statement to be equivalent to that imposed by the treaty, constitutes a reservation.

一国或一国际组织在表示同意受条约约束时提出单方面声明,意图藉此以不同于条约规定的但声明方认为与条约规定相当的方式履行条约规定的义务,此项声明即构成保留。

1.1.3 Reservations relating to the territorial application of the treaty

1.1.3 涉及条约领土适用范围的保留

A unilateral statement by which a State purports to exclude the application of some provisions of a treaty, or of the treaty as a whole with respect to certain specific aspects, to a territory to which they would be applicable in the absence of such a statement constitutes a reservation.

一国提出单方面声明,意图藉此排除条约中某些规定或整个条约的某些特定方面对某一领土的适用――如无此项声明即可适用,此项声明即构成保留。

1.1.4 Reservations formulated when extending the territorial application of a treaty

1.1.4 在扩大条约领土适用范围时提出的保留

A unilateral statement by which a State, when extending the application of a treaty to a territory, purports to exclude or to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty in relation to that territory constitutes a reservation.

一国在将条约适用范围扩大到一领土时提出单方面声明,意图藉此排除条约中某些规定对该领土的法律效力,此项声明即构成保留。

1.1.5 Reservations formulated jointly

1.1.5 联合提出的保留

The joint formulation of a reservation by several States or international organizations does not affect the unilateral character of that reservation.

若干国家或国际组织联合提出一项保留,不影响该保留的单方面性质。

1.1.6 Reservations formulated by virtue of clauses expressly authorizing the exclusion or the modification of certain provisions of a treaty

1.1.6 根据条约中明确准许排除或更改某些规定的条款提出的保留

A unilateral statement made by a State or an international organization when that State or organization expresses its consent to be bound by a treaty, in accordance with a clause expressly authorizing the parties or some of them to exclude or to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty with regard to the party that has made the statement, constitutes a reservation expressly authorized by the treaty.

一国或一国际组织在表示同意受条约约束时,根据某一条款作出单方面声明,如该条款明示准许各缔约方或某些缔约方排除或更改条约中某些规定对作出此种声明的缔约方的法律效力,此项声明即构成保留。

1.2 Definition of interpretative declarations

1.2 解释性声明的定义

“Interpretative declaration” means a unilateral statement, however phrased or named, made by a State or an international organization, whereby that State or that organization purports to specify or clarify the meaning or scope of a treaty or of certain of its provisions.

解释性声明是指一国或一国际组织为了阐明或澄清条约或其中某些规定的含义或范围而作出的单方面声明,不论其措辞或名称如何。

1.2.1 Interpretative declarations formulated jointly

1.2.1 联合提出的解释性声明

The joint formulation of an interpretative declaration by several States or international organizations does not affect the unilateral character of that interpretative declaration.

若干国家或国际组织联合提出的解释性声明,不影响该解释性声明的单方面性质。

1.3 Distinction between reservations and interpretative declarations

1.3 保留与解释性声明的区别

The character of a unilateral statement as a reservation or as an interpretative declaration is determined by the legal effect that its author purports to produce.

作为保留或作为解释性声明的单方面声明,其性质由声明方意图产生的法律效力决定。

1.3.1 Method of determining the distinction between reservations and interpretative declarations

1.3.1 确定保留与解释性声明之区别的方法

To determine whether a unilateral statement formulated by a State or an international organization in respect of a treaty is a reservation or an interpretative declaration, the statement should be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to its terms, with a view to identifying therefrom the intention of its author, in light of the treaty to which it refers.

为了确定一国或一国际组织对一条约提出的单方面声明是保留还是解释性声明,应当参照所针对的条约,根据其用语的普通含义,本着善意解释该声明,以期从中找出声明方的意图。

1.3.2 Phrasing and name

1.3.2 措辞和名称

The phrasing or name of a unilateral statement provides an indication of the purported legal effect.

可从单方面声明的措辞和名称看出意图产生的法律效力。

1.3.3 Formulation of a unilateral statement when a reservation is prohibited

1.3.3 在禁止保留时提出单方面声明

When a treaty prohibits reservations to all or certain of its provisions, a unilateral statement formulated in respect of those provisions by a State or an international organization shall be presumed not to constitute a reservation. Such a statement nevertheless constitutes a reservation if it purports to exclude or modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty, or of the treaty as a whole with respect to certain specific aspects, in their application to its author.

在条约禁止对其所有规定或某些规定作出保留的情况下,不应将一国或一国际组织就那些规定提出的单方面声明视为保留,但此种声明如果其意图是排除或更改条约的某些规定或整个条约的某些特定方面在对声明方适用时的法律效力,则构成保留。

1.4 Conditional interpretative declarations

1.4 有条件的解释性声明

1. A conditional interpretative declaration is a unilateral statement formulated by a State or an international organization when signing, ratifying, formally confirming, accepting, approving or acceding to a treaty, or by a State when making a notification of succession to a treaty, whereby the State or international organization subjects its consent to be bound by the treaty to a specific interpretation of the treaty or of certain provisions thereof.

1. 一国或一国际组织在签署、批准、正式确认、接受、核准或加入条约时提出单方面声明,或一国在通知对条约的继承时提出单方面声明,从而使该国或该国际组织同意受条约约束一事取决于对条约或对其某些规定的特定解释,此项声明即构成有条件的解释性声明。

2. Conditional interpretative declarations are subject to the rules applicable to reservations.

2. 有条件的解释性声明须遵守适用于保留的规则。

1.5 Unilateral statements other than reservations and interpretative declarations

1.5 保留和解释性声明以外的单方面声明

Unilateral statements formulated in relation to a treaty which are not reservations nor interpretative declarations (including conditional interpretative declarations) are outside the scope of the present Guide to Practice.

就条约提出的既非保留也非解释性声明(包括有条件的解释性声明)的单方面声明,不属于本《实践指南》的范围。

1.5.1 Statements of non-recognition

1.5.1 不予承认的声明

A unilateral statement by which a State indicates that its participation in a treaty does not imply recognition of an entity which it does not recognize is outside the scope of the present Guide to Practice even if it purports to exclude the application of the treaty between the declaring State and the non-recognized entity.

一国提出单方面声明,表明该国对条约的参与并不意味着对该国不承认的某一实体予以承认,则此项声明不属于本《实践指南》的范围,即使该声明的目的是排除条约在声明国和声明国不予承认的实体之间的适用。

1.5.2 Statements concerning modalities of implementation of a treaty at the internal level

1.5.2 关于在内部履行条约的方式的声明

A unilateral statement formulated by a State or an international organization whereby that State or that organization indicates the manner in which it intends to implement a treaty at the internal level, without affecting its rights and obligations towards the other contracting States or contracting organizations, is outside the scope of the present Guide to Practice.

一国或一国际组织提出单方面声明以说明该国或该组织意图在内部履行条约的方式,而不影响它相对于其他缔约国或缔约组织而具有的权利和义务,则此项声明不属于本《实践指南》的范围。

1.5.3 Unilateral statements made under a clause providing for options

1.5.3 根据含有任择内容的条款作出的单方面声明

1. A unilateral statement made by a State or an international organization, in accordance with a clause in a treaty permitting the parties to accept an obligation that is not otherwise imposed by the treaty, or permitting them to choose between two or more provisions of the treaty, is outside the scope of the present Guide to Practice.

1. 一国或一国际组织根据条约某一条款作出单方面声明,如该条款准许各缔约方接受并非该条约加诸缔约方的一项义务,或准许各缔约方在该条约的两项或两项以上规定中间作出选择,则此项声明不属于本《实践指南》的范围。

2. A restriction or condition contained in a statement by which a State or an international organization accepts, by virtue of a clause in a treaty, an obligation that is not otherwise imposed by the treaty does not constitute a reservation.

2. 一国或一国际组织作出声明,借助于条约中的一项条款接受并非该条约加诸缔约方的一项义务,此种声明中载列的限制或条件不构成保留。

1.6 Unilateral statements in respect of bilateral treaties

1.6 对双边条约的单方面声明

1.6.1 “Reservations” to bilateral treaties

1.6.1 对双边条约的保留

A unilateral statement, however phrased or named, formulated by a State or an international organization after initialling or signature but prior to entry into force of a bilateral treaty, by which that State or that organization purports to obtain from the other party a modification of the provisions of the treaty, does not constitute a reservation within the meaning of the present Guide to Practice.

一国或一国际组织草签或签署了一项双边条约,但在该条约生效前提出了单方面声明,意图藉此促使另一缔约方更改条约的规定,此项声明不论其措辞或名称如何,不构成本《实践指南》所指的保留。

1.6.2 Interpretative declarations in respect of bilateral treaties

1.6.2 对双边条约的解释性声明

Guidelines 1.2 and 1.4 are applicable to interpretative declarations in respect of both multilateral and bilateral treaties.

准则1.21.4均适用于对多边条约和双边条约的解释性声明。

1.6.3 Legal effect of acceptance of an interpretative declaration made in respect of a bilateral treaty by the other party

1.6.3 对双边条约的解释性声明获得另一缔约方接受所产生的法律效力

The interpretation resulting from an interpretative declaration made in respect of a bilateral treaty by a State or an international organization party to the treaty and accepted by the other party constitutes an authentic interpretation of that treaty.

作为双边条约缔约方的国家或国际组织对该条约作出的解释性声明所产生的并获得另一缔约方接受的解释,构成对该条约的权威解释。

1.7 Alternatives to reservations and interpretative declarations

1.7 替代保留和解释性声明的程序

1.7.1 Alternatives to reservations

1.7.1 替代保留的程序

In order to achieve results comparable to those effected by reservations, States or international organizations may also have recourse to alternative procedures, such as:

为了达到与保留类似的效果,国家和国际组织也可采取替代程序,例如:

• the insertion in the treaty of a clause purporting to limit its scope or application;

在条约中增列旨在限定其范围或适用的条款;

• the conclusion of an agreement, under a specific provision of a treaty, by which two or more States or international organizations purport to exclude or modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty as between themselves.

根据条约的一项明确规定缔结协定,使两个或两个以上国家或国际组织可根据协定排除或更改该条约中的某些规定在它们之间的法律效力。

1.7.2 Alternatives to interpretative declarations

1.7.2 替代解释性声明的程序

In order to specify or clarify the meaning or scope of a treaty or certain of its provisions, States or international organizations may also have recourse to procedures other than interpretative declarations, such as:

为了阐明或澄清一条约或其中某些规定的含义或范围,国家和国际组织也可采用替代解释性声明的程序,例如:

• the insertion in the treaty of provisions purporting to interpret the treaty;

在条约中增列旨在解释该条约的规定;

• the conclusion of a supplementary agreement to the same end, simultaneously or subsequently to the conclusion of the treaty.

在缔结条约的同时或之后,为同一目的缔结补充协定。

1.8 Scope of definitions

1.8 定义的范围

The definitions of unilateral statements included in the present Part are without prejudice to the validity and legal effects of such statements under the rules applicable to them.

本部分所载列的单方面声明的定义,不妨碍这些声明根据对其适用的规则所具有的有效性和法律效力。

2. Procedure

2. 程序

2.1 Form and notification of reservations

2.1 保留的形式和通知

2.1.1 Form of reservations

2.1.1 保留的形式

A reservation must be formulated in writing.

保留必须以书面形式提出。

2.1.2 Statement of reasons for reservations

2.1.2 说明保留的理由

A reservation should, to the extent possible, indicate the reasons why it is being formulated.

保留应当尽可能说明提出保留的理由。

2.1.3 Representation for the purpose of formulating a reservation at the international level

2.1.3 在国际一级提出保留的代表

1. Subject to the usual practices followed in international organizations which are depositaries of treaties, a person is considered as representing a State or an international organization for the purpose of formulating a reservation if:

1. 在不违反作为条约保存人的国际组织所遵守的通常惯例的前提下,下列情况中的人士被视为代表一国或一国际组织提出保留:

(a) that person produces appropriate full powers for the purposes of adopting or authenticating the text of the treaty with regard to which the reservation is formulated or expressing the consent of the State or organization to be bound by the treaty; or

(a) 该人士出示适当全权证书,表明有权通过或认证提出的保留所涉及的条约案文或有权表示该国或该组织同意受该条约约束;或

(b) it appears from practice or from other circumstances that it was the intention of the States and international organizations concerned to consider that person as representing the State or the international organization for such purposes without having to produce full powers.

(b) 从惯例或其他情况看,有关国家或国际组织有意认为该人士为此种目的能代表该国或该国际组织,无须出示全权证书。

2. In virtue of their functions and without having to produce full powers, the following are considered as representing their State for the purpose of formulating a reservation at the international level:

2. 以下人士因其职务无须出示全权证书,被视为代表其本国在国际一级提出保留:

(a) Heads of State, Heads of Government and Ministers for Foreign Affairs;

(a) 国家元首、政府首脑和外交部长;

(b) representatives accredited by States to an international conference, for the purpose of formulating a reservation to a treaty adopted at that conference;

(b) 就对一国际会议通过的条约提出保留而言,各国派驻该国际会议的代表;

(c) representatives accredited by States to an international organization or one of its organs, for the purpose of formulating a reservation to a treaty adopted in that organization or organ;

(c) 就对一国际组织或其一个机关里所通过的条约提出保留而言,各国派驻该组织或机关的代表;

(d) heads of permanent missions to an international organization, for the purpose of formulating a reservation to a treaty between the accrediting States and that organization.

(d) 就对委派国与一国际组织间的条约提出保留而言,常驻该组织的代表团团长。

2.1.4 Absence of consequences at the international level of the violation of internal rules regarding the formulation of reservations

2.1.4 违反与提出保留有关的内部规则在国际一级不产生后果

1. The competent authority and the procedure to be followed at the internal level for formulating a reservation are determined by the internal law of each State or the relevant rules of each international organization.

1. 提出保留的内部主管当局和应遵循的内部程序由每一国国内法或每一国际组织的有关规则确定。

2. A State or an international organization may not invoke the fact that a reservation has been formulated in violation of a provision of the internal law of that State or the rules of that organization regarding competence and the procedure for formulating reservations for the purpose of invalidating the reservation.

2. 一国或一国际组织不得以保留的提出违反了关于提出保留的权限和程序的该国国内法规定或该组织的规则为理由宣布保留无效。

2.1.5 Communication of reservations

2.1.5 保留的告知

1. A reservation must be communicated in writing to the contracting States and contracting organizations and other States and international organizations entitled to become parties to the treaty.

1. 保留必须以书面形式告知缔约国、缔约组织以及有权成为条约缔约方的其他国家和国际组织。

2. A reservation to a treaty in force which is the constituent instrument of an international organization must also be communicated to such organization.

2. 如果一现行条约是一国际组织的组成文书,则对此条约的保留也必须告知该组织。

2.1.6 Procedure for communication of reservations

2.1.6 告知保留的程序

1. Unless otherwise provided in the treaty or agreed by the contracting States and contracting organizations, the communication of a reservation to a treaty shall be transmitted:

1. 除非条约另有规定或各缔约国和缔约组织另有协议,对条约之保留的告知:

(i) if there is no depositary, directly by the author of the reservation to the contracting States and contracting organizations and other States and international organizations entitled to become parties to the treaty; or

() 在没有保存人的情况下,应由提出保留方直接送交缔约国和缔约国际组织以及有资格成为该条约缔约方的其他国家和国际组织;或

(ii) if there is a depositary, to the latter, which shall notify the States and international organizations for which it is intended as soon as possible.

() 在有保存人的情况下,应送交保存人,由其尽早通知所要送交的国家和国际组织。

2. The communication of a reservation shall be considered as having been made with regard to a State or an international organization only upon receipt by that State or organization.

2. 对一国或一国际组织而言,保留的告知只有在该国或该国际组织接获后才应视为已送达。

3. The communication of a reservation to a treaty by means other than a diplomatic note or depositary notification, such as electronic mail or facsimile, must be confirmed within an appropriate period of time by such a note or notification.

3. 如果对条约的保留是以电子邮件或传真而非外交照会或保存人通知的方式告知,该告知必须在适当的一段时间内以外交照会或保存人的通知加以确认。

In such case, the reservation is considered as having been formulated at the date of the initial communication.

在这种情况下,保留则视为在最初告知之日提出。

2.1.7 Functions of depositaries

2.1.7 保存人的职能

1. The depositary shall examine whether a reservation to a treaty formulated by a State or an international organization is in due and proper form and, if need be, bring the matter to the attention of the State or international organization concerned.

1. 保存人应审查由一国或一国际组织提出的对某一条约的保留是否具有应有的适当形式,并在必要时将问题提请有关国家或国际组织注意。

2. In the event of any difference appearing between a State or an international organization and the depositary as to the performance of the latter’s functions, the depositary shall bring the question to the attention of:

2. 如果一国或一国际组织同保存人之间对保存人履行职能有分歧,保存人应将此问题:

(a) the signatory States and organizations and the contracting States and contracting organizations; or

(a) 提请各签署国和签署组织以及缔约国和缔约组织注意,或

(b) where appropriate, the competent organ of the international organization concerned.

(b) 在适当情况下提请有关国际组织的主管机关注意。

2.2 Confirmation of reservations

2.2 保留的确认

2.2.1 Formal confirmation of reservations formulated when signing a treaty

2.2.1 正式确认在签署条约时提出的保留

If formulated when signing a treaty subject to ratification, act of formal confirmation, acceptance or approval, a reservation must be formally confirmed by the reserving State or international organization when expressing its consent to be bound by the treaty.

凡在签署须经批准、正式确认、接受、核准的条约时提出的保留,须由保留国或保留国际组织在表示同意受条约约束时正式予以确认。

In such a case, the reservation shall be considered as having been formulated on the date of its confirmation.

在这种情况下,该项保留应视为在其确认之日提出。

2.2.2 Instances of non-requirement of confirmation of reservations formulated when signing a treaty

2.2.2 在签署条约时提出的保留无须予以确认的情况

A reservation formulated when signing a treaty does not require subsequent confirmation when a State or an international organization expresses by signature its consent to be bound by the treaty.

如一国或一国际组织通过签署条约表示同意受其约束,在签署该条约时提出的保留无须事后予以确认。

2.2.3 Reservations formulated upon signature when a treaty expressly so provides

2.2.3 条约明文规定可在签署时提出的保留

Where the treaty expressly provides that a State or an international organization may formulate a reservation when signing the treaty, such a reservation does not require formal confirmation by the reserving State or international organization when expressing its consent to be bound by the treaty.

如条约明文规定一国或一国际组织可在签署条约时提出保留,此种保留无须由保留国或保留国际组织在表示同意受条约约束时正式确认。

2.2.4 Form of formal confirmation of reservations

2.2.4 正式确认保留的形式

The formal confirmation of a reservation must be made in writing.

正式确认保留必须以书面形式作出。

2.3 Late formulation of reservations

2.3 过时提出保留

A State or an international organization may not formulate a reservation to a treaty after expressing its consent to be bound by the treaty, unless the treaty otherwise provides or none of the other contracting States and contracting organizations opposes the late formulation of the reservation.

一国或一国际组织不得在表示同意受条约约束后提出保留,除非条约另有规定或其他缔约国和缔约组织均不反对过时提出保留。

2.3.1 Acceptance of the late formulation of a reservation

2.3.1 接受过时提出保留

Unless the treaty otherwise provides or the well-established practice followed by the depositary differs, the late formulation of a reservation shall only be deemed to have been accepted if no contracting State or contracting organization has opposed such formulation after the expiry of the twelve-month period following the date on which notification was received.

除非条约另有规定或保存人遵守的已确立的惯例不同,只有在收到通知之日起十二个月期限届满之后,仍没有任何缔约国或缔约组织对一过时提出的保留提出反对,该保留才可视为已被接受。

2.3.2 Time period for formulating an objection to a reservation that is formulated late

2.3.2 对过时提出的保留提出反对的期限

An objection to a reservation that is formulated late must be made within twelve months of the acceptance, in accordance with guideline 2.3.1, of the late formulation of the reservation.

对过时提出的保留提出反对,必须在准则2.3.1所规定的接受过时提出的保留的十二个月期限之内作出。

2.3.3 Limits to the possibility of excluding or modifying the legal effect of a treaty by means other than reservations

2.3.3 对以非保留方式排除或限制条约法律效力所作的限制

A contracting State or a contracting organization cannot exclude or modify the legal effect of provisions of the treaty by:

缔约国或缔约组织不得通过下列办法排除或更改条约规定的法律效力:

(a) the interpretation of an earlier reservation; or

(a) 对先前作出的保留加以解释;或

(b) a unilateral statement made subsequently under a clause providing for options.

(b) 事后根据含有任择内容的条款作出单方面声明。

2.3.4 Widening of the scope of a reservation

2.3.4 扩大保留范围

The modification of an existing reservation for the purpose of widening its scope is subject to the rules applicable to the late formulation of a reservation.

修改一项现有的保留以扩大其范围,须遵守过时提出保留所适用的规则。

If such a modification is opposed, the initial reservation remains unchanged.

如果对此种修改提出了反对,则最初的保留保持不变。

2.4 Procedure for interpretative declarations

2.4 解释性声明的程序

2.4.1 Form of interpretative declarations

2.4.1 解释性声明的形式

An interpretative declaration should preferably be formulated in writing.

解释性声明最好以书面形式提出。

2.4.2 Representation for the purpose of formulating interpretative declarations

2.4.2 提出解释性声明的代表

An interpretative declaration must be formulated by a person who is considered as representing a State or an international organization for the purpose of adopting or authenticating the text of a treaty or expressing the consent of the State or international organization to be bound by a treaty.

解释性声明必须由被视为代表一国或一国际组织通过或认证条约案文或表示该国或该国际组织同意受条约约束的人士提出。

2.4.3 Absence of consequences at the international level of the violation of internal rules regarding the formulation of interpretative declarations

2.4.3 违反与提出解释性声明有关的内部规则在国际一级不产生后果

1. The competent authority and the procedure to be followed at the internal level for formulating an interpretative declaration are determined by the internal law of each State or the relevant rules of each international organization.

1. 提出解释性声明的内部主管当局和应遵循的内部程序由每一国国内法或每一国际组织的有关规则确定。

2. A State or an international organization may not invoke the fact that an interpretative declaration has been formulated in violation of a provision of the internal law of that State or the rules of that organization regarding competence and the procedure for formulating interpretative declarations for the purpose of invalidating the declaration.

2. 一国或一国际组织不得以解释性声明的提出违反了关于提出解释性声明的权限和程序的该国国内法规定或该组织的规则为理由宣布解释性声明无效。

2.4.4 Time at which an interpretative declaration may be formulated

2.4.4 可提出解释性声明的时刻

Without prejudice to the provisions of guidelines 1.4 and 2.4.7, an interpretative declaration may be formulated at any time.

在不妨碍准则1.42.4.7的规定的条件下,解释性声明可随时提出。

2.4.5 Communication of interpretative declarations

2.4.5 解释性声明的告知

The communication of written interpretative declarations should follow the procedure established in guidelines 2.1.5, 2.1.6 and 2.1.7.

书面解释性声明的告知应当遵循准则2.1.52.1.62.1.7中所确立的程序。

2.4.6 Non-requirement of confirmation of interpretative declarations formulated when signing a treaty

2.4.6 无须确认在签署条约时提出的解释性声明

An interpretative declaration formulated when signing a treaty does not require subsequent confirmation when a State or an international organization expresses its consent to be bound by the treaty.

如一国或一国际组织通过签署条约表示同意受其约束,在签署该条约时提出的解释性声明无须事后予以确认。

2.4.7 Late formulation of an interpretative declaration

2.4.7 过时提出解释性声明

Where a treaty provides that an interpretative declaration may be formulated only at specified times, a State or an international organization may not formulate an interpretative declaration concerning that treaty subsequently, unless none of the other contracting States and contracting organizations objects to the late formulation of the interpretative declaration.

当条约规定只能在特定时间内提出解释性声明时,一国或一国际组织不得在其后提出有关该条约的解释性声明,除非其他缔约国和缔约组织均不反对过时提出解释性声明。

2.4.8 Modification of an interpretative declaration

2.4.8 修改解释性声明

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, an interpretative declaration may be modified at any time.

除条约另有规定外,解释性声明可随时修改。

2.5 Withdrawal and modification of reservations and interpretative declarations

2.5 撤回和修改保留和解释性声明

2.5.1 Withdrawal of reservations

2.5.1 撤回保留

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, a reservation may be withdrawn at any time without the consent of a State or of an international organization which has accepted the reservation being required for its withdrawal.

除条约另有规定外,保留可随时撤回,无须经业已接受保留的国家或国际组织同意。

2.5.2 Form of withdrawal

2.5.2 撤回的形式

The withdrawal of a reservation must be formulated in writing.

撤回保留必须以书面形式提出。

2.5.3 Periodic review of the usefulness of reservations

2.5.3 定期审查保留的功用

1. States or international organizations which have formulated one or more reservations to a treaty should undertake a periodic review of such reservations and consider withdrawing those which no longer serve their purpose.

1. 对条约提出一项或多项保留的国家或国际组织应定期审查各项保留,并考虑撤回已不适用的保留。

2. In such a review, States and international organizations should devote special attention to the aim of preserving the integrity of multilateral treaties and, where relevant, consider the usefulness of retaining the reservations, in particular in relation to developments in their internal law since the reservations were formulated.

2. 在进行这样的审查时,国家和国际组织应对维护多边条约的完整性这一目标给予特别注意,并在必要时,尤其是根据其国内法自从提出保留以来的演变情况,考虑各项保留是否仍然有用。

2.5.4 Representation for the purpose of withdrawing a reservation at the international level

2.5.4 在国际上提出撤回保留的代表

1. Subject to the usual practices followed in international organizations which are depositaries of treaties, a person is considered as representing a State or an international organization for the purpose of withdrawing a reservation made on behalf of a State or an international organization if:

1. 在不违反作为条约保存人的国际组织所遵守的通常惯例的前提下,下列情况中的人士视为代表一国或一国际组织撤回所提出的保留:

(a) that person produces appropriate full powers for the purpose of that withdrawal; or

(a) 就撤回保留而言,该人士出示了适当的全权证书;或

(b) it appears from practice or from other circumstances that it was the intention of the States and international organizations concerned to consider that person as representing the State or the international organization for such purpose without having to produce full powers.

(b) 从惯例或从其他情况看,有关国家和国际组织有意认为该人士为此种目的能代表该国或该国际组织,无须出示全权证书。

2. In virtue of their functions and without having to produce full powers, the following are considered as representing a State for the purpose of withdrawing a reservation at the international level on behalf of that State:

2. 以下人士因其职务无须出示全权证书,被视为代表一国并能以该国的名义在国际一级撤回保留:

(a) Heads of State, Heads of Government and Ministers for Foreign Affairs;

(a) 国家元首、政府首脑和外交部长;

(b) representatives accredited by States to an international organization or one of its organs, for the purpose of withdrawing a reservation to a treaty adopted in that organization or organ;

(b) 就撤回对一国际组织或其一个机关里所通过的条约的保留而言,各国派驻该组织或机关的代表;

(c) heads of permanent missions to an international organization, for the purpose of withdrawing a reservation to a treaty between the accrediting States and that organization.

(c) 就撤回对委派国与一国际组织间的条约的保留而言,常驻该组织的代表团团长。

2.5.5 Absence of consequences at the international level of the violation of internal rules regarding the withdrawal of reservations

2.5.5 违反与撤回保留有关的内部规则在国际上不产生后果

1. The competent authority and the procedure to be followed at the internal level for withdrawing a reservation are determined by the internal law of each State or the relevant rules of each international organization.

1. 撤回保留的内部主管当局和应遵循的内部程序由每一国国内法或每一国际组织的有关规则确定。

2. A State or an international organization may not invoke the fact that a reservation has been withdrawn in violation of a provision of the internal law of that State or the rules of that organization regarding competence and the procedure for the withdrawal of reservations for the purpose of invalidating the withdrawal.

2. 一国或一国际组织不得以保留的撤回违反了关于撤回保留的权限和程序的该国国内法规定或该组织的规则为理由宣布撤回无效。

2.5.6 Communication of withdrawal of a reservation

2.5.6 撤回保留的告知

The procedure for communicating the withdrawal of a reservation follows the rules applicable to the communication of reservations contained in guidelines 2.1.5, 2.1.6 and 2.1.7.

撤回保留的告知程序遵循准则2.1.52.1.62.1.7所载的保留的告知所适用的规则。

2.5.7 Effects of withdrawal of a reservation

2.5.7 撤回保留的效果

1. The withdrawal of a reservation entails the full application of the provisions to which the reservation relates in the relations between the State or international organization which withdraws the reservation and all the other parties, whether they had accepted the reservation or objected to it.

1. 在撤回一项保留的国家或国际组织与所有其他缔约方的关系中,撤回该项保留即引起该项保留所涉及的各项规定全部适用,不论其他缔约方曾接受还是反对该项保留。

2. The withdrawal of a reservation entails the entry into force of the treaty in the relations between the State or international organization which withdraws the reservation and a State or international organization which had objected to the reservation and opposed the entry into force of the treaty between itself and the reserving State or international organization by reason of that reservation.

2. 在撤回一项保留的国家或国际组织与反对该项保留并由于该项保留而反对条约在它自己和提出保留者之间生效的国家或国际组织的关系中,撤回该项保留即引起条约生效。

2.5.8 Effective date of withdrawal of a reservation

2.5.8 撤回保留的生效日期

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, or it is otherwise agreed, the withdrawal of a reservation becomes operative in relation to a contracting State or a contracting organization only when notice of it has been received by that State or that organization.

除条约另有规定或另经协议外,撤回保留只有在一缔约国或一缔约组织收到撤回通知时才开始对该国或该组织发生效力。

2.5.9 Cases in which the author of a reservation may set the effective date of withdrawal of the reservation

2.5.9 保留方可单方面确定撤回保留生效日期的情况

The withdrawal of a reservation becomes operative on the date set by the State or international organization which withdraws the reservation, where:

撤回保留自撤回保留的国家或国际组织确定的日期起生效,条件是:

(a) that date is later than the date on which the other contracting States or contracting organizations received notification of it; or

(a) 该日期须晚于其他缔约国或缔约组织收到撤回通知的日期;或

(b) the withdrawal does not add to the rights of the withdrawing State or international organization, in relation to the other contracting States or contracting organizations.

(b) 撤回保留并不增加撤回国家或国际组织相对于其他缔约国或缔约组织而言所拥有的权利。

2.5.10 Partial withdrawal of reservations

2.5.10 部分撤回保留

1. The partial withdrawal of a reservation limits the legal effect of the reservation and achieves a more complete application of the provisions of the treaty, or of the treaty as a whole, in the relations between the withdrawing State or international organization and the other parties to the treaty.

1. 部分撤回保留限制了该保留的法律效力,并使条约各项规定或整个条约在撤回国家或国际组织与条约其他缔约方的关系中更完整地适用。

2. The partial withdrawal of a reservation is subject to the same rules on form and procedure as a total withdrawal and becomes operative on the same conditions.

2. 部分撤回保留须遵守与全部撤回相同的形式和程序规则并在相同条件下生效。

2.5.11 Effect of a partial withdrawal of a reservation

2.5.11 部分撤回保留的效果

1. The partial withdrawal of a reservation modifies the legal effect of the reservation to the extent provided by the new formulation of the reservation.

1. 部分撤回一项保留使该保留的法律效力改变到与新表述的该保留相符的程度。

Any objection formulated to the reservation continues to have effect as long as its author does not withdraw it, insofar as the objection does not apply exclusively to that part of the reservation which has been withdrawn.

对该保留提出的任何反对意见,只要其提出者不撤回,则继续有效,但条件是该反对意见不是专门针对被撤回的那部分保留提出的。

2. No new objection may be formulated to the reservation resulting from the partial withdrawal, unless that partial withdrawal has a discriminatory effect.

2. 对部分撤回之后所形成的保留不得提出新的反对意见,除非部分撤回具有歧视效果。

2.5.12 Withdrawal of interpretative declarations

2.5.12 撤回解释性声明

An interpretative declaration may be withdrawn at any time by an authority considered as representing the State or international organization for that purpose, following the same procedure applicable to its formulation.

解释性声明可依照其提出时适用的同样程序,由为此目的被视为代表国家或国际组织的当局随时撤回。

2.6 Formulation of objections

2.6 反对的提出

2.6.1 Definition of objections to reservations

2.6.1 对保留的反对的定义

“Objection” means a unilateral statement, however phrased or named, made by a State or an international organization in response to a reservation formulated by another State or international organization, whereby the former State or organization purports to preclude the reservation from having its intended effects or otherwise opposes the reservation.

反对是指一国或一国际组织针对另一国或另一国际组织对条约提出的一项保留所作的单方面声明,不论其措辞或名称如何,提出反对的国家或国际组织意图藉此排除保留欲产生的效力或阻止该项保留。

2.6.2 Right to formulate objections

2.6.2 提出反对的权利

A State or an international organization may formulate an objection to a reservation irrespective of the permissibility of the reservation.

一国或国际组织可对保留提出反对,无论保留的允许性如何。

2.6.3 Author of an objection

2.6.3 提出反对者

An objection to a reservation may be formulated by:

对保留的反对可由以下方面提出:

(i) any contracting State or contracting organization; and

() 任何缔约国或缔约组织;和

(ii) any State or international organization that is entitled to become a party to the treaty, in which case the objection does not produce any legal effect until the State or international organization has expressed its consent to be bound by the treaty.

() 有权成为条约缔约方的任何国家或国际组织,在此种情况下,在该国或该国际组织表示同意受条约约束之前,反对不产生任何法律效力。

2.6.4 Objections formulated jointly

2.6.4 联合提出反对

The joint formulation of an objection by several States or international organizations does not affect the unilateral character of that objection.

若干国家或国际组织联合提出反对,不影响这一反对的单方面性质。

2.6.5 Form of objections

2.6.5 反对的形式

An objection must be formulated in writing.

反对必须以书面形式提出。

2.6.6 Right to oppose the entry into force of the treaty vis-à-vis the author of the reservation

2.6.6 反对条约在与提出保留者关系中生效的权利

A State or an international organization that formulates an objection to a reservation may oppose the entry into force of the treaty as between itself and the author of the reservation.

对保留提出反对的一国或一国际组织可反对条约在它与提出保留者之间生效。

2.6.7 Expression of intention to preclude the entry into force of the treaty

2.6.7 表明阻止条约生效的意向

When a State or an international organization formulating an objection to a reservation intends to preclude the entry into force of the treaty as between itself and the reserving State or international organization, it shall definitely express its intention before the treaty would otherwise enter into force between them.

对保留提出反对的国家或国际组织意欲阻止条约在自己与提出保留的国家或国际组织之间生效,应在该条约本该对双方生效之前明确表示这一意向。

2.6.8 Procedure for the formulation of objections

2.6.8 提出反对的程序

Guidelines 2.1.3, 2.1.4, 2.1.5, 2.1.6 and 2.1.7 are applicable mutatis mutandis to objections.

准则2.1.32.1.42.1.52.1.62.1.7比照适用于反对。

2.6.9 Statement of reasons for objections

2.6.9 说明反对的理由

An objection should, to the extent possible, indicate the reasons why it is being formulated.

反对应当尽可能说明提出反对的理由。

2.6.10 Non-requirement of confirmation of an objection formulated prior to formal confirmation of a reservation

2.6.10 在保留获得正式确认之前提出的反对无须确认

An objection to a reservation formulated by a State or an international organization prior to confirmation of the reservation in accordance with guideline 2.2.1 does not itself require confirmation.

在保留按照准则2.2.1予以正式确认之前,一国或一国际组织对其提出的反对,其本身无须确认。

2.6.11 Confirmation of an objection formulated prior to the expression of consent to be bound by a treaty

2.6.11 在表示同意受条约约束之前提出的反对的确认

An objection formulated prior to the expression of consent to be bound by the treaty does not need to be formally confirmed by the objecting State or international organization at the time it expresses its consent to be bound if that State or that organization was a signatory to the treaty when it formulated the objection; it must be confirmed if the State or international organization had not signed the treaty.

在表示同意受条约约束之前提出的反对,无须由提出反对的国家或国际组织在其表示同意受约束之时正式确认,但条件是,该国或该组织在提出反对时已经签署了该条约;如果该国或该国际组织当时尚未签署该条约,则必须确认反对。

2.6.12 Time period for formulating objections

2.6.12 提出反对的期限

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, a State or an international organization may formulate an objection to a reservation within a period of twelve months after it was notified of the reservation or by the date on which such State or international organization expresses its consent to be bound by the treaty, whichever is later.

除条约另有规定外,一国或一国际组织可在接到保留通知后十二个月内,或在该国或国际组织表示同意受条约约束之前,提出对保留的反对,以两者中后面的日期为准。

2.6.13 Objections formulated late

2.6.13 过时提出反对

An objection to a reservation formulated after the end of the time period specified in guideline 2.6.12 does not produce all the legal effects of an objection formulated within that time period.

在准则2.6.12所述期限后对保留提出的反对,不产生在该期限内提出的反对所具有的全部法律效力。

2.7 Withdrawal and modification of objections to reservations

2.7 撤回和修改对保留的反对

2.7.1 Withdrawal of objections to reservations

2.7.1 撤回对保留的反对

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, an objection to a reservation may be withdrawn at any time.

除条约另有规定外,对保留的反对可随时撤回。

2.7.2 Form of withdrawal of objections to reservations

2.7.2 撤回反对保留的形式

The withdrawal of an objection to a reservation must be formulated in writing.

撤回对保留的反对必须以书面形式提出。

2.7.3 Formulation and communication of the withdrawal of objections to reservations

2.7.3 提出和告知撤回对保留的反对

Guidelines 2.5.4, 2.5.5 and 2.5.6 are applicable mutatis mutandis to the withdrawal of objections to reservations.

准则2.5.42.5.52.5.6比照适用于撤回对保留的反对。

2.7.4 Effect on reservation of withdrawal of an objection

2.7.4 撤回反对对保留的效果

A State or an international organization that withdraws an objection formulated to a reservation is presumed to have accepted that reservation.

一国或一国际组织撤回对一项保留提出的反对即被推定为接受了该项保留。

2.7.5 Effective date of withdrawal of an objection

2.7.5 撤回反对的生效日期

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, or it is otherwise agreed, the withdrawal of an objection to a reservation becomes operative only when notice of it has been received by the State or international organization which formulated the reservation.

除条约另有规定或另经协议外,撤回对保留的反对,只有在提出保留的国家或国际组织收到撤回通知时才生效。

2.7.6 Cases in which the author of an objection may set the effective date of withdrawal of the objection

2.7.6 反对方可确定撤回反对的生效日期的情况

The withdrawal of an objection becomes operative on the date set by its author where that date is later than the date on which the reserving State or international organization received notice of it.

撤回反对在反对方自定的日期生效,但这一日期须晚于提出保留的国家或国际组织收到撤回反对通知的日期。

2.7.7 Partial withdrawal of an objection

2.7.7 部分撤回反对

1. Unless the treaty otherwise provides, a State or an international organization may partially withdraw an objection to a reservation.

1. 除条约另有规定外,一国或一国际组织可部分撤回对保留的反对。

2. The partial withdrawal of an objection is subject to the same rules on form and procedure as a total withdrawal and becomes operative on the same conditions.

2. 部分撤回反对须按全部撤回所遵守的形式和程序规则进行,并在相同条件下生效。

2.7.8 Effect of a partial withdrawal of an objection

2.7.8 部分撤回反对的效果

The partial withdrawal modifies the legal effects of the objection on the treaty relations between the author of the objection and the author of the reservation to the extent provided by the new formulation of the objection.

部分撤回反对更改了反对对反对方和保留方之间的条约关系产生的法律效力,此种更改以新表述的反对为限。

2.7.9 Widening of the scope of an objection to a reservation

2.7.9 扩大对保留的反对范围

1. A State or an international organization which has made an objection to a reservation may widen the scope of that objection during the time period referred to in guideline 2.6.12.

1. 对一项保留作出反对的一国或一国际组织,可在准则2.6.12提及的期限内扩大该反对的范围。

2. Such a widening of the scope of the objection cannot have an effect on the existence of treaty relations between the author of the reservation and the author of the objection.

2. 反对范围的此种扩大不得对保留方与反对方之间条约关系的存在产生影响。

2.8 Formulation of acceptances of reservations

2.8 接受保留的提出

2.8.1 Forms of acceptance of reservations

2.8.1 接受保留的形式

The acceptance of a reservation may arise from a unilateral statement to this effect or from silence of a contracting State or contracting organization during the periods specified in guideline 2.6.12.

在准则2.6.12规定的期限内,缔约国或缔约组织可通过其表示接受的单方面声明或通过保持沉默而接受保留。

2.8.2 Tacit acceptance of reservations

2.8.2 默示接受保留

Unless the treaty otherwise provides, a reservation is considered to have been accepted by a State or an international organization if it shall have raised no objection to the reservation within the time period provided for in guideline 2.6.12.

除条约另有规定外,如一国或一国际组织在准则2.6.12规定的期间内未对保留提出反对,该保留即视为业经该国或该国际组织接受。

2.8.3 Express acceptance of reservations

2.8.3 明示接受保留

A State or an international organization may, at any time, expressly accept a reservation formulated by another State or international organization.

一国或一国际组织可随时明示接受另一国或国际组织提出的保留。

2.8.4 Form of express acceptance of reservations

2.8.4 明示接受保留的形式

The express acceptance of a reservation must be formulated in writing.

保留的明示接受必须以书面形式提出。

2.8.5 Procedure for formulating express acceptance of reservations

2.8.5 提出对保留的明示接受的程序

Guidelines 2.1.3, 2.1.4, 2.1.5, 2.1.6 and 2.1.7 apply mutatis mutandis to express acceptances.

准则2.1.32.1.42.1.52.1.62.1.7比照适用于明示接受。

2.8.6 Non-requirement of confirmation of an acceptance formulated prior to formal confirmation of a reservation

2.8.6 保留被正式确认前所提出的接受无须予以确认

An express acceptance of a reservation formulated by a State or an international organization prior to confirmation of the reservation in accordance with guideline 2.2.1 does not itself require confirmation.

一国或一国际组织在保留依照准则2.2.1被确认前对保留提出的明示接受,无须予以确认。

2.8.7 Unanimous acceptance of reservations

2.8.7 一致接受保留

In the event of a reservation requiring unanimous acceptance by some or all States or international organizations which are parties or entitled to become parties to the treaty, such acceptance, once obtained, is final.

对于需要由已成为条约缔约方或有资格成为条约缔约方的部分或全部国家或国际组织一致接受的保留,保留一经接受即为最终的决定。

2.8.8 Acceptance of a reservation to the constituent instrument of an international organization

2.8.8 接受对国际组织组成文书的保留

When a treaty is a constituent instrument of an international organization and unless it otherwise provides, a reservation requires the acceptance of the competent organ of that organization.

若一项条约为一国际组织的组成文书,除非另有规定,保留须经该组织的主管机关接受。

2.8.9 Organ competent to accept a reservation to a constituent instrument

2.8.9 有权接受对组成文书的保留的主管机关

Subject to the rules of the organization, competence to accept a reservation to a constituent instrument of an international organization belongs to the organ competent to:

在遵守该组织规则的前提下,接受对一国际组织组成文书的保留的权限属于:

• decide on the admission of a member to the organization; or

有权决定接纳该组织成员的主管机关;或

• amend the constituent instrument; or

有权修改组成文书的主管机关;或

• interpret this instrument.

有权解释这一文书的主管机关。

2.8.10 Modalities of the acceptance of a reservation to a constituent instrument

2.8.10 接受对组成文书的保留的方式

1. Subject to the rules of the organization, the acceptance by the competent organ of the organization shall not be tacit.

1. 在遵守该组织规则的前提下,该组织主管机关不得默示接受保留。

However, the admission of the State or the international organization which is the author of the reservation is tantamount to the acceptance of that reservation.

但是,接纳提出保留的国家或国际组织,等于接受其保留。

2. For the purposes of the acceptance of a reservation to the constituent instrument of an international organization, the individual acceptance of the reservation by States or international organizations that are members of the organization is not required.

2. 对一国际组织组成文书的保留予以接受,无须由该组织的成员国或成员组织单独表示接受。

2.8.11 Acceptance of a reservation to a constituent instrument that has not yet entered into force

2.8.11 接受对尚未生效的组成文书的保留

In the case set forth in guideline 2.8.8 and where the constituent instrument has not yet entered into force, a reservation is considered to have been accepted if no signatory State or signatory international organization has raised an objection to that reservation within a period of twelve months after they were notified of that reservation.

在准则2.8.8所述情况和组成文书尚未生效的情形下,如果没有任何签字国或签字的国际组织在收到保留通知后十二个月内对保留提出反对,该项保留即被视为获得接受。

Such a unanimous acceptance, once obtained, is final.

此种一致性接受一旦获得,即为最终决定。

2.8.12 Reaction by a member of an international organization to a reservation to its constituent instrument

2.8.12 国际组织成员针对对该组织组成文书的保留的反应

Guideline 2.8.10 does not preclude States or international organizations that are members of an international organization from taking a position on the permissibility or appropriateness of a reservation to a constituent instrument of the organization.

准则2.8.10不排除国际组织的成员国或成员组织针对对该组织组成文书的保留的允许性或适当性表达意见。

Such an opinion is in itself devoid of legal effects.

这样的意见本身不具法律效力。

2.8.13 Final nature of acceptance of a reservation

2.8.13 接受保留的决定性

The acceptance of a reservation cannot be withdrawn or amended.

对保留的接受不得撤回或修改。

2.9 Formulation of reactions to interpretative declarations

2.9 提出对解释性声明的反应

2.9.1 Approval of an interpretative declaration

2.9.1 对解释性声明的赞同

“Approval” of an interpretative declaration means a unilateral statement made by a State or an international organization in reaction to an interpretative declaration in respect of a treaty formulated by another State or another international organization, whereby the former State or organization expresses agreement with the interpretation formulated in that declaration.

对解释性声明的赞同,是指一国或一国际组织针对另一国或另一国际组织就条约提出的解释性声明而作出的单方面声明,以此表示该国或组织同意解释性声明中提出的解释。

2.9.2 Opposition to an interpretative declaration

2.9.2 对解释性声明的反对

“Opposition” to an interpretative declaration means a unilateral statement made by a State or an international organization in reaction to an interpretative declaration in respect of a treaty formulated by another State or another international organization, whereby the former State or organization disagrees with the interpretation formulated in the interpretative declaration, including by formulating an alternative interpretation.

对解释性声明的反对,是指一国或一国际组织针对另一国或另一国际组织就条约提出的解释性声明而作出的单方面声明,以此表示该国或组织不同意解释性声明中提出的解释,包括提出一种替代性解释。

2.9.3 Recharacterization of an interpretative declaration

2.9.3 对解释性声明的重新定性

1. “Recharacterization” of an interpretative declaration means a unilateral statement made by a State or an international organization in reaction to an interpretative declaration in respect of a treaty formulated by another State or another international organization, whereby the former State or organization purports to treat the declaration as a reservation.

1. 对解释性声明重新定性,是指一国或一国际组织针对另一国或另一国际组织就条约提出的解释性声明而作出的单方面声明,该国或组织意图藉此将该项声明视为保留。

2. A State or an international organization that intends to treat an interpretative declaration as a reservation should take into account guidelines 1.3 to 1.3.3.

2. 一国或一国际组织如果有意将一项解释性声明视为保留,应考虑到准则1.31.3.3的规定。

2.9.4 Right to formulate approval or opposition, or to recharacterize

2.9.4 提出赞同、反对或重新定性的权利

An approval, opposition or recharacterization in respect of an interpretative declaration may be formulated at any time by any contracting State or any contracting organization and by any State or any international organization that is entitled to become a party to the treaty.

对解释性声明的赞同、反对或重新定性可由任何缔约国或缔约组织以及有资格成为条约缔约方的任何国家或任何国际组织随时提出。

2.9.5 Form of approval, opposition and recharacterization

2.9.5 赞同、反对和重新定性的形式

An approval, opposition or recharacterization in respect of an interpretative declaration should preferably be formulated in writing.

对一解释性声明的赞同、反对或重新定性最好以书面形式提出。

2.9.6 Statement of reasons for approval, opposition and recharacterization

2.9.6 说明赞同、反对和重新定性的理由

An approval, opposition or recharacterization in respect of an interpretative declaration should, to the extent possible, indicate the reasons why it is being formulated.

在对解释性声明提出赞同、反对或重新定性时,应当尽量说明提出赞同、反对或重新定性的理由。

2.9.7 Formulation and communication of approval, opposition or recharacterization

2.9.7 赞同、反对或重新定性的提出和告知

Guidelines 2.1.3, 2.1.4, 2.1.5, 2.1.6 and 2.1.7 are applicable mutatis mutandis to an approval, opposition or recharacterization in respect of an interpretative declaration.

对解释性声明的赞同、反对或重新定性比照适用准则2.1.32.1.42.1.52.1.62.1.7

2.9.8 Non-presumption of approval or opposition

2.9.8 不得推定赞同或反对

1. An approval of, or an opposition to, an interpretative declaration shall not be presumed.

1. 对解释性声明的赞同或反对,不得推定。

2. Notwithstanding guidelines 2.9.1 and 2.9.2, an approval of an interpretative declaration or an opposition thereto may be inferred, in exceptional cases, from the conduct of the States or international organizations concerned, taking into account all relevant circumstances.

2. 尽管有准则2.9.12.9.2的规定,在特殊情况下,在考虑到所有有关情况后,可从有关国家或国际组织的行为中推断解释性声明得到了赞同或受到反对。

2.9.9 Silence with respect to an interpretative declaration

2.9.9 对解释性声明保持沉默

An approval of an interpretative declaration shall not be inferred from the mere silence of a State or an international organization.

不得仅根据一国或一国际组织保持沉默而推断其赞同解释性声明。

3. Permissibility of reservations and interpretative declarations

3. 保留和解释性声明的允许性

3.1 Permissible reservations

3.1 允许的保留

A State or an international organization may, when signing, ratifying, formally confirming, accepting, approving or acceding to a treaty, formulate a reservation unless:

一国或一国际组织可在签署、批准、正式确认、接受、核准或加入一项条约时提出保留,除非:

(a) the reservation is prohibited by the treaty;

(a) 该项保留为条约所禁止;

(b) the treaty provides that only specified reservations, which do not include the reservation in question, may be made; or

(b) 条约规定只可提出不包括该项保留在内的特定保留;或

(c) in cases not falling under subparagraphs (a) and (b), the reservation is incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty.

(c) 在不属于(a)(b)项的其他情形下,该项保留与条约的目的和宗旨不符。

3.1.1 Reservations prohibited by the treaty

3.1.1 条约禁止的保留

A reservation is prohibited by the treaty if it contains a provision:

如果条约含有一项下述规定,保留即为条约所禁止:

(a) prohibiting all reservations;

(a) 禁止一切保留;

(b) prohibiting reservations to specified provisions to which the reservation in question relates; or

(b) 禁止对特定条款提出保留,而有关保留涉及这些特定条款;或

(c) prohibiting certain categories of reservations including the reservation in question.

(c) 禁止某些类别的保留,而有关保留包括在所述类别里。

3.1.2 Definition of specified reservations

3.1.2 特定保留的定义

For the purposes of guideline 3.1, the expression “specified reservations” means reservations that are expressly envisaged in the treaty to certain provisions of the treaty or to the treaty as a whole with respect to certain specific aspects.

为了准则3.1的目的,特定保留一语指条约明文提及的对条约某些规定的保留或对整个条约的涉及某些特定方面的保留。

3.1.3 Permissibility of reservations not prohibited by the treaty

3.1.3 允许不受条约禁止的保留

Where the treaty prohibits the formulation of certain reservations, a reservation which is not prohibited by the treaty may be formulated by a State or an international organization only if it is not incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty.

在条约禁止提出某些保留的情形下,一国或国际组织可提出的不受条约禁止的保留以不违反条约的目的和宗旨为限。

3.1.4 Permissibility of specified reservations

3.1.4 允许的特定保留

Where the treaty envisages the formulation of specified reservations without defining their content, a reservation may be formulated by a State or an international organization only if it is not incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty.

在条约允许提出某些特定保留但未说明其内容的情形下,一国或国际组织只可提出不违反条约目的和宗旨的保留。

3.1.5 Incompatibility of a reservation with the object and purpose of the treaty

3.1.5 保留与条约的目的和宗旨不符

A reservation is incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty if it affects an essential element of the treaty that is necessary to its general tenour, in such a way that the reservation impairs the raison d’être of the treaty.

一项保留如果影响条约主旨所必需的一项基本内容,从而损害条约的存在理由,则与条约的目的和宗旨不符。

3.1.5.1 Determination of the object and purpose of the treaty

3.1.5.1 条约的目的和宗旨的确定

The object and purpose of the treaty is to be determined in good faith, taking account of the terms of the treaty in their context, in particular the title and the preamble of the treaty.

条约的目的和宗旨必须根据条约用语在上下文中的含义,尤其是条约的名称和序言,本着善意加以确定。

Recourse may also be had to the preparatory work of the treaty and the circumstances of its conclusion and, where appropriate, the subsequent practice of the parties.

还可特别参考条约的准备工作和条约缔结的背景,并酌情参考缔约方随后的惯例。

3.1.5.2 Vague or general reservations

3.1.5.2 含糊或笼统的保留

A reservation shall be worded in such a way as to allow its meaning to be understood, in order to assess in particular its compatibility with the object and purpose of the treaty.

保留的措辞,应能确定其含义,尤其应能评估其是否与条约的目的和宗旨相符。

3.1.5.3 Reservations to a provision reflecting a customary rule

3.1.5.3 对反映习惯规则的规定的保留

The fact that a treaty provision reflects a rule of customary international law does not in itself constitute an obstacle to the formulation of a reservation to that provision.

一项条约规定反映了一项习惯国际法规则,这一事实本身并不妨碍对该项规定可提出保留。

3.1.5.4 Reservations to provisions concerning rights from which no derogation is permissible under any circumstances

3.1.5.4 对涉及在任何情况下都不可克减的权利的规定的保留

A State or an international organization may not formulate a reservation to a treaty provision concerning rights from which no derogation is permissible under any circumstances, unless the reservation in question is compatible with the essential rights and obligations arising out of that treaty.

一国或一国际组织不得对涉及在任何情况下都不可克减的权利的条约规定提出保留,除非有关保留与该条约所规定的基本权利和义务相符。

In assessing that compatibility, account shall be taken of the importance which the parties have conferred upon the rights at issue by making them non-derogable.

在评估是否相符时,应考虑缔约方在规定有关权利为不可克减权利时对有关权利的重视程度。

3.1.5.5 Reservations relating to internal law

3.1.5.5 与国内法有关的保留

A reservation by which a State or an international organization purports to exclude or to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of a treaty or of the treaty as a whole in order to preserve the integrity of specific rules of the internal law of that State or of specific rules of that organization in force at the time of the formulation of the reservation may be formulated only insofar as it does not affect an essential element of the treaty nor its general tenour.

一国或一国际组织可提出旨在排除或更改一项条约某些规定或整个条约的法律效力的保留,以维护在提出保留时有效的该国国内法特定规则或该组织的特定规则的完整性,但有关保留不得影响条约的基本内容或主旨。

3.1.5.6 Reservations to treaties containing numerous interdependent rights and obligations

3.1.5.6 对载有众多相互依赖的权利和义务的条约的保留

To assess the compatibility of a reservation with the object and purpose of a treaty containing numerous interdependent rights and obligations, account shall be taken of that interdependence as well as the importance that the provision to which the reservation relates has within the general tenour of the treaty, and the extent of the impact that the reservation has on the treaty.

在评估一项保留是否与载有众多相互依赖的权利和义务的条约的目的和宗旨相符时,应考虑这一相互依赖性和保留所针对的规定在条约的主旨中所具有的重要性,以及保留对条约产生的影响的严重程度。

3.1.5.7 Reservations to treaty provisions concerning dispute settlement or the monitoring of the implementation of the treaty

3.1.5.7 对关于解决争端或监测条约实施情况的条约规定的保留

A reservation to a treaty provision concerning dispute settlement or the monitoring of the implementation of the treaty is not, in itself, incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty, unless:

对关于解决争端或监测条约实施情况的条约规定的保留,就其本身而言,并非与条约的目的和宗旨不符,除非:

(i) the reservation purports to exclude or modify the legal effect of a provision of the treaty essential to its raison d’être; or

() 保留旨在排除或更改条约的存在理由所必需的一项规定的法律效力;或

(ii) the reservation has the effect of excluding the reserving State or international organization from a dispute settlement or treaty implementation monitoring mechanism with respect to a treaty provision that it has previously accepted, if the very purpose of the treaty is to put such a mechanism into effect.

() 保留的效果是,使作出保留的国家或国际组织在其原先已经接受的一项条约规定方面,不受解决争端或条约实施情况监测机制的约束,而有关条约的根本作用正是为了实施这一机制。

3.2 Assessment of the permissibility of reservations

3.2 对保留允许性的评估

The following may assess, within their respective competences, the permissibility of reservations to a treaty formulated by a State or an international organization:

下列国家、组织或机构在其各自权力范围内可评估一国或一国际组织对条约提出的保留的允许性:

• contracting States or contracting organizations;

缔约国或缔约组织;

• dispute settlement bodies;

争端解决机构;

• treaty monitoring bodies.

条约监督机构。

3.2.1 Competence of the treaty monitoring bodies to assess the permissibility of reservations

3.2.1 条约监督机构评估保留允许性的权限

1. A treaty monitoring body may, for the purpose of discharging the functions entrusted to it, assess the permissibility of reservations formulated by a State or an international organization.

1. 条约监督机构为履行其所负的职能,可评估一国或一国际组织提出的保留的允许性。

2. The assessment made by such a body in the exercise of this competence has no greater legal effect than that of the act which contains it.

2. 这种机构在行使这一权力时作出的评估,其法律效力不超过载有该评估意见的文件。

3.2.2 Specification of the competence of treaty monitoring bodies to assess the permissibility of reservations

3.2.2 明确条约监督机构评估保留允许性的权限

When providing bodies with the competence to monitor the application of treaties, States or international organizations should specify, where appropriate, the nature and the limits of the competence of such bodies to assess the permissibility of reservations.

在赋予机构以监督条约适用情况的权力时,国家或国际组织应当酌情说明这种机构评估保留允许性的权力的性质和范围。

3.2.3 Consideration of the assessments of treaty monitoring bodies

3.2.3 考虑条约监督机构的评估

States and international organizations that have formulated reservations to a treaty establishing a treaty monitoring body shall give consideration to that body’s assessment of the permissibility of the reservations.

对设有条约监督机构的条约提出了保留的国家和国际组织应考虑该机构对其保留的允许性作出的评估。

3.2.4 Bodies competent to assess the permissibility of reservations in the event of the establishment of a treaty monitoring body

3.2.4 在设立条约监督机构的情况下有权评估保留允许性的机构

When a treaty establishes a treaty monitoring body, the competence of that body is without prejudice to the competence of the contracting States or contracting organizations to assess the permissibility of reservations to that treaty, or to that of dispute settlement bodies competent to interpret or apply the treaty.

如果条约设有条约监督机构,该机构拥有的权力不影响缔约国或缔约组织就对条约提出的保留的允许性作出评估的权力,也不影响有权解释或适用条约的争端解决机构的这种权力。

3.2.5 Competence of dispute settlement bodies to assess the permissibility of reservations

3.2.5 争端解决机构评估保留允许性的权限

When a dispute settlement body is competent to adopt decisions binding upon the parties to a dispute, and the assessment of the permissibility of a reservation is necessary for the discharge of such competence by that body, such assessment is, as an element of the decision, legally binding upon the parties.

如果争端解决机构有权作出对争端当事方具有约束力的裁决,并且评估保留的允许性为该机构行使这一权力所必需,此种评估作为裁决的一部分,对当事方具有法律约束力。

3.3 Consequences of the non-permissibility of a reservation

3.3 保留不允许的后果

3.3.1 Irrelevance of distinction among the grounds for non-permissibility

3.3.1 无须区分不允许的理由

A reservation formulated notwithstanding a prohibition arising from the provisions of the treaty or notwithstanding its incompatibility with the object and purpose of the treaty is impermissible, without there being any need to distinguish between the consequences of these grounds for non-permissibility.

在条约规定禁止的情况下提出的保留,或与条约目的和宗旨相抵触的保留,均属不允许,而且无须区分这两种不允许理由的后果。

3.3.2 Non-permissibility of reservations and international responsibility

3.3.2 保留不允许与国际责任

The formulation of an impermissible reservation produces its consequences pursuant to the law of treaties and does not engage the international responsibility of the State or international organization which has formulated it.

提出不允许的保留依条约法产生后果,不牵涉提出此种保留的国家或国际组织的国际责任。

3.3.3 Absence of effect of individual acceptance of a reservation on the permissibility of the reservation

3.3.3 单独接受保留对保留的允许性不产生效果

Acceptance of an impermissible reservation by a contracting State or by a contracting organization shall not affect the impermissibility of the reservation.

一缔约国或一缔约组织接受一项不允许的保留并不影响保留的不允许性。

3.4 Permissibility of reactions to reservations

3.4 对保留作出反应的允许性

3.4.1 Permissibility of the acceptance of a reservation

3.4.1 接受保留的允许性

Acceptance of a reservation is not subject to any condition of permissibility.

接受一项保留不受任何允许性条件的约束。

3.4.2 Permissibility of an objection to a reservation

3.4.2 反对保留的允许性

An objection to a reservation by which a State or an international organization purports to exclude in its relations with the author of the reservation the application of provisions of the treaty to which the reservation does not relate is only permissible if:

如果对保留提出反对的国家或国际组织意在与提出保留者的关系中排除适用与该保留无关的条约规定,对保留的反对只有在下列情况下才允许:

(1) the provisions thus excluded have a sufficient link with the provisions to which the reservation relates; and

(1) 被排斥的规定与保留所涉规定有充分的联系;而且

(2) the objection would not defeat the object and purpose of the treaty in the relations between the author of the reservation and the author of the objection.

(2) 反对不会在提出保留者和提出反对者之间的关系中妨碍条约的目的和宗旨。

3.5 Permissibility of an interpretative declaration

3.5 解释性声明的允许性

A State or an international organization may formulate an interpretative declaration unless the interpretative declaration is prohibited by the treaty.

一国或一国际组织可提出解释性声明,除非该解释性说明为条约所禁止。

3.5.1 Permissibility of an interpretative declaration which is in fact a reservation

3.5.1 事实上为保留的解释性说明的允许性

If a unilateral statement which appears to be an interpretative declaration is in fact a reservation, its permissibility must be assessed in accordance with the provisions of guidelines 3.1 to 3.1.5.7.

对于表面上为解释性说明而事实上为保留的单方面声明,必须按照准则3.13.1.5.7的规定评估其允许性。

3.6 Permissibility of reactions to interpretative declarations

3.6 对解释性声明作出反应的允许性

An approval of, opposition to, or recharacterization of, an interpretative declaration shall not be subject to any conditions for permissibility.

对解释性声明的赞同、反对或重新定性不受任何允许性条件的约束。

4. Legal effects of reservations and interpretative declarations

4. 保留和解释性声明的法律效力

4.1 Establishment of a reservation with regard to another State or international organization

4.1 保留对另一国或国际组织成立

A reservation formulated by a State or an international organization is established with regard to a contracting State or a contracting organization if it is permissible and was formulated in accordance with the required form and procedures, and if that contracting State or contracting organization has accepted it.

一国或一国际组织提出的保留,如果是允许的并且是按照规定的形式和程序提出的,而且如果一缔约国或一缔约组织已经接受,则对该缔约国或缔约组织成立。

4.1.1 Establishment of a reservation expressly authorized by a treaty

4.1.1 条约明示准许的保留的成立

1. A reservation expressly authorized by a treaty does not require any subsequent acceptance by the other contracting States and contracting organizations, unless the treaty so provides.

1. 条约明示准许的保留不需要其他缔约国或缔约组织随后表示接受,除非条约这样规定。

2. A reservation expressly authorized by a treaty is established with regard to the other contracting States and contracting organizations if it was formulated in accordance with the required form and procedures.

2. 条约明示准许的保留,如果是按照规定的形式和程序提出的,则对其他各缔约国和各缔约组织成立。

4.1.2 Establishment of a reservation to a treaty which has to be applied in its entirety

4.1.2 对必须完整适用的条约的保留的成立

When it appears, from the limited number of negotiating States and organizations and the object and purpose of the treaty, that the application of the treaty in its entirety between all the parties is an essential condition of the consent of each one to be bound by the treaty, a reservation to this treaty is established with regard to the other contracting States and contracting organizations if it is permissible and was formulated in accordance with the required form and procedures, and if all the contracting States and contracting organizations have accepted it.

如果从谈判国和谈判组织数目有限及从条约的目的和宗旨看出,条约在所有当事方之间完整适用是每一方同意受条约约束的必要条件,对此种条约的保留如果是允许的并且是按照规定的形式和程序提出的,而且如果所有缔约国和缔约组织已经接受,则对其他各缔约国和各缔约组织成立。

4.1.3 Establishment of a reservation to a constituent instrument of an international organization

4.1.3 对国际组织组成文书的保留的成立

When a treaty is a constituent instrument of an international organization, a reservation to this treaty is established with regard to the other contracting States and contracting organizations if it is permissible and was formulated in accordance with the required form and procedures, and if it has been accepted in conformity with guidelines 2.8.8 to 2.8.11.

对作为国际组织组成文书的条约的保留,如果是允许的并且是按照规定的形式和程序提出的,而且如果已经按照准则2.8.82.8.11被接受,则对其他各缔约国和各缔约组织成立。

4.2 Effects of an established reservation

4.2 成立的保留的效果

4.2.1 Status of the author of an established reservation

4.2.1 成立的保留的提出者的地位

As soon as a reservation is established in accordance with guidelines 4.1 to 4.1.3, its author becomes a contracting State or contracting organization to the treaty.

保留一经按照准则4.14.1.3成立,其提出者即成为条约的缔约国或缔约组织。

4.2.2 Effect of the establishment of a reservation on the entry into force of a treaty

4.2.2 保留成立对条约生效的效果

1. When a treaty has not yet entered into force, the author of a reservation shall be included in the number of contracting States and contracting organizations required for the treaty to enter into force once the reservation is established.

1. 在条约尚未生效时,一旦保留成立,保留的提出者应包括在条约生效所需的缔约国和缔约组织数目中。

2. The author of the reservation may however be included at a date prior to the establishment of the reservation in the number of contracting States and contracting organizations required for the treaty to enter into force, if no contracting State or contracting organization is opposed.

2. 然而,如果没有任何缔约国或缔约组织提出反对,保留的提出者可在保留成立之前包括在条约生效所需的缔约国和缔约组织数目中。

4.2.3 Effect of the establishment of a reservation on the status of the author as a party to the treaty

4.2.3 保留成立对提出者作为条约当事方的地位的效果

The establishment of a reservation constitutes its author a party to the treaty in relation to contracting States and contracting organizations in respect of which the reservation is established if or when the treaty is in force.

如果条约已经生效或当条约生效时,对于保留对之成立的缔约国和缔约组织而言,保留的成立遂使保留的提出者成为条约的当事方。

4.2.4 Effect of an established reservation on treaty relations

4.2.4 成立的保留对条约关系的效果

1. A reservation established with regard to another party excludes or modifies for the reserving State or international organization in its relations with that other party the legal effect of the provisions of the treaty to which the reservation relates or of the treaty as a whole with respect to certain specific aspects, to the extent of the reservation.

1. 对另一当事方成立的保留在提出保留的国家或国际组织与该另一当事方的关系中,在保留的范围内排除或更改所涉及的条约规定或整个条约某些特定方面的法律效力。

2. To the extent that an established reservation excludes the legal effect of certain provisions of a treaty, the author of that reservation has neither rights nor obligations under those provisions in its relations with the other parties with regard to which the reservation is established.

2. 如果成立的保留排除条约某些规定的效力,保留方在与保留对之成立的其他当事方的关系中,在那些规定之下既不具有权利也不具有义务。

Those other parties shall likewise have neither rights nor obligations under those provisions in their relations with the author of the reservation.

同样,那些其他当事方在与保留方的关系中,在那些规定之下既不具有权利也不具有义务。

3. To the extent that an established reservation modifies the legal effect of certain provisions of a treaty, the author of that reservation has rights and obligations under those provisions, as modified by the reservation, in its relations with the other parties with regard to which the reservation is established.

3. 如果成立的保留更改条约某些规定的效力,保留方在与保留对之成立的其他当事方的关系中,依照经保留更改的那些规定具有权利和义务。

Those other parties shall have rights and obligations under those provisions, as modified by the reservation, in their relations with the author of the reservation.

那些其他当事方在与保留方的关系中,应依照经保留更改的那些规定具有权利和义务。

4.2.5 Non-reciprocal application of obligations to which a reservation relates

4.2.5 保留所涉义务的非对等适用

Insofar as the obligations under the provisions to which the reservation relates are not subject to reciprocal application in view of the nature of the obligations or the object and purpose of the treaty, the content of the obligations of the parties other than the author of the reservation remains unaffected.

如果鉴于义务的性质或条约的目的和宗旨,保留所涉规定之下的义务不需对等适用,则除保留方以外,其他当事方的义务内容不受影响。

The content of the obligations of those parties likewise remains unaffected when reciprocal application is not possible because of the content of the reservation.

同样,因保留的内容而不可能对等适用时,那些当事方的义务内容也不受影响。

4.2.6 Interpretation of reservations

4.2.6 保留的解释

A reservation is to be interpreted in good faith, taking into account the intention of its author as reflected primarily in the text of the reservation, as well as the object and purpose of the treaty and the circumstances in which the reservation was formulated.

须考虑到主要反映在保留的案文中的提出者的意图、条约的目的和宗旨以及提出保留时的背景,本着善意解释保留。

4.3 Effect of an objection to a valid reservation

4.3 反对有效保留的效果

Unless the reservation has been established with regard to an objecting State or organization, the formulation of an objection to a valid reservation precludes the reservation from having its intended effects as against that State or international organization.

对有效保留提出的反对,将使保留不能对提出反对的国家或组织产生其意图达到的效果,除非保留已对该国或组织成立。

4.3.1 Effect of an objection on the entry into force of the treaty as between the author of the objection and the author of a reservation

4.3.1 反对对条约在反对方与保留方之间生效的效果

An objection by a contracting State or by a contracting organization to a valid reservation does not preclude the entry into force of the treaty as between the objecting State or organization and the reserving State or organization, except in the case mentioned in guideline 4.3.5.

缔约国或缔约组织对有效保留提出反对,并不妨碍条约在提出反对的国家或组织与提出保留的国家或组织之间生效,但准则4.3.5所述情况除外。

4.3.2 Effect of an objection to a reservation that is formulated late

4.3.2 反对过时提出的保留的效果

If a contracting State or a contracting organization to a treaty objects to a reservation whose late formulation has been unanimously accepted in accordance with guideline 2.3.1, the treaty shall enter into or remain in force in respect of the reserving State or international organization without the reservation being established.

对于一项已按照准则2.3.1获得一致接受的保留,如果条约的一缔约国或缔约组织对此保留提出反对,则条约应在保留未成立的情况下,对于提出保留的国家或国际组织生效或继续有效。

4.3.3 Entry into force of the treaty between the author of a reservation and the author of an objection

4.3.3 条约在保留方与反对方之间生效

The treaty enters into force between the author of a valid reservation and the objecting contracting State or contracting organization as soon as the author of the reservation has become a contracting State or a contracting organization in accordance with guideline 4.2.1 and the treaty has entered into force.

一旦有效保留的提出者根据准则4.2.1成为缔约国或缔约组织且条约已经生效,条约即在有效保留方与提出反对的缔约国或缔约组织之间生效。

4.3.4 Non-entry into force of the treaty for the author of a reservation when unanimous acceptance is required

4.3.4 当保留需要一致接受时,条约对保留方不生效

If the establishment of a reservation requires the acceptance of the reservation by all the contracting States and contracting organizations, any objection by a contracting State or by a contracting organization to a valid reservation precludes the entry into force of the treaty for the reserving State or organization.

如果保留需要得到所有缔约国和缔约组织接受才能成立,一缔约国或一缔约组织对有效保留提出任何反对即能阻止条约对提出保留的国家或组织生效。

4.3.5 Non-entry into force of the treaty as between the author of a reservation and the author of an objection with maximum effect

4.3.5 条约在保留方与最大效果反对方之间不生效

An objection by a contracting State or a contracting organization to a valid reservation precludes the entry into force of the treaty as between the objecting State or organization and the reserving State or organization, if the objecting State or organization has definitely expressed an intention to that effect in accordance with guideline 2.6.7.

如果提出反对的国家或组织根据准则2.6.7确切地表示了此种意向,缔约国或缔约组织对有效保留提出反对即能阻止条约在提出反对的国家或组织与提出保留的国家或组织之间生效。

4.3.6 Effect of an objection on treaty relations

4.3.6 反对对条约关系的效果

1. When a State or an international organization objecting to a valid reservation has not opposed the entry into force of the treaty between itself and the reserving State or organization, the provisions to which the reservation relates do not apply as between the author of the reservation and the objecting State or organization, to the extent of the reservation.

1. 当一国或一国际组织对有效保留提出反对,但不反对条约在本国或本组织与保留国或保留组织之间生效时,在保留的范围内,保留所涉规定在保留方与提出反对的国家或组织之间不适用。

2. To the extent that a valid reservation purports to exclude the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty, when a contracting State or a contracting organization has raised an objection to it but has not opposed the entry into force of the treaty between itself and the author of the reservation, the objecting State or organization and the author of the reservation are not bound, in their treaty relations, by the provisions to which the reservation relates.

2. 如果有效保留意在排除条约某些规定的法律效力,当缔约国或缔约组织反对该保留但不反对条约在它与保留方之间生效时,提出反对的国家或组织与保留方在其条约关系中不受保留所涉规定的约束。

3. To the extent that a valid reservation purports to modify the legal effect of certain provisions of the treaty, when a contracting State or a contracting organization has raised an objection to it but has not opposed the entry into force of the treaty between itself and the author of the reservation, the objecting State or organization and the author of the reservation are not bound, in their treaty relations, by the provisions of the treaty as intended to be modified by the reservation.

3. 如果有效保留意在更改条约某些规定的法律效力,当缔约国或缔约组织反对该保留但不反对条约在它与保留方之间生效时,提出反对的缔约国或缔约组织与保留方在其条约关系中不受保留意在更改的条约规定的约束。

4. All the provisions of the treaty other than those to which the reservation relates shall remain applicable as between the reserving State or organization and the objecting State or organization.

4. 保留所涉规定以外的条约所有其他规定在保留国或组织与反对国或组织之间继续适用。

4.3.7 Effect of an objection on provisions other than those to which the reservation relates

4.3.7 反对对保留所涉规定以外各项规定的效果

1. A provision of the treaty to which the reservation does not relate, but which has a sufficient link with the provisions to which the reservation does relate, is not applicable in the treaty relations between the author of the reservation and the author of an objection formulated in accordance with guideline 3.4.2.

1. 条约中保留不直接涉及但与保留所涉规定有足够联系的任何规定,在保留方与根据准则3.4.2提出反对的一方的条约关系中不适用。

2. The reserving State or international organization may, within a period of twelve months following the notification of an objection which has the effect referred to in paragraph 1, oppose the entry into force of the treaty between itself and the objecting State or organization.

2. 提出保留的国家或国际组织可在通知具有第1款所述效果的反对之后的十二个月内,反对条约在它与反对国或组织之间生效。

In the absence of such opposition, the treaty shall apply between the author of the reservation and the author of the objection to the extent provided by the reservation and the objection.

如果没有此种反对,条约应在保留方与反对方之间,在保留和反对所规定的范围内适用。

4.3.8 Right of the author of a valid reservation not to comply with the treaty without the benefit of its reservation

4.3.8 有效保留方有权在无法从保留中受益的情况下不遵守条约

The author of a valid reservation is not required to comply with the provisions of the treaty without the benefit of its reservation.

有效保留方无须在无法从保留中受益的情况下遵守条约的规定。

4.4 Effect of a reservation on rights and obligations independent of the treaty

4.4 保留对不依条约存在的权利和义务的效果

4.4.1 Absence of effect on rights and obligations under other treaties

4.4.1 对其他条约之下的权利和义务不产生效果

A reservation, acceptance of a reservation or objection to a reservation neither modifies nor excludes any rights and obligations of their authors under other treaties to which they are parties.

保留、接受保留或反对保留,既不更改也不排除提出方依照其所参加的其他条约所具有的任何权利和义务。

4.4.2 Absence of effect on rights and obligations under customary international law

4.4.2 对习惯国际法之下的权利和义务不产生效果

A reservation to a treaty provision which reflects a rule of customary international law does not of itself affect the rights and obligations under that rule, which shall continue to apply as such between the reserving State or organization and other States or international organizations which are bound by that rule.

对反映习惯国际法规则的条约规定的保留,并不自动影响该习惯规则之下的权利和义务,该习惯规则应继续作为此种规则在保留国或组织与受该规则约束的其他国家或国际组织之间适用。

4.4.3 Absence of effect on a peremptory norm of general international law (jus cogens)

4.4.3 对一般国际法强制性规范(强制法)不产生效果

1. A reservation to a treaty provision which reflects a peremptory norm of general international law (jus cogens) does not affect the binding nature of that norm, which shall continue to apply as such between the reserving State or organization and other States or international organizations.

1. 对反映一般国际法强制性规范(强制法)的条约规定的保留,不影响该强制性规范的约束性质,该强制性规范应继续作为此种规范在保留国或组织与其他国家或国际组织之间适用。

2. A reservation cannot exclude or modify the legal effect of a treaty in a manner contrary to a peremptory norm of general international law.

2. 保留不得以违反一般国际法强制性规范的方式排除或更改条约的法律效力。

4.5 Consequences of an invalid reservation

4.5 无效保留的后果

4.5.1 Nullity of an invalid reservation

4.5.1 无效保留的无效性质

A reservation that does not meet the conditions of formal validity and permissibility set out in Parts 2 and 3 of the Guide to Practice is null and void, and therefore devoid of any legal effect.

不符合《实践指南》第二和第三部分所述形式有效性和允许性条件的保留是无效的,因此不具任何法律效力。

4.5.2 Reactions to a reservation considered invalid

4.5.2 对视为无效的保留的反应

1. The nullity of an invalid reservation does not depend on the objection or the acceptance by a contracting State or a contracting organization.

1. 无效保留的无效性质不取决于一缔约国或一缔约组织的反对或接受。

2. Nevertheless, a State or an international organization which considers that a reservation is invalid should formulate a reasoned objection as soon as possible.

2. 尽管如此,一国或一国际组织在认为保留无效时,应当尽快提出反对并说明理由。

4.5.3 Status of the author of an invalid reservation in relation to the treaty

4.5.3 无效保留的提出者相对于条约的地位

1. The status of the author of an invalid reservation in relation to a treaty depends on the intention expressed by the reserving State or international organization on whether it intends to be bound by the treaty without the benefit of the reservation or whether it considers that it is not bound by the treaty.

1. 无效保留的提出者相对于条约的地位取决于提出保留的国家或国际组织所表达的下述意向:它是否打算在无法从保留中受益的情况下受条约约束,或者它是否认为它不受条约约束。

2. Unless the author of the invalid reservation has expressed a contrary intention or such an intention is otherwise established, it is considered a contracting State or a contracting organization without the benefit of the reservation.

2. 除非无效保留的提出者表达了相反的意向或通过其他方式确定了此种意向,该提出者被视为不享受保留益处的缔约国或缔约组织。

3. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 and 2, the author of the invalid reservation may express at any time its intention not to be bound by the treaty without the benefit of the reservation.

3. 尽管有第1和第2款的规定,无效保留的提出者可随时表示无意在无法从保留中受益的情况下受条约约束。

4. If a treaty monitoring body expresses the view that a reservation is invalid and the reserving State or international organization intends not to be bound by the treaty without the benefit of the reservation, it should express its intention to that effect within a period of twelve months from the date at which the treaty monitoring body made its assessment.

4. 如果条约监督机构表示了保留为无效的意见,而提出保留的国家或国际组织不打算在无法从保留中受益的情况下受条约约束,该国或该组织应当在条约监督机构作出评估后十二个月内表达此种意向。

4.6 Absence of effect of a reservation on the relations between the other parties to the treaty

4.6 保留不对条约其他当事方之间的关系产生效果

A reservation does not modify the provisions of the treaty for the other parties to the treaty inter se.

保留在条约其他当事方相互间不修改条约的规定。

4.7 Effect of interpretative declarations

4.7 解释性声明的效果

4.7.1 Clarification of the terms of the treaty by an interpretative declaration

4.7.1 解释性声明对条约用语的澄清

1. An interpretative declaration does not modify treaty obligations.

1. 解释性声明不更改条约义务。

It may only specify or clarify the meaning or scope which its author attributes to a treaty or to certain provisions thereof and may, as appropriate, constitute an element to be taken into account in interpreting the treaty in accordance with the general rule of interpretation of treaties.

解释性声明只可说明或澄清其提出者认为条约或条约某些规定具有的含义或范围,并在适当时,可构成根据解释条约的一般规则对条约进行解释时须考虑的因素。

2. In interpreting the treaty, account shall also be taken, as appropriate, of the approval of, or opposition to, the interpretative declaration, by other contracting States or contracting organizations.

2. 在解释条约时,还应酌情考虑其他缔约国或缔约组织对该解释性声明的赞同和反对情况。

4.7.2 Effect of the modification or the withdrawal of an interpretative declaration

4.7.2 更改或撤回解释性声明的效果

The modification or the withdrawal of an interpretative declaration may not produce the effects provided for in draft guideline 4.7.1 to the extent that other contracting States or contracting organizations have relied upon the initial declaration.

如果其他缔约国或缔约组织依赖于最初的解释性声明,则更改或撤回该声明不得产生准则4.7.1所述的效果。

4.7.3 Effect of an interpretative declaration approved by all the contracting States and contracting organizations

4.7.3 所有缔约国和缔约组织赞同解释性声明的效果

An interpretative declaration that has been approved by all the contracting States and contracting organizations may constitute an agreement regarding the interpretation of the treaty.

所有缔约国和缔约组织赞同的解释性声明可构成条约解释方面的一项协定。

5. Reservations, acceptances of reservations, objections to reservations, and interpretative declarations in cases of succession of States

5. 国家继承情况下的保留、接受保留、反对保留以及解释性声明

5.1 Reservations in cases of succession of States

5.1 国家继承情况下的保留

5.1.1 Newly independent States

5.1.1 新独立国家

1. When a newly independent State establishes its status as a party or as a contracting State to a multilateral treaty by a notification of succession, it shall be considered as maintaining any reservation to that treaty which was applicable at the date of the succession of States in respect of the territory to which the succession of States relates unless, when making the notification of succession, it expresses a contrary intention or formulates a reservation which relates to the same subject matter as that reservation.

1. 当新独立国家通过继承通知确立其作为多边条约当事国或缔约国的地位时,应视该国维持在国家继承之日适用于国家继承所涉领土的对该条约所作的任何保留,除非该国在发出继承通知时表示相反的意向,或就该保留所涉同一主题事项提出保留。

2. When making a notification of succession establishing its status as a party or as a contracting State to a multilateral treaty, a newly independent State may formulate a reservation unless the reservation is one the formulation of which would be excluded by the provisions of subparagraph (a), (b) or (c) of guideline 3.1.

2. 新独立国家在发出继承通知确立其作为多边条约当事国或缔约国的地位时,可提出保留,除非该保留的提出为准则3.1(a)(b)(c)项的规定所禁止。

3. When a newly independent State formulates a reservation in conformity with paragraph 2, the relevant rules set out in Part 2 (Procedure) of the Guide to Practice apply in respect of that reservation.

3. 新独立国家依照第2款提出保留时,《实践指南》第二部分(程序)所述相关规则适用于该保留。

4. For the purposes of this Part of the Guide to Practice, “newly independent State” means a successor State the territory of which immediately before the date of the succession of States was a dependent territory for the international relations of which the predecessor State was responsible.

4. 为了《实践指南》这一部分的目的,新独立国家是指其领土在国家继承日期之前原是由被继承国负责其国际关系的附属领土的继承国。

5.1.2 Uniting or separation of States

5.1.2 国家合并或分离的情况

1. Subject to the provisions of guideline 5.1.3, a successor State which is a party to a treaty as the result of a uniting or separation of States shall be considered as maintaining any reservation to the treaty which was applicable at the date of the succession of States in respect of the territory to which the succession of States relates, unless it expresses its intention not to maintain one or more reservations of the predecessor State at the time of the succession.

1. 在遵守准则5.1.3规定的前提下,因国家合并或分离而成为条约当事国的继承国,应视为维持在国家继承之日适用于国家继承所涉领土的对条约的任何保留,除非该继承国在继承时表示不打算维持被继承国的一项或多项保留。

2. A successor State which is a party to a treaty as the result of a uniting or separation of States may neither formulate a new reservation nor widen the scope of a reservation that is maintained.

2. 因国家合并或分离而成为条约当事国的继承国既不得提出新的保留,也不得扩大所维持的保留的范围。

3. When a successor State formed from a uniting or separation of States makes a notification whereby it establishes its status as a contracting State to a treaty which, at the date of the succession of States, was not in force for the predecessor State but to which the predecessor State was a contracting State, that State shall be considered as maintaining any reservation to the treaty which was applicable at the date of the succession of States in respect of the territory to which the succession of States relates, unless it expresses a contrary intention when making the notification or formulates a reservation which relates to the same subject matter as that reservation.

3. 当国家合并或分离而形成的继承国发出通知,藉此确立其作为条约缔约国的地位时,并且如果该条约在国家继承之日没有对被继承国生效但被继承国是该条约的缔约国,那么该国应视为维持在国家继承之日适用于国家继承所涉领土的对条约的任何保留,除非它在发出通知时表示相反的意向或就该保留所涉同一主题事项提出保留。

That successor State may formulate a new reservation to the treaty.

该继承国可对该条约提出新的保留。

4. A successor State may formulate a reservation in accordance with paragraph 3 only if the reservation is one the formulation of which would not be excluded by the provisions of subparagraph (a), (b) or (c) of guideline 3.1.

4. 只有在保留的提出不为准则3.1(a)(b)(c)项的规定所禁止时,继承国才可依照第3款的规定提出保留。

The relevant rules set out in Part 2 (Procedure) of the Guide to Practice apply in respect of that reservation.

《实践指南》第二部分(程序)所述相关规则适用于该项保留。

5.1.3 Irrelevance of certain reservations in cases involving a uniting of States

5.1.3 国家合并情况下某些保留的无关性

When, following a uniting of two or more States, a treaty in force at the date of the succession of States in respect of any of them continues in force in respect of the successor State, such reservations as may have been formulated by any such State which, at the date of the succession of States, was a contracting State in respect of which the treaty was not in force shall not be maintained.

两个或两个以上国家合并后,在国家继承之日对其中任何一个国家有效的条约对继承国仍然有效时,在国家继承之日该条约尚未对其生效但已是该条约缔约国的其中任何国家可能已提出的保留,不应维持。

5.1.4 Maintenance of the territorial scope of reservations formulated by the predecessor State

5.1.4 维持被继承国提出的保留的领土范围

Subject to the provisions of guideline 5.1.5, a reservation considered as being maintained in conformity with guideline 5.1.1, paragraph 1, or guideline 5.1.2, paragraph 1 or 3, shall retain the territorial scope that it had at the date of the succession of States, unless the successor State expresses a contrary intention.

在遵守准则5.1.5规定的前提下,被视为依照准则5.1.11款或5.1.21款或第3款得到维持的保留,除非继承国表示相反的意向,应保持其在国家继承之日的领土范围。

5.1.5 Territorial scope of reservations in cases involving a uniting of States

5.1.5 国家合并情况下保留的领土范围

1. When, following a uniting of two or more States, a treaty in force at the date of the succession of States in respect of only one of the States forming the successor State becomes applicable to a part of the territory of that State to which it did not apply previously, any reservation considered as being maintained by the successor State shall apply to that territory unless:

1. 当两个或两个以上国家合并后,在国家继承之日只对组成继承国的其中一个国家有效的条约变得适用于条约原先未对其适用的继承国一部分领土时,所有视为继承国维持的保留都适用于这一领土,除非:

(a) the successor State expresses a contrary intention when making the notification extending the territorial scope of the treaty; or

(a) 继承国在发出扩大条约的领土范围的通知时表示相反的意向;或

(b) the nature or purpose of the reservation is such that the reservation cannot be extended beyond the territory to which it was applicable at the date of the succession of States.

(b) 从保留的性质或目的可知,保留不能扩大到在国家继承之日适用的领土之外。

2. When, following a uniting of two or more States, a treaty in force at the date of the succession of States in respect of two or more of the uniting States becomes applicable to a part of the territory of the successor State to which it did not apply at the date of the succession of States, no reservation shall extend to that territory unless:

2. 当两个或两个以上国家合并后,在国家继承之日对合并的两个或两个以上国家有效的条约变得适用于条约原先未对其适用的继承国一部分领土时,任何保留都不扩大到这一领土,除非:

(a) an identical reservation has been formulated by each of those States in respect of which the treaty was in force at the date of the succession of States;

(a) 在国家继承之日条约对其有效的上述每一个国家提出了一项完全相同的保留;

(b) the successor State expresses a different intention when making the notification extending the territorial scope of the treaty; or

(b) 继承国在发出扩大条约的领土范围的通知时表示不同的意向;或

(c) a contrary intention otherwise becomes apparent from the circumstances surrounding that State’s succession to the treaty.

(c) 从继承国继承条约时的情况看出相反的意向。

3. A notification purporting to extend the territorial scope of a reservation in accordance with paragraph 2 (b) shall be without effect if such an extension would give rise to the application of contradictory reservations to the same territory.

3. 依照第2(b)项为扩大保留的领土范围发出的通知,如果此类扩大将引致相互矛盾的保留对同一领土适用,则没有效力。

4. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 3 apply mutatis mutandis to reservations considered as being maintained by a successor State that is a contracting State, following a uniting of States, to a treaty which was not in force for any of the uniting States at the date of the succession of States but to which one or more of those States were contracting States at that date, when the treaty becomes applicable to a part of the territory of the successor State to which it did not apply at the date of the succession of States.

4. 如果继承国在国家合并之后成为在国家继承之日不对任何合并的国家有效但其中一个或多个国家在这一日期为其缔约国的条约的缔约国,当该条约变得适用于在国家继承之日未对其适用的继承国一部分领土时,视为该继承国维持的保留应比照适用第1至第3款的规定。

5.1.6 Territorial scope of reservations of the successor State in cases of succession involving part of territory

5.1.6 继承涉及一部分领土的情况下继承国的保留的领土范围

When, as a result of a succession of States involving part of the territory of a State, a treaty to which the successor State is a contracting State becomes applicable to that territory, any reservation to the treaty formulated previously by that State shall also apply to that territory as from the date of the succession of States unless:

在涉及一国一部分领土的国家继承之后,在继承国为缔约国的条约变得适用于该领土时,继承国此前对该条约提出的任何保留,自国家继承之日起也适用于该领土,除非:

(a) the successor State expresses a contrary intention; or

(a) 继承国表示相反的意向;或

(b) it appears from the reservation that its scope was limited to the territory of the successor State that was within its borders prior to the date of the succession of States, or to a part of this territory.

(b) 从保留看出,其适用仅限于在国家继承之日前在继承国境内的领土,或仅限于这一领土的一部分。

5.1.7 Timing of the effects of non-maintenance by a successor State of a reservation formulated by the predecessor State

5.1.7 继承国不维持被继承国所提保留的时间效力

The non-maintenance, in conformity with guideline 5.1.1 or 5.1.2, by the successor State of a reservation formulated by the predecessor State becomes operative in relation to another contracting State or a contracting organization only when notice of it has been received by that State or organization.

继承国依照准则5.1.15.1.2不维持被继承国所提保留,只有在另一缔约国或缔约组织接获通知后,才对该国或该组织发生效力。

5.1.8 Late formulation of a reservation by a successor State

5.1.8 继承国过时提出保留

A reservation shall be considered as late if it is formulated:

以下任何保留视为过时提出:

(a) by a newly independent State after it has made a notification of succession to the treaty;

(a) 新独立国家在通知继承条约之后提出的保留;

(b) by a successor State other than a newly independent State after it has made a notification establishing its status as a contracting State to a treaty which, at the date of the succession of States, was not in force for the predecessor State but in respect of which the predecessor State was a contracting State; or

(b) 新独立国家以外的继承国在发出通知确立其条约缔约国地位之后提出的保留,而该条约在国家继承之日未对被继承国生效但被继承国为其缔约国;或

(c) by a successor State other than a newly independent State in respect of a treaty which, following the succession of States, continues in force for that State.

(c) 新独立国家以外的继承国对国家继承之后仍对该国有效的条约提出的保留。

5.2 Objections to reservations in cases of succession of States

5.2 国家继承情况下反对保留

5.2.1 Maintenance by the successor State of objections formulated by the predecessor State

5.2.1 继承国维持被继承国提出的反对

Subject to the provisions of guideline 5.2.2, a successor State shall be considered as maintaining any objection formulated by the predecessor State to a reservation formulated by a contracting State or contracting organization, unless it expresses a contrary intention at the time of the succession.

在遵守准则5.2.2规定的前提下,继承国应视为维持被继承国对缔约国或缔约组织所提保留提出的任何反对,除非继承国在继承时表示相反的意向。

5.2.2 Irrelevance of certain objections in cases involving a uniting of States

5.2.2 国家合并情况下某些反对的无关性

1. When, following a uniting of two or more States, a treaty in force at the date of the succession of States in respect of any of them continues in force in respect of the State so formed, such objections to a reservation as may have been formulated by any of those States in respect of which the treaty was not in force on the date of the succession of States shall not be maintained.

1. 两个或两个以上国家合并后,在国家继承之日对其中任何一个国家有效的条约对合并产生的国家仍然有效时,在国家继承之日该条约尚未对其生效的其中任何国家可能已提出的对保留的反对,不应维持。

2. When, following a uniting of two or more States, the successor State is a contracting State to a treaty to which it has maintained reservations in conformity with guideline 5.1.1 or 5.1.2, objections to a reservation made by another contracting State or a contracting organization shall not be maintained if the reservation is identical or equivalent to a reservation which the successor State itself has maintained.

2. 两个或两个以上国家合并后,作为条约缔约国的继承国依照准则5.1.15.1.2维持对条约的保留时,对另一缔约国或一缔约组织所作的保留提出的反对,如果该保留与继承国自己所维持的保留相同或等效,则不应维持。

5.2.3 Maintenance of objections to reservations of the predecessor State

5.2.3 维持对被继承国的保留提出的反对

When a reservation formulated by the predecessor State is considered as being maintained by the successor State in conformity with guideline 5.1.1 or 5.1.2, any objection to that reservation formulated by another contracting State or by a contracting organization shall be considered as being maintained in respect of the successor State.

被继承国提出的保留依照准则5.1.15.1.2被视为由继承国维持时,另一缔约国或一缔约组织对该保留提出的任何反对,应视为对继承国维持。

5.2.4 Reservations of the predecessor State to which no objections have been made

5.2.4 被继承国未曾受到反对的保留

When a reservation formulated by the predecessor State is considered as being maintained by the successor State in conformity with guideline 5.1.1 or 5.1.2, a State or an international organization that had not formulated an objection to the reservation in respect of the predecessor State may not object to it in respect of the successor State, unless:

被继承国提出的保留依照准则5.1.15.1.2被视为由继承国维持时,未曾就该保留对被继承国提出反对的国家或国际组织,不得就该保留对继承国提出反对,除非:

(a) the time period for formulating an objection has not yet expired at the date of the succession of States and the objection is made within that time period; or

(a) 提出反对的期限在国家继承之日前没有结束,而且反对是在这一期限内提出;或

(b) the territorial extension of the treaty radically changes the conditions for the operation of the reservation.

(b) 条约领土范围的扩大使保留的实施条件发生根本的改变。

5.2.5 Right of a successor State to formulate objections to reservations

5.2.5 继承国对保留提出反对的权利

1. When making a notification of succession establishing its status as a contracting State, a newly independent State may, in accordance with the relevant guidelines, formulate an objection to reservations formulated by a contracting State or a contracting organization, even if the predecessor State made no such objection.

1. 新独立国家在发出继承通知确立其缔约国地位时,可按照相关准则,对一缔约国或一缔约组织提出的保留提出反对,即使被继承国未曾作过这样的反对。

2. A successor State, other than a newly independent State, shall also have the right provided for in paragraph 1 when making a notification establishing its status as a contracting State to a treaty which, at the date of the succession of States, was not in force for the predecessor State but in respect of which the predecessor State was a contracting State.

2. 对于在国家继承之日未对被继承国生效但被继承国已是缔约国的条约,非新独立国家的继承国在发出通知确立其作为该条约缔约国的地位时,也拥有第1款规定的权利。

3. The right referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 is nonetheless excluded in the case of treaties falling under guidelines 2.8.7 and 4.1.2.

3. 但是,对于适用准则2.8.74.1.2的条约,第1和第2款确认的权利被排除。

5.2.6 Objections by a successor State other than a newly independent State in respect of which a treaty continues in force

5.2.6 条约仍对其有效的非新独立国家的继承国提出的反对

A successor State, other than a newly independent State, in respect of which a treaty continues in force following a succession of States may not formulate an objection to a reservation to which the predecessor State had not objected, unless the time period for formulating an objection has not yet expired at the date of the succession of States and the objection is made within that time period.

国家继承之后条约仍对其有效的非新独立国家的继承国,无权对被继承国未曾反对的保留提出反对,除非提出反对的期限在国家继承之日前没有结束,而且反对是在这一期限内提出。

5.3 Acceptances of reservations in cases of succession of States

5.3 国家继承情况下接受保留

5.3.1 Maintenance by a newly independent State of express acceptances formulated by the predecessor State

5.3.1 新独立国家维持被继承国提出的明示接受

When a newly independent State establishes its status as a contracting State to a treaty, it shall be considered as maintaining any express acceptance by the predecessor State of a reservation formulated by a contracting State or by a contracting organization, unless it expresses a contrary intention within twelve months of the date of the notification of succession.

新独立国家如确立其条约缔约国的地位,应视为维持被继承国对一缔约国或一缔约组织所提保留作出的一切明示接受,除非它在继承通知之日后十二个月内表示相反的意向。

5.3.2 Maintenance by a successor State other than a newly independent State of express acceptances formulated by the predecessor State

5.3.2 非新独立国家的继承国维持被继承国提出的明示接受

1. A successor State, other than a newly independent State, in respect of which a treaty continues in force following a succession of States shall be considered as maintaining any express acceptance by the predecessor State of a reservation formulated by a contracting State or by a contracting organization.

1. 非新独立国家的继承国,如果条约在国家继承之后对其仍然有效,则视为维持被继承国对一缔约国或一缔约组织所提保留作出的一切明示接受。

2. When making a notification of succession establishing its status as a contracting State to a treaty which, on the date of the succession of States, was not in force for the predecessor State but to which the predecessor State was a contracting State, a successor State other than a newly independent State shall be considered as maintaining any express acceptance by the predecessor State of a reservation formulated by a contracting State or by a contracting organization, unless it expresses a contrary intention within twelve months of the date of the notification of succession.

2. 对于在国家继承之日未对被继承国生效但被继承国已是缔约国的条约,非新独立国家的继承国发出继承通知确立其作为该条约缔约国的地位,应视为维持被继承国对一缔约国或一缔约组织所提保留作出的一切明示接受,除非它在继承通知之日后十二个月内表示相反的意向。

5.3.3 Timing of the effects of non-maintenance by a successor State of an express acceptance formulated by the predecessor State

5.3.3 继承国不维持被继承国所提明示接受的时间效力

The non-maintenance, in conformity with guideline 5.3.1 or guideline 5.3.2, paragraph 2, by the successor State of the express acceptance by the predecessor State of a reservation formulated by a contracting State or a contracting organization becomes operative in relation to a contracting State or a contracting organization only when notice of it has been received by that State or that organization.

继承国依照准则5.3.1或准则5.3.22款不维持被继承国对一缔约国或一缔约组织所提保留的明示接受,只有在一缔约国或一缔约组织接获通知后,才对该国或该组织发生效力。

5.4 Legal effects of reservations, acceptances and objections in cases of succession of States

5.4 国家继承情况下保留、接受和反对的法律效力

1. Reservations, acceptances and objections considered as being maintained pursuant to the guidelines contained in this Part of the Guide to Practice shall continue to produce their legal effects in conformity with the provisions of Part 4 of the Guide.

1. 根据《实践指南》这一部分所载准则而视为得到维持的保留、接受和反对应继续依照本指南第四部分规定产生法律效力。

2. Part 4 of the Guide to Practice is also applicable, mutatis mutandis, to new reservations, acceptances and objections formulated by a successor State in conformity with the provisions of the present Part of the Guide.

2. 《实践指南》第四部分也比照适用于继承国根据指南本部分规定所提出的新的保留、接受和反对。

5.5 Interpretative declarations in cases of succession of States

5.5 国家继承情况下的解释性声明

1. A successor State should clarify its position concerning interpretative declarations formulated by the predecessor State.

1. 继承国应当尽可能澄清其对被继承国所提解释性声明的立场。

In the absence of such clarification, a successor State shall be considered as maintaining the interpretative declarations of the predecessor State.

继承国不作这类澄清,应视为维持被继承国所提解释性声明。

2. Paragraph 1 is without prejudice to cases in which the successor State has demonstrated, by its conduct, its intention to maintain or to reject an interpretative declaration formulated by the predecessor State.

2. 1款不妨碍继承国通过其行为表现出打算维持或拒绝被继承国提出的解释性声明的情况。

Annex

附件

Conclusions on the reservations dialogue

关于保留对话的结论

The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Recalling the provisions on reservations to treaties contained in the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties and the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations,

回顾《维也纳条约法公约》和《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约法的维也纳公约》中有关对条约的保留的规定,

Taking into account the seventeenth report presented by the Special Rapporteur on the topic “Reservations to treaties”, which addresses the question of the reservations dialogue,

考虑到对条约的保留专题特别报告员提交的第十七次报告, 该报告处理了保留对话的问题,

Bearing in mind the need to achieve a satisfactory balance between the objectives of safeguarding the integrity of multilateral treaties and securing the widest possible participation therein,

铭记有必要在保护多边条约的完整性与确保尽可能普遍加入条约这两个目标之间达成满意的平衡,

Recognizing the role that reservations to treaties may play in achieving this balance,

确认对条约的保留对于实现这一平衡可能起到的作用,

Concerned at the number of reservations that appear incompatible with the limits imposed by the law of treaties, in particular article 19 of the Vienna Conventions on the Law of Treaties,

感到关切的是,若干保留似与条约法、特别是《维也纳条约法公约》第19条规定的限制不符合,

Aware of the difficulties raised by the assessment of the validity of reservations,

意识到评估保留有效性所引起的困难,

Convinced of the usefulness of a pragmatic dialogue with the author of a reservation,

深信与保留方的务实对话是有用的,

Welcoming the efforts made in recent years, including within the framework of international organizations and human rights treaty bodies, to encourage such a dialogue,

欣见近些年来,尤其在国际组织和人权条约机构框架内作出的鼓励此种对话的努力,

I. Considers that:

. 认为:

1. States and international organizations intending to formulate reservations should do so as precisely and narrowly as possible, consider limiting their scope and ensure that they are not incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty to which they relate;

1. 有意提出保留的各国和国际组织应当以尽可能精确和严格的方式提出保留,考虑限制保留的范围,确保保留符合所涉条约的目的和宗旨;

2. In formulating a unilateral statement, States and international organizations should indicate whether it amounts to a reservation and, if so, explain why the reservation is deemed necessary and the effect it will have on the fulfilment by its author of its obligations under the treaty;

2. 各国和国际组织在提出单方面声明时应当指明它是否等同于保留,如果是,应当说明为何保留有必要,以及该项保留对保留方履行条约义务的影响;

3. Statements of reasons by the author of a reservation are important for the assessment of the validity of the reservation, and States and international organizations should state the reason for any modification of a reservation;

3. 保留方对理由的说明对于评估保留的有效性十分重要,各国和国际组织应当说明对保留作出任何修改的理由;

4. States and international organizations should periodically review their reservations with a view to limiting their scope or withdrawing them where appropriate;

4. 各国和国际组织应当定期审查保留以便限制保留范围或酌情撤回保留;

5. The concerns about reservations that are frequently expressed by States and international organizations, as well as monitoring bodies, may be useful for the assessment of the validity of reservations;

5. 各国、国际组织和监督机构经常对保留表达的关切可能有助于评估保留的有效性;

6. States and international organizations, as well as monitoring bodies, should explain to the author of a reservation the reasons for their concerns about the reservation and, where appropriate, request any clarification that they deem useful;

6. 各国、国际组织和监督机构应当向保留方说明它们对保留表达关切的原因,并酌情要求作出它们认为有必要的澄清;

7. States and international organizations, as well as monitoring bodies, if they deem it useful, should encourage the withdrawal of reservations, the reconsideration of the need for a reservation or the gradual reduction of the scope of a reservation through partial withdrawals;

7. 各国、国际组织和监督机构在它们认为有必要时应当鼓励撤回保留、重新审查保留的必要性以及通过部分撤回逐渐缩小保留的范围;

8. States and international organizations should address the concerns and reactions of other States, international organizations and monitoring bodies and take them into account, to the extent possible, with a view to reconsidering, modifying or withdrawing a reservation;

8. 各国和国际组织应当积极面对其他国家、其他国际组织和监督机构的关切和反应,并尽可能地充分加以考虑,以期重新考虑、修改或撤回保留;

9. States and international organizations, as well as monitoring bodies, should cooperate as closely as possible in order to exchange views on reservations in respect of which concerns have been raised and coordinate the measures to be taken; and

9. 各国、国际组织和监督机构应当尽可能密切地开展合作,就引起关切的保留交换意见,并协调应当采取的措施;并且

II. Recommends that:

. 建议:

The General Assembly call upon States and international organizations, as well as monitoring bodies, to initiate and pursue such a reservations dialogue in a pragmatic and transparent manner.

大会吁请各国、国际组织和监督机构以务实和透明的方式启动并开展这种对话。

2. Text of the Guide to Practice, comprising an introduction, the guidelines and commentaries thereto, an annex on the reservations dialogue and a bibliography

2. 《实践指南》案文,包括导言、准则及其评注、关于保留对话的附件以及

76. The text of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties, comprising an introduction, the guidelines and commentaries thereto, and an annex on the reservations dialogue, adopted by the Commission at its sixty-third session, is reproduced in an addendum to the present report (A/66/10/Add.1).

参考文献 76. 委员会第六十三届会议通过的《对条约的保留实践指南》案文,包括导言、准则及其评注、关于保留对话的附件以及参考文献,载录于本报告的增编(A/66/10/Add.1)

Chapter V

第五章

Responsibility of international organizations

国际组织的责任

A. Introduction

A. 导言

77. The Commission, at its fifty-fourth session (2002), decided to include the topic “Responsibility of international organizations” in its programme of work and appointed Mr. Giorgio Gaja as Special Rapporteur for the topic.

77. 委员会第五十四届(2002)会议决定将国际组织的责任专题列入委员会工作方案并任命乔治·加亚先生为本专题的特别报告员。

At the same session, the Commission established a Working Group on the topic.

委员会在同届会议上设立了一个关于本专题的工作组。

The Working Group in its report briefly considered the scope of the topic, the relations between the new project and the draft articles on “Responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts”, questions of attribution, issues relating to the responsibility of member States for conduct that is attributed to an international organization, and questions relating to the content of international responsibility, implementation of responsibility and settlement of disputes.

工作组在其报告 中简要讨论了这一专题的范围、这一新项目与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款草案的关系、行为归属问题、与成员国对归于国际组织的行为的责任有关的问题以及与国际责任的内容、责任的履行和争端的解决有关的问题。

At the end of its fifty-fourth session, the Commission adopted the report of the Working Group.

在第五十四届会议结束时,委员会通过了工作组的报告。

78. From its fifty-fifth (2003) to its sixty-first (2009) sessions, the Commission received and considered seven reports from the Special Rapporteur, and provisionally adopted draft articles 1 to 66, taking into account the comments and observations received from Governments and international organizations.

78. 委员会从第五十五届(2003)到第六十一届(2009)会议,收到并审议了特别报告员的七次报告, 并暂时通过了第1条至第66条草案,并考虑了从各国政府和各国际组织收到评论和意见。

79. At its sixty-first session (2009), the Commission adopted on first reading a set of 66 draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations, together with commentaries.

79. 委员会第六十一届(2009)会议一读通过了关于国际组织责任的一套共66条的条款草案及其评注。

The Commission decided, in accordance with articles 16 to 21 of its Statute, to transmit the draft articles, through the Secretary-General, to Governments and international organizations for comments and observations.

委员会根据其《章程》第16至第21条,决定通过秘书长将这些条款草案发给各国政府和各国际组织,征求评论和意见。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

80. At the present session, the Commission had before it the eighth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/640), as well as written comments received from Governments (A/CN.4/636 and Add.1) and international organizations (A/CN.4/637 and Add.1).

80. 委员会本届会议收到了特别报告员的第八次报告(A/CN.4/640),以及从各国政府(A/CN.4/636Add.1)和各国际组织(A/CN.4/637Add.1)发来的书面意见。

81. The Commission considered the eighth report of the Special Rapporteur at its 3080th to 3085th meetings from 26 April to 6 May 2011.

81. 委员会于2011426日至56日举行的第3080次至第3085次会议上,审议了特别报告员的第八次报告。

At its 3082nd meeting, held on 28 April 2011, the Commission referred draft articles 1 to 18 to the Drafting Committee with the instruction that the Drafting Committee commence the second reading of the draft articles taking into account the comments of Governments and international organizations, the proposals of the Special Rapporteur and the debate in the plenary on the Special Rapporteur’s eighth report.

2011428日的第3082次会议上,委员会将草案第1至第18条提交起草委员会,同时指示起草委员会开始对条款草案的二读工作,在进行二读时须考虑到各国政府和各国际组织的评论、特别报告员的提议以及全体会议对特别报告员第八次报告的辩论。

At its 3085th meeting, held on 6 May 2011, the Commission further referred draft articles 19 to 66 to the Drafting Committee.

201156日的第3085次会议上,委员会又将第19至第66条草案提交起草委员会。

82. The Commission considered the report of the Drafting Committee (A/CN.4/L.778) at its 3097th meeting, held on 3 June 2011, and adopted the entire set of draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations, on second reading, at the same meeting (sect. E.1 below).

82. 委员会在201163日举行的第3097次会议上,审议了起草委员会的报告(A/CN.4/L.778)并在同次会议上二读通过了关于国际组织责任的一整套条款草案(下文E.1)

83. At its 3118th meeting, on 5 August 2011, the Commission adopted the commentaries to the aforementioned draft articles (sect. E.2 below).

83. 201185日第3118次会议上,委员会通过了上述条款草案的评注(下文E.2)

84. In accordance with its Statute, the Commission submits the draft articles to the General Assembly, together with the recommendation set out below.

84. 委员会根据其《章程》将这套条款草案提交大会,并附下文所列建议。

C. Recommendation of the Commission

C. 委员会的建议

85. At its 3119th meeting, held on 8 August 2011, the Commission decided, in accordance with article 23 of its Statute, to recommend to the General Assembly:

85. 201188日第3119次会议上,委员会根据其《章程》第23条,决定建议大会:

(a) to take note of the draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations in a resolution, and to annex them to the resolution;

(a) 通过一项决议注意到国际组织的责任条款草案并将该条款草案附在该决议之后;

(b) to consider, at a later stage, the elaboration of a convention on the basis of the draft articles.

(b) 考虑在以后某个阶段以该条款草案为基础拟订一项公约。

D. Tribute to the Special Rapporteur

D. 向特别报告员表示感谢

86. At its 3118th meeting, held on 5 August 2011, the Commission, after adopting the draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations, adopted the following resolution by acclamation:

86. 201185日第3118次会议上,委员会在通过国际组织的责任条款草案之后,以鼓掌方式通过了以下决议:

“The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Having adopted the draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations,

通过了国际组织的责任条款草案,

Expresses to the Special Rapporteur, Mr. Giorgio Gaja, its deep appreciation and warm congratulations for the outstanding contribution he has made to the preparation of the draft articles through his tireless efforts and devoted work, and for the results achieved in the elaboration of draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations.”

向特别报告员乔治·加亚先生表示深挚感谢和热烈祝贺,感谢并祝贺他通过不懈努力和专注的工作为起草条款草案作出了杰出贡献,并且在拟订关于国际组织责任的条款草案方面取得了成果。

E. Text of the draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations

” E. 国际组织的责任条款草案案文

1. Text of the draft articles

1. 条款草案案文

87. The text of the draft articles adopted by the Commission, on second reading, at its sixty-third session is reproduced below.

87. 委员会第六十三届会议二读通过的条款草案案文载录如下。

Responsibility of international organizations

国际组织的责任

Part One

第一部分

Introduction

导言

Article 1

1

Scope of the present draft articles

本条款草案的范围

1. The present draft articles apply to the international responsibility of an international organization for an internationally wrongful act.

1. 本条款草案适用于国际组织对国际不法行为负有的国际责任。

2. The present draft articles also apply to the international responsibility of a State for an internationally wrongful act in connection with the conduct of an international organization.

2. 本条款草案也适用于国家对与国际组织行为相关的国际不法行为负有的责任。

Article 2

2

Use of terms

术语

For the purposes of the present draft articles,

为本条款草案的目的:

(a) “international organization” means an organization established by a treaty or other instrument governed by international law and possessing its own international legal personality.

(a) “国际组织是指根据条约或受国际法制约的其他文书建立的具有独立国际法律人格的组织。

International organizations may include as members, in addition to States, other entities;

国际组织的成员除国家以外,还可包括其他实体;

(b) “rules of the organization” means, in particular, the constituent instruments, decisions, resolutions and other acts of the international organization adopted in accordance with those instruments, and established practice of the organization;

(b) “该组织的规则具体是指:该组织的宪章性文件、依宪章性文件通过的决定、决议和其他文件及该组织已确立的惯例;

(c) “organ of an international organization” means any person or entity which has that status in accordance with the rules of the organization;

(c) “国际组织的机关是指按照该组织的规则具有该地位的人或实体;

(d) “agent of an international organization” means an official or other person or entity, other than an organ, who is charged by the organization with carrying out, or helping to carry out, one of its functions, and thus through whom the organization acts.

(d) “国际组织的代理人是指该组织的机关以外,受该组织之命行使或帮助行使其某项职能,从而替该组织行事的官员和其他人或实体。

Part Two

第二部分

The internationally wrongful act of an international organization

国际组织的国际不法行为

Chapter I

第一章

General principles

一般原则

Article 3

3

Responsibility of an international organization for its internationally wrongful acts

国际组织对其国际不法行为的责任

Every internationally wrongful act of an international organization entails the international responsibility of that organization.

国际组织的每一国际不法行为均引起该组织的国际责任。

Article 4

4

Elements of an internationally wrongful act of an international organization

国际组织的国际不法行为的要素

There is an internationally wrongful act of an international organization when conduct consisting of an action or omission:

在下述情况下,国际组织的作为或不作为构成国际不法行为:

(a) is attributable to that organization under international law; and

(a) 依国际法,该行为可归于该组织;并且

(b) constitutes a breach of an international obligation of that organization.

(b) 该行为构成对该组织国际义务的违反。

Article 5

5

Characterization of an act of an international organization as internationally wrongful

把国际组织的行为定性为国际不法行为

The characterization of an act of an international organization as internationally wrongful is governed by international law.

在把国际组织的行为定性为国际不法行为时须遵守国际法。

Chapter II

第二章

Attribution of conduct to an international organization

将行为归于国际组织

Article 6

6

Conduct of organs or agents of an international organization

国际组织的机关或代理人的行为

1. The conduct of an organ or agent of an international organization in the performance of functions of that organ or agent shall be considered an act of that organization under international law, whatever position the organ or agent holds in respect of the organization.

1. 国际组织的机关或代理人履行该机关或代理人职能的行为,依国际法应视为该组织的行为,不论该机关或代理人相对于该组织而言具有何种地位。

2. The rules of the organization apply in the determination of the functions of its organs and agents.

2. 为确定该组织的机关和代理人的职能,适用该组织的规则。

Article 7

7

Conduct of organs of a State or organs or agents of an international organization placed at the disposal of another international organization

交由国际组织支配的一国机关或另一国际组织的机关或代理人的行为

The conduct of an organ of a State or an organ or agent of an international organization that is placed at the disposal of another international organization shall be considered under international law an act of the latter organization if the organization exercises effective control over that conduct.

一国的机关或国际组织的机关或代理人在交由另一国际组织支配之后,其行为依国际法应视为后一国际组织的行为,如该组织对该行为行使有效控制。

Article 8

8

Excess of authority or contravention of instructions

逾越权限或违背指示

The conduct of an organ or agent of an international organization shall be considered an act of that organization under international law if the organ or agent acts in an official capacity and within the overall functions of that organization, even if the conduct exceeds the authority of that organ or agent or contravenes instructions.

国际组织的机关或代理人若以官方身份并在该组织总体职能范围内行事,其行为依国际法应视为该组织的行为,即使该行为逾越了该机关或代理人的权限或违背了指示。

Article 9

9

Conduct acknowledged and adopted by an international organization as its own

被国际组织承认并当作自身行为的行为

Conduct which is not attributable to an international organization under articles 6 to 8 shall nevertheless be considered an act of that organization under international law if and to the extent that the organization acknowledges and adopts the conduct in question as its own.

按照第6至第8条不能归于一国际组织的行为,在并且只在该组织承认此行为并当作自身行为的情况下,依国际法应视为该组织的行为。

Chapter III

第三章

Breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务

Article 10

10

Existence of a breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务行为的发生

1. There is a breach of an international obligation by an international organization when an act of that international organization is not in conformity with what is required of it by that obligation, regardless of the origin or character of the obligation concerned.

1. 如果国际组织的行为不符合国际义务对它的要求,该组织即违反了该国际义务,不论该义务的起源或特性为何。

2. Paragraph 1 includes the breach of any international obligation that may arise for an international organization towards its members under the rules of the organization.

2. 1款也适用于一国际组织违反其依组织规则对成员的义务的情况。

Article 11

11

International obligation in force for an international organization

对国际组织有约束力的国际义务

An act of an international organization does not constitute a breach of an international obligation unless the organization is bound by the obligation in question at the time the act occurs.

除非行为发生时国际组织受一项国际义务的约束,否则该组织的行为不构成对该项义务的违反。

Article 12

12

Extension in time of the breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务行为在时间上的延续

1. The breach of an international obligation by an act of an international organization not having a continuing character occurs at the moment when the act is performed, even if its effects continue.

1. 国际组织的非持续性行为违反一项国际义务时,该行为发生的时刻即为违反义务行为发生的时刻,即使该行为的影响继续存在。

2. The breach of an international obligation by an act of an international organization having a continuing character extends over the entire period during which the act continues and remains not in conformity with that obligation.

2. 国际组织的持续性行为违反一项国际义务时,该行为持续并始终违反该项义务的整个期间即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

3. The breach of an international obligation requiring an international organization to prevent a given event occurs when the event occurs and extends over the entire period during which the event continues and remains not in conformity with that obligation.

3. 如果一项国际义务要求一国际组织防止一特定事件的发生,则该事件发生的时刻即为违反义务行为发生的时刻,而该事件持续进行并始终违反该项义务的整个期间即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

Article 13

13

Breach consisting of a composite act

复合行为违反义务

1. The breach of an international obligation by an international organization through a series of actions and omissions defined in aggregate as wrongful occurs when the action or omission occurs which, taken with the other actions or omissions, is sufficient to constitute the wrongful act.

1. 国际组织通过被一并定义为不法行为的一系列作为和不作为违反国际义务的情事,发生于一作为或不作为发生的时刻,该作为或不作为连同其他作为或不作为看待,足以构成不法行为。

2. In such a case, the breach extends over the entire period starting with the first of the actions or omissions of the series and lasts for as long as these actions or omissions are repeated and remain not in conformity with the international obligation.

2. 在此种情况下,自该系列作为和不作为中的第一个作为或不作为开始,这些作为或不作为反复发生并始终违反该项国际义务的整个期间,即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

Chapter IV

第四章

Responsibility of an international organization in connection with the act of a State or another international organization

国际组织对国家或另一国际组织行为的责任

Article 14

14

Aid or assistance in the commission of an internationally wrongful act

援助或协助实施国际不法行为

An international organization which aids or assists a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the State or the latter organization is internationally responsible for doing so if:

在下列情况下,国际组织应对其援助或协助国家或另一国际组织实施的国际不法行为承担责任:

(a) the former organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该组织这样做时知道该不法行为的情况,而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization.

(b) 该行为若由该组织实施会构成国际不法行为。

Article 15

15

Direction and control exercised over the commission of an internationally wrongful act

指挥和控制实施国际不法行为

An international organization which directs and controls a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the State or the latter organization is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,国际组织应为其指挥和控制国家或另一国际组织实施的国际不法行为承担国际责任:

(a) the former organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该组织这样做时知道该不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization.

(b) 该行为若由该组织实施会构成国际不法行为。

Article 16

16

Coercion of a State or another international organization

胁迫国家或另一国际组织

An international organization which coerces a State or another international organization to commit an act is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,胁迫国家或另一国际组织实施某行为的国际组织应对该行为负国际责任:

(a) the act would, but for the coercion, be an internationally wrongful act of the coerced State or international organization; and

(a) 在没有胁迫的情况下,该行为会是被胁迫国或国际组织的国际不法行为;而且

(b) the coercing international organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the act.

(b) 进行胁迫的国际组织这样做时知道该行为的情况。

Article 17

17

Circumvention of international obligations through decisions and authorizations addressed to members

通过向成员发出决定和授权而避免承担国际义务

1. An international organization incurs international responsibility if it circumvents one of its international obligations by adopting a decision binding member States or international organizations to commit an act that would be internationally wrongful if committed by the former organization.

1. 如果国际组织通过具有约束力的决定,使其成员国或为其成员的国际组织实施若由该组织自己实施会构成国际不法行为的行为,从而使该组织避免承担国际义务,则该组织负有国际责任。

2. An international organization incurs international responsibility if it circumvents one of its international obligations by authorizing member States or international organizations to commit an act that would be internationally wrongful if committed by the former organization and the act in question is committed because of that authorization.

2. 如果国际组织授权其成员国或为其成员的国际组织实施若由该组织自己实施会构成国际不法行为的行为,且有关行为因授权得以实施,则该组织负有国际责任。

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 apply whether or not the act in question is internationally wrongful for the member States or international organizations to which the decision or authorization is addressed.

3. 无论有关行为对于上述决定或授权所针对的成员国或为其成员的国际组织是否构成国际不法行为,第1款和第2款均适用。

Article 18

18

Responsibility of an international organization member of another international organization

作为另一国际组织成员的国际组织的责任

Without prejudice to draft articles 14 to 17, the international responsibility of an international organization that is a member of another international organization also arises in relation to an act of the latter under the conditions set out in draft articles 61 and 62 for States that are members of an international organization.

在不影响第14条至第17条的情况下,作为另一国际组织成员的国际组织也可因前者的行为而产生国际责任,其条件与第61条和第62条中适用于作为国际组织成员的国家的条件相同。

Article 19

19

Effect of this Chapter

本章的效力

This Chapter is without prejudice to the international responsibility of the State or international organization which commits the act in question, or of any other State or international organization.

本章不妨碍实施有关行为的国家或国际组织或任何其他国家或国际组织的国际责任。

Chapter V

第五章

Circumstances precluding wrongfulness

解除行为不法性的情况

Article 20

20

Consent

同意

Valid consent by a State or an international organization to the commission of a given act by another international organization precludes the wrongfulness of that act in relation to that State or the former organization to the extent that the act remains within the limits of that consent.

一国或一国际组织以有效方式表示同意另一国际组织实施某项特定行为时,则对于该国或前一国际组织而言,该特定行为的不法性即告解除,但以该行为不逾越该项同意的范围为限。

Article 21

21

Self-defence

自卫

The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization is precluded if and to the extent that the act constitutes a lawful measure of self-defence under international law.

国际组织的行为只要构成国际法上的合法自卫措施,该行为的不法性即告解除。

Article 22

22

Countermeasures

反措施

1. Subject to paragraphs 2 and 3, the wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation towards a State or another international organization is precluded if and to the extent that the act constitutes a countermeasure taken in accordance with the substantive and procedural conditions required by international law, including those set forth in Chapter II of Part Four for countermeasures taken against another international organization.

1. 在遵守第2款和第3款的前提下,国际组织违反其对一国或另一国际组织的国际义务的行为,如构成根据国际法,包括本条款草案第四部分第二章中所规定的实质性和程序性条件而对另一国际组织采取的反措施,该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Subject to paragraph 3, an international organization may not take countermeasures against a responsible member State or international organization unless:

2. 在遵守第3款的前提下,国际组织不得对作为其成员的责任国或责任国际组织采取反措施,除非:

(a) the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 are met;

(a) 1款所指的条件得到满足;

(b) the countermeasures are not inconsistent with the rules of the organization; and

(b) 反措施并非不符合该组织的规则;并且

(c) no appropriate means are available for otherwise inducing compliance with the obligations of the responsible State or international organization concerning cessation of the breach and reparation.

(c) 别无其他适当手段促使该责任国或责任国际组织履行关于停止违法行为和作出赔偿的义务。

3. Countermeasures may not be taken by an international organization against a member State or international organization in response to a breach of an international obligation under the rules of the organization unless such countermeasures are provided for by those rules.

3. 国际组织不得对违反该组织的规则所规定的国际义务的成员国或为其成员的国际组织采取反措施,除非该组织的规则规定了此种反措施。

Article 23

23

Force majeure

不可抗力

1. The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization is precluded if the act is due to force majeure, that is, the occurrence of an irresistible force or of an unforeseen event, beyond the control of the organization, making it materially impossible in the circumstances to perform the obligation.

1. 国际组织违反其国际义务的行为如起因于不可抗力,即起因于该组织无法控制的不可抗拒的力量或无法预料的事件,以致该组织在这种情况下实际上不可能履行义务,该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Paragraph 1 does not apply if:

2. 在下列情况下,第1款不适用:

(a) the situation of force majeure is due, either alone or in combination with other factors, to the conduct of the organization invoking it; or

(a) 不可抗力情况是由援引该情况的组织的行为单独导致或与其他因素一并导致;或

(b) the organization has assumed the risk of that situation occurring.

(b) 该组织已承担发生这种情况的风险。

Article 24

24

Distress

危难

1. The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization is precluded if the author of the act in question has no other reasonable way, in a situation of distress, of saving the author’s life or the lives of other persons entrusted to the author’s care.

1. 对于国际组织违反其国际义务的行为,如果有关行为人在遭遇危难的情况下,除此行为之外,别无其他合理方法来挽救其生命或受其监护的其他人的生命,则该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Paragraph 1 does not apply if:

2. 在下列情况下,第1款不适用:

(a) the situation of distress is due, either alone or in combination with other factors, to the conduct of the organization invoking it; or

(a) 危难情况是由援引该情况的组织的行为单独导致或与其他因素一并导致;或

(b) the act in question is likely to create a comparable or greater peril.

(b) 所涉行为很可能导致程度相当或更大的危险。

Article 25

25

Necessity

危急情况

1. Necessity may not be invoked by an international organization as a ground for precluding the wrongfulness of an act not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization unless the act:

1. 国际组织不得援引危急情况作为理由来解除该组织违反其国际义务的行为的不法性,除非该行为:

(a) is the only means for the organization to safeguard against a grave and imminent peril an essential interest of its member States or of the international community as a whole, when the organization has, in accordance with international law, the function to protect the interest in question; and

(a) 是该组织按照国际法有责任保护其成员国或整个国际社会的根本利益时,为保障该利益免遭严重迫切危险而可采取的唯一办法;并且

(b) does not seriously impair an essential interest of the State or States towards which the international obligation exists, or of the international community as a whole.

(b) 没有严重损害该组织对其承担国际义务的一国或多国的根本利益,或者整个国际社会的根本利益。

2. In any case, necessity may not be invoked by an international organization as a ground for precluding wrongfulness if:

2. 在下列情况下,国际组织无论如何不得援引危急情况作为解除不法性的理由:

(a) the international obligation in question excludes the possibility of invoking necessity; or

(a) 有关的国际义务排除了援引危急情况的可能性;或

(b) the organization has contributed to the situation of necessity.

(b) 该组织促成了该危急情况。

Article 26

26

Compliance with peremptory norms

对强制性规范的遵守

Nothing in this Chapter precludes the wrongfulness of any act of an international organization which is not in conformity with an obligation arising under a peremptory norm of general international law.

对于国际组织违反一般国际法强制性规范所产生的义务的任何行为,本章中的任何规定均不解除其不法性。

Article 27

27

Consequences of invoking a circumstance precluding wrongfulness

援引解除行为不法性的情况的后果

The invocation of a circumstance precluding wrongfulness in accordance with this Chapter is without prejudice to:

根据本章援引解除行为不法性的情况不妨碍:

(a) compliance with the obligation in question, if and to the extent that the circumstance precluding wrongfulness no longer exists;

(a) 在解除行为不法性的情况不再存在时遵守该项义务;

(b) the question of compensation for any material loss caused by the act in question.

(b) 对该行为所造成的任何物质损失的补偿问题。

Part Three

第三部分

Content of the international responsibility of an international organization

国际组织的国际责任的内容

Chapter I

第一章

General principles

一般原则

Article 28

28

Legal consequences of an internationally wrongful act

国际不法行为的法律后果

The international responsibility of an international organization which is entailed by an internationally wrongful act in accordance with the provisions of Part Two involves legal consequences as set out in this Part.

国际组织依照本条款草案第二部分的规定对国际不法行为承担的国际责任,产生本部分所列的法律后果。

Article 29

29

Continued duty of performance

继续履行的责任

The legal consequences of an internationally wrongful act under this Part do not affect the continued duty of the responsible international organization to perform the obligation breached.

依照本部分对国际不法行为承担的法律后果不影响责任国际组织继续履行所违反义务的责任。

Article 30

30

Cessation and non-repetition

停止和不重犯

The international organization responsible for the internationally wrongful act is under an obligation:

国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务:

(a) to cease that act, if it is continuing;

(a) 在该不法行为正在进行时,立即停止该行为;

(b) to offer appropriate assurances and guarantees of non-repetition, if circumstances so require.

(b) 在必要情况下,提供不重犯该行为的适当承诺和保证。

Article 31

31

Reparation

赔偿

1. The responsible international organization is under an obligation to make full reparation for the injury caused by the internationally wrongful act.

1. 责任国际组织有义务对国际不法行为所造成的损害提供充分赔偿。

2. Injury includes any damage, whether material or moral, caused by the internationally wrongful act of an international organization.

2. 损害包括国际组织的国际不法行为所引起的任何损害,无论是物质损害或精神损害。

Article 32

32

Relevance of the rules of the organization

组织规则的相关性

1. The responsible international organization may not rely on its rules as justification for failure to comply with its obligations under this Part.

1. 责任国际组织不得以其规则作为不能按照本部分的规定遵守其义务的理由。

2. Paragraph 1 is without prejudice to the applicability of the rules of an international organization to the relations between the organization and its member States and organizations.

2. 1款不妨碍国际组织的规则适用于该组织与其成员国和成员组织之间的关系。

Article 33

33

Scope of international obligations set out in this Part

本部分所列国际义务的范围

1. The obligations of the responsible international organization set out in this Part may be owed to one or more States, to one or more other organizations, or to the international community as a whole, depending in particular on the character and content of the international obligation and on the circumstances of the breach.

1. 本部分规定的责任国际组织的义务可能是对一个或若干国家、一个或若干其他组织、或对整个国际社会承担的义务,具体取决于该国际义务的特性和内容及违反义务的情况。

2. This Part is without prejudice to any right, arising from the international responsibility of an international organization, which may accrue directly to any person or entity other than a State or an international organization.

2. 本部分不妨碍任何人或国家或国际组织以外的实体由于国际组织的国际责任直接取得的任何权利。

Chapter II

第二章

Reparation for injury

赔偿损害

Article 34

34

Forms of reparation

赔偿的方式

Full reparation for the injury caused by the internationally wrongful act shall take the form of restitution, compensation and satisfaction, either singly or in combination, in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.

对国际不法行为造成的损害的充分赔偿,应按照本章的规定,单独或合并采取恢复原状、补偿和抵偿的方式。

Article 35

35

Restitution

恢复原状

An international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to make restitution, that is, to re-establish the situation which existed before the wrongful act was committed, provided and to the extent that restitution:

在下述情况下,国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务恢复原状,即恢复到实施不法行为以前所存在的状况:

(a) is not materially impossible;

(a) 恢复原状并非实际上不可能;

(b) does not involve a burden out of all proportion to the benefit deriving from restitution instead of compensation.

(b) 从恢复原状而非补偿中得到的利益与所引起的负担不致完全不成比例。

Article 36

36

Compensation

补偿

1. The international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to compensate for the damage caused thereby, insofar as such damage is not made good by restitution.

1. 如损害没有以恢复原状的方式得到赔偿,国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务补偿该行为造成的损害。

2. The compensation shall cover any financially assessable damage including loss of profits insofar as it is established.

2. 这种补偿应该涵盖在经济上可以评估的任何损害,包括可以确定的利润损失。

Article 37

37

Satisfaction

抵偿

1. The international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to give satisfaction for the injury caused by that act insofar as it cannot be made good by restitution or compensation.

1. 如损害没有以恢复原状或补偿的方式得到赔偿,一国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务对该行为造成的损失给予抵偿。

2. Satisfaction may consist in an acknowledgement of the breach, an expression of regret, a formal apology or another appropriate modality.

2. 抵偿可采取承认不法行为、表示遗憾、正式道歉或其他适当的方式。

3. Satisfaction shall not be out of proportion to the injury and may not take a form humiliating to the responsible international organization.

3. 抵偿不应与损害不成比例,并且不得采取羞辱责任国际组织的方式。

Article 38

38

Interest

利息

1. Interest on any principal sum due under this Chapter shall be payable when necessary in order to ensure full reparation.

1. 为确保充分赔偿,在必要时,应支付根据本章所应支付的任何本金金额的利息。

The interest rate and mode of calculation shall be set so as to achieve that result.

为此应规定利率和计算方法。

2. Interest runs from the date when the principal sum should have been paid until the date the obligation to pay is fulfilled.

2. 利息从应支付本金金额之日起算,至完成履行支付义务之日为止。

Article 39

39

Contribution to the injury

促成损害

In the determination of reparation, account shall be taken of the contribution to the injury by wilful or negligent action or omission of the injured State or international organization or of any person or entity in relation to whom reparation is sought.

在确定赔偿时,应考虑到受害国或国际组织或为其提出索赔的任何人或实体由于故意或疏忽以作为或不作为而促成损害的情况。

Article 40

40

Ensuring the fulfilment of the obligation to make reparation

确保履行赔偿义务

1. The responsible international organization shall take all appropriate measures in accordance with its rules to ensure that its members provide it with the means for effectively fulfilling its obligations under this Chapter.

1. 责任国际组织应根据其规则采取一切适当措施,确保其成员向该组织提供有效履行本章所规定的义务的手段。

2. The members of a responsible international organization shall take all the appropriate measures that may be required by the rules of the organization in order to enable the organization to fulfil its obligations under this Chapter.

2. 责任国际组织的成员应采取该组织的规则可能要求采取的一切适当措施,使该组织能够履行本章所规定的义务。

Chapter III

第三章

Serious breaches of obligations under peremptory norms of general international law

严重违反一般国际法强制性规范的义务

Article 41

41

Application of this Chapter

本章的适用

1. This Chapter applies to the international responsibility which is entailed by a serious breach by an international organization of an obligation arising under a peremptory norm of general international law.

1. 本章适用于国际组织严重违反一般国际法强制性规范规定的义务的行为所产生的国际责任。

2. A breach of such an obligation is serious if it involves a gross or systematic failure by the responsible international organization to fulfil the obligation.

2. 如果此种违反义务行为涉及责任国际组织严重地或系统性地不履行义务,则构成严重违反义务行为。

Article 42

42

Particular consequences of a serious breach of an obligation under this Chapter

严重违反本章规定的义务的特定后果

1. States and international organizations shall cooperate to bring to an end through lawful means any serious breach within the meaning of article 41.

1. 国家和国际组织应进行合作,通过合法手段制止第41条含义范围内的任何严重违反义务行为。

2. No State or international organization shall recognize as lawful a situation created by a serious breach within the meaning of article 41, nor render aid or assistance in maintaining that situation.

2. 任何国家或国际组织均不得承认第41条含义范围内的严重违反义务行为造成的情况为合法,也不得为维持这种现状提供援助或协助。

3. This article is without prejudice to the other consequences referred to in this Part and to such further consequences that a breach to which this Chapter applies may entail under international law.

3. 本条不妨碍本部分所指的其他后果和本章适用的违反义务行为可能依国际法引起的进一步后果。

Part Four

第四部分

The implementation of the international responsibility of an international organization

国际组织的国际责任的履行

Chapter I

第一章

Invocation of the responsibility of an international organization

援引国际组织的责任

Article 43

43

Invocation of responsibility by an injured State or international organization

受害国或国际组织援引责任

A State or an international organization is entitled as an injured State or an injured international organization to invoke the responsibility of another international organization if the obligation breached is owed to:

一国或一国际组织有权在下列情况下作为受害国或受害国际组织援引另一国际组织的责任:

(a) that State or the former international organization individually;

(a) 被违反的义务是单独地向该国或该组织承担的义务;

(b) a group of States or international organizations including that State or the former international organization, or the international community as a whole, and the breach of the obligation:

(b) 被违反的义务是向包括该国或该组织在内的国家集团或国际组织集团或向整个国际社会承担的义务,而对此义务的违反:

(i) specially affects that State or that international organization; or

() 特别影响到该国或该组织;或

(ii) is of such a character as radically to change the position of all the other States and international organizations to which the obligation is owed with respect to the further performance of the obligation.

() 因其性质,在进一步履行义务方面,根本改变了作为义务对象的所有其他国家和国际组织的地位。

Article 44

44

Notice of claim by an injured State or international organization

受害国或国际组织通知其求偿的要求

1. An injured State or international organization which invokes the responsibility of another international organization shall give notice of its claim to that organization.

1. 援引另一国际组织责任的受害国或国际组织应将其求偿的要求通知该组织。

2. The injured State or international organization may specify in particular:

2. 受害国或国际组织可具体指明:

(a) the conduct that the responsible international organization should take in order to cease the wrongful act, if it is continuing;

(a) 如不法行为仍在继续,责任国际组织为停止该不法行为而应采取的行动;

(b) what form reparation should take in accordance with the provisions of Part Three.

(b) 根据本条款草案第三部分的规定应采取哪种赔偿方式。

Article 45

45

Admissibility of claims

求偿要求的可受理性

1. An injured State may not invoke the responsibility of an international organization if the claim is not brought in accordance with any applicable rule relating to the nationality of claims.

1. 如求偿要求的提出不符合应适用的国籍规则,受害国不得援引国际组织的责任。

2. When the rule of exhaustion of local remedies applies to a claim, an injured State or international organization may not invoke the responsibility of another international organization if any available and effective remedy has not been exhausted.

2. 如用尽当地救济的规则适用于求偿要求,那么在未用尽所有可利用的有效救济时,受害国或国际组织不得援引另一国际组织的责任。

Article 46

46

Loss of the right to invoke responsibility

援引责任权利的丧失

The responsibility of an international organization may not be invoked if:

在下列情况下不得援引国际组织的责任:

(a) the injured State or international organization has validly waived the claim;

(a) 受害国或国际组织已有效地放弃要求;

(b) the injured State or international organization is to be considered as having, by reason of its conduct, validly acquiesced in the lapse of the claim.

(b) 受害国或国际组织基于其行为应被视为已有效地默认其求偿要求失效。

Article 47

47

Plurality of injured States or international organizations

数个受害国或国际组织

Where several States or international organizations are injured by the same internationally wrongful act of an international organization, each injured State or international organization may separately invoke the responsibility of the international organization for the internationally wrongful act.

在数个国家或国际组织由于一国际组织的同一国际不法行为而受害的情况下,每一受害国或国际组织可分别援引该国际组织对有关国际不法行为的责任。

Article 48

48

Responsibility of an international organization and one or more States or international organizations

一个国际组织和一个或若干国家或国际组织的责任

1. Where an international organization and one or more States or other international organizations are responsible for the same internationally wrongful act, the responsibility of each State or organization may be invoked in relation to that act.

1. 在一个国际组织和一个或若干国家或其他国际组织对同一国际不法行为应负责任的情形下,可以对每一个国家或组织援引涉及该行为的责任。

2. Subsidiary responsibility may be invoked insofar as the invocation of the primary responsibility has not led to reparation.

2. 只有在援引主要责任未得到赔偿的情况下,方可援引次要责任。

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2:

3. 1款和第2款:

(a) do not permit any injured State or international organization to recover, by way of compensation, more than the damage it has suffered;

(a) 不允许任何受害国或国际组织通过补偿的方式获取多于其所受损失的利益;

(b) are without prejudice to any right of recourse that the State or international organization providing reparation may have against the other responsible States or international organizations.

(b) 不妨碍提供赔偿的国家或国际组织对其他责任国或国际组织可能具有的追索权。

Article 49

49

Invocation of responsibility by a State or an international organization other than an injured State or international organization

受害国或受害国际组织以外的国家或国际组织援引责任

1. A State or an international organization other than an injured State or international organization is entitled to invoke the responsibility of another international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to a group of States or international organizations, including the State or organization that invokes responsibility, and is established for the protection of a collective interest of the group.

1. 受害国或受害国际组织以外的国家或国际组织有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引另一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是向包括援引责任的国家或组织在内的国家集团或国际组织集团承担的,并且是为了保护该集团的集体利益而确定的。

2. A State other than an injured State is entitled to invoke the responsibility of an international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to the international community as a whole.

2. 受害国以外的国家有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是对整个国际社会承担的。

3. An international organization other than an injured international organization is entitled to invoke the responsibility of another international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to the international community as a whole and safeguarding the interest of the international community as a whole underlying the obligation breached is within the functions of the international organization invoking responsibility.

3. 不是受害方的国际组织有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引另一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是向整个国际社会承担的,而且保护该义务所基于的整个国际社会的利益属于援引责任的国际组织的职责。

4. A State or an international organization entitled to invoke responsibility under paragraphs 1 to 3 may claim from the responsible international organization:

4. 有权按照第1款至第3款援引责任的国家或国际组织可要求责任国际组织:

(a) cessation of the internationally wrongful act, and assurances and guarantees of non-repetition in accordance with draft article 30; and

(a) 按照第30条的规定,停止国际不法行为,并提供不重犯的承诺和保证;并且

(b) performance of the obligation of reparation in accordance with Part Three, in the interest of the injured State or international organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

(b) 按照本条款草案第三部分的规定,履行向受害国或国际组织或被违反的义务的受益人提供赔偿的义务。

5. The requirements for the invocation of responsibility by an injured State or international organization under draft articles 44, 45, paragraph 2, and 46 apply to an invocation of responsibility by a State or international organization entitled to do so under paragraphs 1 to 4.

5. 受害国或国际组织按照第44条、第45条第2款和第46条援引责任的条件同样适用于有权按照第1款至第4款这样做的国家或国际组织援引责任的情况。

Article 50

50

Scope of this Chapter

本章的范围

This Chapter is without prejudice to the entitlement that a person or entity other than a State or an international organization may have to invoke the international responsibility of an international organization.

本章不妨碍个人或国家或国际组织以外的实体可能具有的援引国际组织的国际责任的权利。

Chapter II

第二章

Countermeasures

反措施

Article 51

51

Object and limits of countermeasures

反措施的目的和限制

1. An injured State or an injured international organization may only take countermeasures against an international organization which is responsible for an internationally wrongful act in order to induce that organization to comply with its obligations under Part Three.

1. 受害国或受害的国际组织只在为促使国际不法行为的责任国际组织依本条款草案第三部分履行其义务时,才可对该国际组织采取反措施。

2. Countermeasures are limited to the non-performance for the time being of international obligations of the State or international organization taking the measures towards the responsible international organization.

2. 反措施限于采取措施的国家或国际组织暂不履行对责任国际组织的国际义务。

3. Countermeasures shall, as far as possible, be taken in such a way as to permit the resumption of performance of the obligations in question.

3. 反措施应尽可能容许恢复履行有关义务。

4. Countermeasures shall, as far as possible, be taken in such a way as to limit their effects on the exercise by the responsible international organization of its functions.

4. 反措施应尽可能限制其对责任国际组织行使其职能的影响。

Article 52

52

Conditions for taking countermeasures by members of an international organization

国际组织成员采取反措施的条件

1. Subject to paragraph 2, an injured State or international organization which is a member of a responsible international organization may not take countermeasures against that organization unless:

1. 在遵守第2款的前提下,责任国际组织的受害成员国或国际组织,不可对该组织采取反措施,除非:

(a) the conditions referred to in article 51 are met;

(a) 51条所指的条件得到满足;

(b) the countermeasures are not inconsistent with the rules of the organization; and

(b) 反措施并非不符合该组织的规则;并

(c) no appropriate means are available for otherwise inducing compliance with the obligations of the responsible international organization concerning cessation of the breach and reparation.

(c) 别无其他适当手段促使该责任国际组织履行关于停止违法行为和作出赔偿的义务。

2. Countermeasures may not be taken by an injured State or international organization which is a member of a responsible international organization against that organization in response to a breach of an international obligation under the rules of the organization unless such countermeasures are provided for by those rules.

2. 责任国际组织的受害成员国或国际组织不得因该组织违反了该组织的规则所规定的国际义务而对该组织采取反措施,除非该组织的规则规定了此种反措施。

Article 53

53

Obligations not affected by countermeasures

不受反措施影响的义务

1. Countermeasures shall not affect:

1. 反措施不得影响:

(a) the obligation to refrain from the threat or use of force as embodied in the Charter of the United Nations;

(a) 《联合国宪章》中规定的不得使用武力或以武力相威胁的义务;

(b) obligations for the protection of human rights;

(b) 保护人权的义务;

(c) obligations of a humanitarian character prohibiting reprisals;

(c) 禁止报复的人道主义性质的义务;

(d) other obligations under peremptory norms of general international law.

(d) 依一般国际法强制性规范承担的其他义务。

2. An injured State or international organization taking countermeasures is not relieved from fulfilling its obligations:

2. 采取反措施的受害国或国际组织仍应履行下列义务:

(a) under any dispute settlement procedure applicable between it and the responsible international organization;

(a) 其与责任国际组织之间任何可适用的争端解决程序项下的义务;

(b) to respect any inviolability of organs or agents of the responsible international organization and of the premises, archives and documents of that organization.

(b) 尊重责任国际组织的机关或代理人以及该组织馆舍、档案和文件的不可侵犯性。

Article 54

54

Proportionality of countermeasures

反措施的相称性

Countermeasures must be commensurate with the injury suffered, taking into account the gravity of the internationally wrongful act and the rights in question.

反措施必须和所遭受的损害相称,并应考虑到国际不法行为的严重程度和有关权利。

Article 55

55

Conditions relating to resort to countermeasures

采取反措施的条件

1. Before taking countermeasures, an injured State or international organization shall:

1. 受害国或国际组织在采取反措施以前应:

(a) call upon the responsible international organization, in accordance with draft article 44, to fulfil its obligations under Part Three;

(a) 根据第44条要求责任国际组织按照第三部分履行其义务;

(b) notify the responsible international organization of any decision to take countermeasures and offer to negotiate with that organization.

(b) 将采取反措施的任何决定通知责任国际组织并提议与该组织进行谈判。

2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 (b), the injured State or international organization may take such urgent countermeasures as are necessary to preserve its rights.

2. 虽有第1(b)项的规定,受害国或国际组织可采取必要的紧急措施,以维护其权利。

3. Countermeasures may not be taken, and if already taken must be suspended without undue delay if:

3. 在下列情况下不得采取反措施,如已采取,务必中止,不得无理拖延:

(a) the internationally wrongful act has ceased; and

(a) 国际不法行为已经停止;并且

(b) the dispute is pending before a court or tribunal which has the authority to make decisions binding on the parties.

(b) 已将争端送交有权作出对当事方有约束力决定的法院或法庭。

4. Paragraph 3 does not apply if the responsible international organization fails to implement the dispute settlement procedures in good faith.

4. 若责任国际组织不秉诚履行争端解决程序,第3款即不适用。

Article 56

56

Termination of countermeasures

终止反措施

Countermeasures shall be terminated as soon as the responsible international organization has complied with its obligations under Part Three in relation to the internationally wrongful act.

一旦责任国际组织按照本条款草案第三部分履行了其与国际不法行为有关的义务,即应终止反措施。

Article 57

57

Measures taken by States or international organizations other than an injured State or organization

受害国或受害组织以外的国家或国际组织采取措施

This Chapter does not prejudice the right of any State or international organization, entitled under article 49, paragraphs 1 to 3, to invoke the responsibility of another international organization, to take lawful measures against that organization to ensure cessation of the breach and reparation in the interest of the injured State or organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

本章不妨碍根据第49条第1款至第3款有权援引国际组织的责任的任何国家或国际组织,对该国际组织采取合法措施,以确保停止该违反义务行为,并使受害国或受害组织或被违反的义务的受益人获得赔偿。

Part Five

第五部分

Responsibility of a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization

国家对国际组织的行为的责任

Article 58

58

Aid or assistance by a State in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by an international organization

国家援助或协助国际组织实施国际不法行为

1. A State which aids or assists an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the latter is internationally responsible for doing so if:

1. 在下列情况下,援助或协助国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应对援助或协助的行为负国际责任:

(a) the State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该国这样做时知道该国际不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that State.

(b) 该行为若由该国实施会构成国际不法行为。

2. An act by a State member of an international organization done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such engage the international responsibility of that State under the terms of this article.

2. 国际组织的国家成员按照该组织的规则实施的行为不负本条规定的国际责任。

Article 59

59

Direction and control exercised by a State over the commission of an internationally wrongful act by an international organization

指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为

1. A State which directs and controls an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the latter is internationally responsible for that act if:

1. 在下列情况下,指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应对该行为负国际责任:

(a) the State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该国这样做时知道该国际不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that State.

(b) 该行为若由该国实施会构成国际不法行为。

2. An act by a State member of an international organization done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such engage the international responsibility of that State under the terms of this draft article.

2. 国际组织的国家成员按照该组织的规则实施的行为不负本条规定的国际责任。

Article 60

60

Coercion of an international organization by a State

国家胁迫国际组织

A State which coerces an international organization to commit an act is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,胁迫国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应对该行为负国际责任:

(a) the act would, but for the coercion, be an internationally wrongful act of the coerced international organization; and

(a) 该行为在没有胁迫的情况下,构成被胁迫的国际组织的国际不法行为;而且

(b) the coercing State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the act.

(b) 该胁迫国这样做时知道该行为的情况。

Article 61

61

Circumvention of international obligations of a State member of an international organization

国际组织成员国规避国际义务

1. A State member of an international organization incurs international responsibility if, by taking advantage of the fact that the organization has competence in relation to the subject-matter of one of the State’s international obligations, it circumvents that obligation by causing the organization to commit an act that, if committed by the State, would have constituted a breach of the obligation.

1. 国际组织成员国若为规避国际义务而利用该组织对于该国某一国际义务事项所具有的职权,促使该组织实施若由该国实施即构成违反该义务的行为,即产生国际责任。

2. Paragraph 1 applies whether or not the act in question is internationally wrongful for the international organization.

2. 无论该行为是否构成该国际组织的国际不法行为,第1款都适用。

Article 62

62

Responsibility of a State member of an international organization for an internationally wrongful act of that organization

国际组织成员国对该组织国际不法行为的责任

1. A State member of an international organization is responsible for an internationally wrongful act of that organization if:

1. 在下列情况下,国际组织成员国应对该组织的国际不法行为负责:

(a) it has accepted responsibility for that act towards the injured party; or

(a) 成员国已接受该行为引起的对受害方的责任;或

(b) it has led the injured party to rely on its responsibility.

(b) 成员国已导致受害方认定它将承担责任。

2. Any international responsibility of a State under paragraph 1 is presumed to be subsidiary.

2. 按照第1款产生的国家的国际责任应推定为次要责任。

Article 63

63

Effect of this Part

本部分的效力

This Part is without prejudice to the international responsibility of the international organization which commits the act in question, or of any State or other international organization.

本部分不妨碍实施有关行为的国际组织或任何国家或其他国际组织的国际责任。

Part Six

第六部分

General Provisions

一般规定

Article 64

64

Lex specialis

特别法

These draft articles do not apply where and to the extent that the conditions for the existence of an internationally wrongful act or the content or implementation of the international responsibility of an international organization, or of a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization, are governed by special rules of international law.

如国际不法行为存在的条件或国际组织或国家涉及国际组织之行为的国际责任的内容或履行须遵守国际法特别规则,则不适用本条款草案。

Such special rules of international law may be contained in the rules of the organization applicable to the relations between an international organization and its members.

这种国际法特别规则可能载于适用于国际组织同其成员之间关系的组织规则。

Article 65

65

Questions of international responsibility not regulated by these draft articles

本条款草案中没有规定的国际责任问题

The applicable rules of international law continue to govern questions concerning the responsibility of an international organization or a State for an internationally wrongful act to the extent that they are not regulated by these draft articles.

在本条款草案中没有规定的情况下,关于国际组织或国家对国际不法行为的责任问题,仍应遵守可适用的国际法规则。

Article 66

66

Individual responsibility

个人的责任

These draft articles are without prejudice to any question of the individual responsibility under international law of any person acting on behalf of an international organization or a State.

本条款草案不影响以国际组织或国家名义行事的任何人在国际法中的个人责任问题。

Article 67

67

Charter of the United Nations

《联合国宪章》

These draft articles are without prejudice to the Charter of the United Nations.

本条款草案不妨碍《联合国宪章》的规定。

2. Text of the draft articles with commentaries thereto

2. 条款草案案文及其评注

88. The text of the draft articles with commentaries thereto on the responsibility of international organizations, as adopted by the Commission, on second reading, at its sixty-third session is reproduced below.

88. 委员会第六十三届会议二读通过的条款草案案文及其评注载录如下。

Responsibility of international organizations

国际组织的责任

General commentary

总评注

(1) In 2001 the International Law Commission adopted a set of articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 2001年,国际法委员会通过了国家对国际不法行为的责任的一整套条款。

As stated in those articles, they “are without prejudice to any question of the responsibility under international law of an international organization, or of any State for the conduct of an international organization” (art. 57).

正如这些条款所规定的,这些条款不影响一国际组织依国际法承担的、或任何国家对一国际组织的行为的责任的任何问题”(57)

Given the number of existing international organizations and their ever increasing functions, these issues appeared to be of particular importance.

鉴于现有的国际组织数量众多,而且其职能越来越多,这些问题似乎特别具有重要性。

Thus the Commission decided in 2002 to pursue its work for the codification and the progressive development of the law of international responsibility by taking up the two questions that had been left without prejudice in article 57 on State responsibility.

因此委员会在2002年决定开展国际责任法的编纂和逐渐发展工作,着手处理国家责任条款第57条不曾影响的两个遗留问题。

The present draft articles represent the result of this further study.

本条款草案代表着这项进一步研究的结果。

In conducting the study the Commission has been assisted by the comments and suggestions received from States and international organizations.

在完成这项研究的过程中,委员会得到了从各国和各国际组织收到的评论和建议的帮助。

(2) The scope of application of the present draft articles reflects what was left open in article 57 on State responsibility.

(2) 本条款草案的适用范围反映了在国家责任第57条中所未触及的问题。

Most of the present draft articles consider the first issue that was mentioned in that provision: the responsibility of an international organization for an act which is internationally wrongful.

本条款草案大部分审议的是在那项规定里提到的第一个问题:国际组织对于国际不法行为的责任。

Only a few draft articles, mainly those contained in Part Five, consider the second issue: the responsibility of a State for the conduct of an international organization.

只有一少部分条款案文即主要是第五部分的案文,考虑的是第二个问题:国家对于国际组织的行为所负的责任。

The second issue is closely connected with the first one because the conduct in question of an international organization will generally be internationally wrongful and entail the international responsibility of the international organization concerned.

第二个问题与第一个问题密切相关,因为国际组织的有关行为通常属于国际不法行为,并引起有关国际组织的国际责任。

However, under certain circumstances which are considered in articles 60 and 61 and the related commentaries, the conduct of an international organization may not be wrongful and no international responsibility would arise for that organization.

然而,在第60和第61条以及相关评注中所提到的某些情况下,国际组织的行为可能不属于不法行为,因而对该组织不产生任何国际责任。

(3) In addressing the issue of responsibility of international organizations, the present draft articles follow the same approach adopted with regard to State responsibility.

(3) 在处理国际组织的责任问题时,本条款草案采取了与国家责任相同的处理办法。

The draft articles thus rely on the basic distinction between primary rules of international law, which establish obligations for international organizations, and secondary rules, which consider the existence of a breach of an international obligation and its consequences for the responsible international organization.

因此条款草案主要依据这样的基本区分,即国际法的主要规则与次要规则的区分,前者确立了国际组织的义务,后者考虑了违反国际义务行为的发生及其对于有关责任国际组织的后果。

Like the articles on State responsibility, the present draft articles express secondary rules.

与国家责任条款一样,本条款草案只表示次要规则。

Nothing in the draft articles should be read as implying the existence or otherwise of any particular primary rule binding on international organizations.

本条款草案中没有任何文字应读作意味着存在或规定了对国际组织有约束力的任何特定主要规则。

(4) While the present draft articles are in many respects similar to the articles on State responsibility, they represent an autonomous text.

(4) 虽然本条款草案在许多方面类似于国家责任条款,但本条款草案是一套自主性的案文。

Each issue has been considered from the specific perspective of the responsibility of international organizations.

每一个问题都从国际组织的责任的具体角度加以考虑。

Some provisions address questions that are peculiar to international organizations.

一些规定处理了对于国际组织独有的问题。

When in the study of the responsibility of international organizations the conclusion is reached that an identical or similar solution to the one expressed in the articles on State responsibility should apply with respect to international organizations, this is based on appropriate reasons and not on a general presumption that the same principles apply.

在研究国际组织的责任的问题过程中,如果得出结论认为,在国家责任条款中所表达的相同和相似的解决办法应该适用于国际组织,那么这种做法基于的是恰当的理由,而不是关于这样的原则应该适用的一般性假设。

(5) One of the main difficulties in elaborating rules concerning the responsibility of international organizations is due to the limited availability of pertinent practice.

(5) 在拟订关于国际组织的责任规则方面遇到的主要困难之一是有关的实践相对有限。

The main reason for this is that practice concerning responsibility of international organizations has developed only over a relatively recent period.

出现这种情况的主要原因是,关于国际组织的责任的实践只是在较近的一段时间里才开始发生。

One further reason is the limited use of procedures for third-party settlement of disputes to which international organizations are parties.

另一个理由是,对国际组织作为当事方的第三方解决争端程序,在应用方面也有限。

Moreover, relevant practice resulting from exchanges of correspondence may not be always easy to locate, nor are international organizations or States often willing to disclose it.

另外,有关信函来往所产生的有关实践,并不总是那么容易确定,而且国际组织或各国也往往不愿意披露这些信函。

The fact that several of the present draft articles are based on limited practice moves the border between codification and progressive development in the direction of the latter.

本条款草案中有好几条所根据的实践有限,这使得编纂与逐渐发展两者之间的边界朝着后者移动。

It may occur that a provision in the articles on State responsibility could be regarded as representing codification, while the corresponding provision on the responsibility of international organizations is more in the nature of progressive development.

可能出现这样的情况:在国家责任的条款中一项规定可能视为代表着编纂,而国际组织的责任中的相应条款更接近于逐渐发展。

In other words, the provisions of the present draft articles do not necessarily yet have the same authority as the corresponding provisions on State responsibility.

换句话说,本条款草案中的规定不一定具有与国家责任相应条款中相同的权威。

As was also the case with the articles on State responsibility, their authority will depend upon their reception by those to whom they are addressed.

与国家责任条款的情况也一样,其权威性取决于这些条款所面对的有关方面如何接受条款。

(6) The commentaries on the articles of State responsibility are generally more extensive, reflecting the greater availability of practice.

(6) 国家责任条款的评注通常写得比较详细,这反映了所存在的大量实践。

When the wording of one of the present draft articles is similar or identical to an article on State responsibility, the commentary of the former will give the reasons for its adoption and the essential explanations.

如果本条款草案中的一条文的措词类似于或相同于国家责任条款,那么前一条的评注将阐明通过该条的理由以及基本的解释。

In so far as provisions of the present draft articles correspond to those of the articles on State responsibility, and there are no relevant differences between organizations and States in the application of the respective provisions, reference may also be made, where appropriate, to the commentaries on the latter articles.

如果本条草案的规定与国家责任条款的规定相对应,并且在适用有关规定方面组织与国家之间没有相关的区别,那么在适当时也可能提到关于后一条款的评注。

(7) International organizations are quite different from States, and in addition present great diversity among themselves.

(7) 国际组织与国家相当不同,此外国际组织相互之间也有很大的差别。

In contrast with States, they do not possess a general competence and have been established in order to exercise specific functions (“principle of speciality”).

与国家相对的是,国际组织不具有一般性权能,其建立是为了行使专门的职能(“专门性原则”)

There are very significant differences among international organizations with regard to their powers and functions, size of membership, relations between the organization and its members, procedures for deliberation, structure and facilities, as well as the primary rules including treaty obligations by which they are bound.

各国际组织在下列方面相互之间有很大的不同:在其权力和职能、成员国数目、该组织与成员的关系、辩论程序、结构和设施以及国际组织受其约束的主要规则包括条约义务等。

Because of this diversity and its implications, the draft articles where appropriate give weight to the specific character of the organization, especially to its functions, as for instance article 8 on excess of authority or contravention of instructions.

由于其多样性及其影响,条款草案在适当时强调了组织的专门特性,特别是其职能,例如在关于滥用权力或违背指示的第8条里。

The provision on lex specialis (art. 64) has particular importance in this context.

关于特别法的规定(64)在这方面尤其具有重要性。

Moreover, the diversity of international organizations may affect the application of certain articles, some of which may not apply to certain international organizations in the light of their powers and functions.

另外,国际组织的多样性可能影响到某些条款的适用,一些条款可能因某些国际组织的职责和职能,而不适用于某些国际组织。

(8) Certain special rules on international responsibility may apply in the relations between an international organization and its members (art. 64).

(8) 关于国际责任的某些特别规则可能在国际组织与其成员之间的关系中适用(64)

These rules are specific to each organization and are usually referred to as rules of the organization.

这些规则是每一组织所特有的,通常称作该组织的规则。

They include the constituent instrument of the organization and the rules flowing from it (art. 2).

这些规则包括该组织的宪章性文书以及由宪章性文书所产生的规则(2)

The present draft articles do not attempt to identify these special rules, but do consider the impact that they may have on the international responsibility of the organization towards its members and on the responsibility of members for the conduct of the organization.

本条款草案并不试图将这些特别规则――列出,而是考虑这些规则可能对于该组织对其成员的国际责任所产生的影响以及对于成员对该组织的行为的责任的影响。

The rules of the organization do not per se bind non-members.

该组织的规则其本身并不对成员产生约束性。

However, some rules of the organization may be relevant also for non-members.

然而一些组织的某些规则可能对于非成员也有关系。

For instance, in order to establish whether an international organization has expressed its consent to the commission of a given act (art. 20), it may be necessary to establish whether the organ or agent which gives its consent is competent to do so under the rules of the organization.

例如,为了确定一国际组织是否表示对某一特定行为的作出表示同意(20),有可能需要确定表示同意的机关或代表是否按照该组织的规则有权这样做。

(9) The present draft articles are divided into Six Parts.

(9) 本条款草案分为六个部分。

Part One defines the scope of the articles and gives the definition of certain terms.

第一部分界定了条款的范围并对某些术语规定了定义。

Parts Two to Four (arts. 3 to 57) follow the general lay-out of the articles on State responsibility.

第二部分至第四部分(3条至第57)沿用了国家责任条款的基本布局。

Part Two sets forth the preconditions for the international responsibility of an international organization to arise.

第二部分规定了国际组织的国际责任所产生的前提条件。

Part Three addresses the legal consequences flowing for the responsible organization, in particular the obligation to make reparation.

第三部分处理了责任组织所承担的法律后果,特别是作出赔偿的义务。

Part Four concerns the implementation of responsibility of an international organization, especially the question of which States or international organizations are entitled to invoke that responsibility.

第四部分涉及国际组织的责任的实施,特别是哪些国家或国际组织有权援引责任。

Part Five addresses the responsibility of States in connection with the conduct of an international organization.

第五部分处理了国家相对于国际组织的行为的责任。

Finally, Part Six contains certain general provisions applicable to the whole set of draft articles.

最后,第六部分包含了适用于整套条款草案的某些一般性规定。

Part One

第一部分

Introduction

导言

Article 1

1

Scope of the present draft articles

本条款草案的范围

1. The present draft articles apply to the international responsibility of an international organization for an internationally wrongful act.

1. 本条款草案适用于国际组织对国际不法行为负有的国际责任。

2. The present draft articles also apply to the international responsibility of a State for an internationally wrongful act in connection with the conduct of an international organization.

2. 本条款草案也适用于国家对与国际组织行为相关的国际不法行为负有的责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) The definition of the scope of the draft articles in article 1 is intended to be as comprehensive and accurate as possible.

(1) 1条中对本条款草案范围所下的定义是为了尽可能全面和准确。

While article 1 covers all the issues that are to be addressed in the following articles, this is without prejudice to any solution that will be given to those issues.

虽然第1条涵盖后面各条款中要处理的所有问题,但这不影响将针对这些问题提出的任何解决方案。

Thus, for instance, the reference in paragraph 2 to the international responsibility of a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization does not imply that such a responsibility will be held to exist.

因此,例如,第2款中提及一国对一国际组织的国际不法行为负有的国际责任并不意味着要坚持这样一种责任的存在。

(2) For the purposes of the draft articles, the term “international organization” is defined in article 2.

(2) 为了本条款草案的目的,第2条对国际组织下了定义。

This definition contributes to delimiting the scope of the draft articles.

该定义有助于界定本条款草案的范围。

(3) An international organization’s responsibility may be asserted under different systems of law.

(3) 国际组织的责任可以在不同的法律制度中予以宣称。

Before a national court, a natural or legal person will probably invoke the organization’s responsibility or liability under some municipal law.

在国家法院面前,自然人或法人很可能依据某种国内法而援引该组织承担的责任或赔偿责任。

The reference in paragraph 1 of article 1 and throughout the draft articles to international responsibility makes it clear that the draft articles only take the perspective of international law and consider whether an international organization is responsible under that law.

1条第1款以及整个条款草案提到的国际责任一词,都明确表明本条款草案只从国际法角度出发,审议国际组织依据国际法是否负有责任。

Thus, issues of responsibility or liability under municipal law are not as such covered by the draft articles.

因此依据国内法而负有责任或赔偿责任的问题就没有被涵盖在本条款草案中。

This is without prejudice to the possible applicability of certain principles or rules of international law when the question of an organization’s responsibility or liability arises under municipal law.

但是这并不影响在一个国家法院面前提出一组织的责任或赔偿责任问题时,国际法某些原则或规则有可能适用。

(4) Paragraph 1 of article 1 concerns the cases in which an international organization incurs international responsibility.

(4) 1条第1款涉及一国际组织引起国际责任的情况。

The most frequent case will be that of the organization committing an internationally wrongful act.

最常见的是国际组织实施国际不法行为的情况。

However, there are other instances in which an international organization’s responsibility may arise.

然而,有其他一些情况也可以引起一国际组织的责任。

One may envisage, for example, cases analogous to those referred to in Chapter IV of Part One of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

例如,可以设想与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第一部分第四章中所提及之情况类似的情况。

An international organization may thus be held responsible if it aids or assists a State or another organization in committing an internationally wrongful act, or if it directs and controls a State or another organization in the commission of such an act, or if it coerces a State or another organization to commit an act that would, but for the coercion, be an internationally wrongful act.

这样国际组织便可因下述理由被追究责任:援助或协助国家或另一组织从事一种国际不法行为;或者指挥和控制国家或另一组织从事这种行为;或胁迫国家或另一组织从事一种在没有胁迫的情况下仍会是国际不法行为的行为。

Another case in which an international organization may be held responsible is that of an internationally wrongful act committed by another international organization of which the first organization is a member.

此外,在另一种情况下也可以认为一国际组织负有责任,即它为其成员的国际组织犯下了国际不法行为。

(5) The reference in paragraph 1 to acts that are wrongful under international law implies that the present draft articles do not address the question of liability for injurious consequences arising out of acts not prohibited by international law.

(5) 1款中提到国际法所指的不法行为意味着本条款不考虑对国际法不加禁止的行为所产生的损害性后果承担赔偿责任的问题。

The choice made by the Commission to separate, with regard to States, the question of liability for acts not prohibited by international law from the question of international responsibility prompts a similar choice in relation to international organizations.

在处理国家责任时,委员会决定把不加禁止之行为的赔偿责任问题与国际责任问题分开,这使委员会在处理国际组织的责任问题上也做同样的选择。

Thus, as in the case of States, international responsibility is linked with a breach of an obligation under international law.

因此,与国家的情况一样,国际责任与违反国际法所规定的一项义务有关。

International responsibility may thus arise from an activity that is not prohibited by international law only when a breach of an obligation under international law occurs in relation to that activity, for instance if an international organization fails to comply with an obligation to take preventive measures in relation to an activity that is not prohibited.

所以一项国际法不加禁止的活动只有当进行此活动时出现违反国际法所规定的一项义务的情况才可能引起国际责任,例如,如果一个国际组织未能遵守就一项不加禁止的活动采取预防措施的义务,便会承担国际责任。

(6) Paragraph 2 includes within the scope of the present draft articles some issues that have been identified, but not dealt with, in the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(6) 2款在本条款的范围内列入了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款中已查明但不处理的一些问题。

According to article 57 of those articles:

这些条款的第57条规定:

“[they] are without prejudice to any question of the responsibility under international law of an international organization, or of any State for the conduct of an international organization”.

本条款不影响国际组织依国际法承担的、或任何国家对国际组织的行为的责任的任何问题。

The main question that was left out in the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, and that is considered in the present draft articles, is the issue of the responsibility of a State which is a member of an international organization for a wrongful act committed by the organization.

已被国家对国际不法行为的责任条款排除但将在本条款草案中予以考虑的主要问题是,作为国际组织成员的一国对该组织的国际不法行为的责任问题。

(7) The wording of Chapter IV of Part One of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts only refers to the cases in which a State aids or assists, directs and controls, or coerces another State.

(7) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第一部分第四章的措辞只提到国家援助、协助、指挥、控制或胁迫另一国的情况。

Should the question of similar conduct by a State with regard to an international organization not be regarded as covered, at least by analogy, in the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the present draft articles fill the resulting gap.

如果,至少通过类推,认为国家对国际不法行为的责任条款中没有涵盖一国对一国际组织采取类似做法的情况,那么本条款可以弥补由此造成的缺口。

(8) Paragraph 2 does not include questions of attribution of conduct to a State, whether an international organization is involved or not.

(8) 2款不包括把行为归于一国的问题,无论是否涉及到一个国际组织的行为。

Chapter II of Part One of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts deals, albeit implicitly, with attribution of conduct to a State when an international organization or one of its organs acts as a State organ, generally or only under particular circumstances.

国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第一部分第二章以不言明的方式处理了当一个国际组织或其一个机关通常或仅在特定情况下作为一个国家机关行事时把行为归于一国的问题。

Article 4 refers to the “internal law of the State” as the main criterion for identifying State organs, and internal law will rarely include an international organization or one of its organs among State organs.

4条提到该国国内法是确定国家机关的主要标准,而国内法很少会将一个国际组织或其一个机关列入国家机关范畴。

However, article 4 does not consider the status of such organs under internal law as a necessary requirement.

不过,第4条不考虑根据国内法将此种机关的地位作为一个必要条件。

Thus, an organization or one of its organs may be considered as a State organ under article 4 also when it acts as a de facto organ of a State.

因此,如果一个国际组织或其一个机关实际上作为一国的国家机关行事,那么也可以依第4条被视为一个国家机关。

An international organization may also be, under the circumstances, as provided for in article 5, a “person or entity which is not an organ of the State under article 4 but which is empowered by the law of that State to exercise elements of the governmental authority”.

在这种情况下,一个国际组织也可能是,如同第5条中所规定的,虽非第4条规定的国家机关,却是经该国法律授权行使政府权力要素的个人或实体

Article 6 then considers the case in which an organ is “placed at the disposal of a State by another State”.

随后第6条审议了由另一国交由一国支配的机关的情况。

A similar eventuality, which may or may not be considered as implicitly covered by article 6, could arise if an international organization places one of its organs at the disposal of a State.

如果一个国际组织将其一个机关交由一国支配,则可能出现类似的情况,不管是否可以说第6条暗中含有这种可能性。

The commentary on article 6 notes that this eventuality “raises difficult questions of the relations between States and international organizations”.

6条评注指出,这种可能性引起了国家与国际组织之间关系的棘手问题

International organizations are not referred to in the commentaries on articles 4 and 5.

4和第5条的评注没有提及国际组织。

While it appears that all questions of attribution of conduct to States are nevertheless within the scope of the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, and should therefore not be considered anew, some aspects of attribution of conduct to either a State or an international organization will be further elucidated in the discussion of attribution of conduct to international organizations.

虽然有关把行为归于一国的所有问题似乎仍都属于国家对其国际不法行为的责任范围,因此不应重新予以审议,但是把行为归于一国或者一个国际组织的问题的某些方面或许应在讨论把行为归于国际组织的问题时予以进一步阐明。

(9) The present draft articles deal with the symmetrical question of a State or a State organ acting as an organ of an international organization.

(9) 本条款草案将处理一国或一国机关作为国际组织的一个机关行事的责任这个对称问题。

This question concerns the attribution of conduct to an international organization and is therefore covered by paragraph 1 of article 1.

该问题涉及到把行为归于一个国际组织的问题,因此被列入第1条第1款。

(10) The present draft articles do not address issues relating to the international responsibility that a State may incur towards an international organization.

(10) 本条款草案没有处理一国可能引起的对一个国际组织的国际责任问题。

Although the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts do not mention international organizations when considering circumstances precluding wrongfulness, the content of international responsibility or the invocation of the international responsibility of a State, they may be applied by analogy also to the relation between a responsible State and an international organization.

虽然国家对国际不法行为的责任条款在考虑解除不法性的情况、国际责任的内容、或援引一国国际责任时,并没有具体提及国际组织,但这些条款可以用类推方式,适用于一个责任国和国际组织之间的关系。

When, for instance, article 20 sets forth that “[v]alid consent by a State to the commission of a given act by another State precludes the wrongfulness of that act in relation to the former State to the extent that the act remains within the limits of that consent”, the provision may be understood as covering by analogy also the case where a valid consent to the commission of the act of the State is given by an international organization.

例如,当第20条规定,以有效方式同意另一国实施某一行为时,只要这种行为仍然属于该项同意的范围,便排除了该行为对前一国家的不法性, 该项规定可能通过类比关系,被理解为也包括一个国际组织对该国家行为的实施给予有效同意的情况。

Article 2

2

Use of terms

术语

For the purposes of the present draft articles,

为本条款草案的目的,

(a) “international organization” means an organization established by a treaty or other instrument governed by international law and possessing its own international legal personality.

(a) “国际组织是指根据条约或受国际法制约的其他文书建立的具有独立国际法律人格的组织。

International organizations may include as members, in addition to States, other entities;

国际组织的成员除国家以外,还可包括其他实体;

(b) “rules of the organization” means, in particular, the constituent instruments, decisions, resolutions and other acts of the international organization adopted in accordance with those instruments, and established practice of the organization;

(b) “该组织的规则具体是指:该组织的宪章性文件、依宪章性文件通过的决定、决议和其他文件及该组织已确立的惯例;

(c) “organ of an international organization” means any person or entity which has that status in accordance with the rules of the organization;

(c) “国际组织的机关是指按照该组织的规则具有该地位的人或实体;

(d) “agent of an international organization” means an official or other person or entity, other than an organ, who is charged by the organization with carrying out, or helping to carry out, one of its functions, and thus through whom the organization acts.

(d) “国际组织的代理人是指该组织的机关以外,受该组织之命行使或帮助行使其某项职能,从而替该组织行事的官员和其他人或实体。

Commentary

评注

(1) The definition of “international organization” given in article 2, subparagraph (a), is considered as appropriate for the purposes of the present draft articles and is not intended as a definition for all purposes.

(1) 2(a)项中对国际组织所下的定义就本条款草案的目的而言被认为是适当的,并不是适合所有目的的定义。

It outlines certain common characteristics of the international organizations to which the following articles apply.

该定义概述了适用下列条款的国际组织的某些共同特征。

The same characteristics may be relevant for purposes other than the international responsibility of international organizations.

这些特征或许同国际组织的国际责任以外的目的有关。

(2) The fact that an international organization does not possess one or more of the characteristics set forth in article 2, subparagraph (a), and thus is not within the definition for the purposes of the present articles, does not imply that certain principles and rules stated in the following articles do not apply also to that organization.

(2) 一个国际组织由于不具备第2(a)项中所述的一个或一个以上的特征,因此没有被包括在为本条款草案的目的所列的定义中,这并不意味着以下条款中载明的某些原则和规则也不适用于该组织。

(3) Starting with the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties of 23 May 1969, several codification conventions have succinctly defined the term “international organization” as “intergovernmental organization”.

(3) 1969523日的《维也纳条约法公约》 开始,一些编纂公约曾简明地将国际组织定义为政府间组织

In each case the definition was given only for the purposes of the relevant convention and not for all purposes.

在每一种情况下的定义只用于有关的公约,而不是为了所有目的。

The text of some of these codification conventions added some further elements to the definition: for instance, the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations of 21 March 1986 only applies to those intergovernmental organizations which have the capacity to conclude treaties.

有些编纂公约的案文给定义添加了更多的要素:例如,1986321日《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约法的维也纳公约》只适用于有能力缔结条约的政府间组织。

No additional element would be required in the case of international responsibility apart from possessing an obligation under international law.

在国际责任方面,除要具有国际法规定的一项义务外,不需要任何额外的要素。

However, the adoption of a different definition is preferable for several reasons.

然而,出于以下一些理由,通过不同的定义是可取的。

First, it is questionable whether by defining an international organization as an intergovernmental organization one provides much information: it is not even clear whether the term “intergovernmental organization” refers to the constituent instrument or to actual membership.

第一,将国际组织定义为政府间组织能提供多少信息是有疑问的:甚至不清楚政府间组织一语是指组成文书还是实际成员资格。

Second, the term “intergovernmental” is in any case inappropriate to a certain extent, because several important international organizations have been established with the participation also of State organs other than governments.

第二,政府间一词在某种程度上无论如何不适当,因为一些重要的国际组织建立后是由国家机关而不是政府参加的。

Third, an increasing number of international organizations include among their members entities other than States as well as States; the term “intergovernmental organization” might be thought to exclude these organizations, although with regard to international responsibility it is difficult to see why one should reach solutions that differ from those applying to organizations of which only States are members.

第三,越来越多国际组织的成员不仅包括国家,也包括国家以外的其他实体;政府间组织一语似乎将这些组织排除在外。 但就国际责任而言,很难看出为什么要找到与那些只拥有国家成员的组织不同的解决方案。

(4) Most international organizations are established by treaties.

(4) 多数国际组织是根据条约建立的。

Thus, a reference in the definition to treaties as constituent instruments reflects prevailing practice.

因此定义中将条约作为组织法反映了普遍的做法。

However, forms of international cooperation are sometimes established without a treaty.

然而,国际合作的形式有时是在没有条约的情况下确立的。

In certain cases, for instance with regard to the Nordic Council, a treaty was subsequently concluded.

在某些情况中,例如,北欧理事会的情况,条约是随后缔结的。

In order to cover organizations established by States on the international plane without a treaty, article 2 refers, as an alternative to treaties, to any “other instrument governed by international law”.

为了将国家在国际上未缔结条约建立的组织涵盖在内,第2条中以受国际法制约的其他文书代替条约。

This wording is intended to include instruments, such as resolutions adopted by an international organization or by a conference of States.

这一措辞的目的是要包括国际组织或一国际会议通过的决议等文书。

Examples of international organizations that have been so established include the Pan American Institute of Geography and History (PAIGH), and the Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC).

如此建立的国际组织的例子有泛美地理和历史学会(泛美史地学会) 和石油输出国组织(欧佩克)

(5) The reference to “a treaty or other instrument governed by international law” is not intended to exclude entities other than States from being regarded as members of an international organization.

(5) 提到条约或受国际法制约的其他文书的目的不是要将国家以外的其他实体从国际组织的成员中排除。

This is unproblematic with regard to international organizations which, so long as they have a treaty-making capacity, may well be a party to a constituent treaty.

这对于国际组织而言不成问题,只要它们有缔结条约的能力,就完全可以是一个组成条约的缔约方。

The situation is likely to be different with regard to entities other than States and international organizations.

这种情况对于国家和国际组织以外的实体来说可能不同。

However, even if the entity other than a State does not possess treaty-making capacity or cannot take part in the adoption of the constituent instrument, it may be accepted as a member of the organization if the rules of that organization so provide.

但是,即使国家以外的实体不具备缔结条约的能力或不能参与组成文书的通过,但如果组织的规则这样规定,它们也可以被接纳为该组织的成员。

(6) The definition in article 2 does not cover organizations that are established through instruments governed by municipal law, unless a treaty or other instrument governed by international law has been subsequently adopted and has entered into force.

(6) 2条的定义不包括通过受国内法管辖的文书建立的组织,除非随后通过了一项受国际法制约的条约或其他文书,并且这项条约或文书已经生效。

Thus the definition does not include organizations such as the World Conservation Union (IUCN), although over 70 States are among its members, or the Institut du Monde Arabe, which was established as a foundation under French law by 20 States.

因此,该定义中不包括这类组织,如世界保护联盟,尽管该联盟的成员中国家数目超过70个;也不包括阿拉伯世界学会这个根据法国法律由20个国家成立的一个基金会。

(7) Article 2 also requires the international organization to possess “international legal personality”.

(7) 2条还要求国际组织拥有国际法律人格

The acquisition of legal personality under international law does not depend on the inclusion in the constituent instrument of a provision such as Article 104 of the United Nations Charter, which reads as follows:

要根据国际法取得法律人格并不取决于在组成文书中列入诸如《联合国宪章》第一百零四条这样的条款,其内容如下:

“The Organization shall enjoy in the territory of each of its Members such legal capacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of its purposes.”

本组织于每一会员国之领土内,应享受于执行其任务及达成其宗旨所必须之法律行为能力

The purpose of this type of provision in the constituent instrument is to impose on the member States an obligation to recognize the organization’s legal personality under their internal laws.

在组成文书中列入这类条款的目的是给成员国规定一项义务,使它们承认该组织依据其国内法具有法律人格。

A similar obligation is imposed on the host State when a similar text is included in the headquarters agreement.

当总部协定中列入类似案文后,便强加给东道国类似的义务。

(8) The acquisition by an international organization of legal personality under international law is appraised in different ways.

(8) 对一国际组织取得国际法规定的法律人格有不同的看法。

According to one view, the mere existence for an organization of an obligation under international law implies that the organization possesses legal personality.

有一种意见认为,对一组织来说,光是存在国际法规定的义务就意味着该组织拥有法律人格。

According to another view, further elements are required.

另一种意见认为,还需要更多的内容。

While the International Court of Justice has not identified particular prerequisites, its dicta on the legal personality of international organizations do not appear to set stringent requirements for this purpose.

国际法院不曾确定特殊的先决条件,其关于国际组织的法律人格的判决附带意见似乎也没有为此作出严格规定。

In its advisory opinion on the Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt the Court stated:

在其关于“1951325日卫生组织和埃及之间协定的解释案的咨询意见中,国际法院指出:

“International organizations are subjects of international law and, as such, are bound by any obligations incumbent upon them under general rules of international law, under their constitutions or under international agreements to which they are parties.”

国际组织是国际法主体,因此受到国际法一般规则、其组织法或其参加的国际协定所规定的任何义务的约束。

In its advisory opinion on the Legality of the Use by a State of Nuclear Weapons in Armed Conflict, the Court noted:

在其关于一国在武装冲突中使用核武器的合法性的咨询意见中,国际法院指出:

“The Court need hardly point out that international organizations are subjects of international law which do not, unlike States, possess a general competence.”

法院几乎无须指出,国际组织是国际法主体,与国家不同,它们不拥有一般的权限。

While it may be held that, when making both these statements, the Court had an international organization of the type of the World Health Organization (WHO) in mind, the wording is quite general and appears to take a liberal view of the acquisition by international organizations of legal personality under international law.

虽然可以认为法院在作出上述两项陈述时,考虑到的是世界卫生组织(卫生组织)这类国际组织,但其措辞相当笼统,似乎很宽容地看待国际组织取得国际法规定的法律人格问题。

(9) In the passages quoted in the previous paragraph, and more explicitly in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations, the Court appeared to favour the view that when legal personality of an organization exists, it is an “objective” personality.

(9) 从前一段引用的段落,以及更明确地从其关于联合国公务中所受伤害的赔偿案的咨询意见中都可以看出,国际法院似乎赞成这样的观点,即当一组织的法律人格存在时,这是一种客观的人格。

Thus, it would not be necessary to enquire whether the legal personality of an organization has been recognized by an injured State before considering whether the organization may be held internationally responsible according to the present articles.

因此,在根据本条款草案审议一组织是否对一受害国负有国际责任之前,不必询问该组织的法律人格是否已获得受害国的承认。

(10) The legal personality of an organization which is a precondition of the international responsibility of that organization needs to be “distinct from that of its member States”.

(10) 一组织的法律人格是该组织的国际责任的前提条件,有必要将之与其成员国的法律人格区别开来

This element is reflected in the requirement in article 2, subparagraph (a), that the international legal personality should be the organization’s “own”, a term that the Commission considers as synonymous with the phrase “distinct from that of its member States”.

这个要点反映在第2(a)项中,该条规定国际法律人格应是该组织自己的,委员会认为这一说法与有别于其成员国的说法相同。

The existence for the organization of a distinct legal personality does not exclude the possibility of a certain conduct being attributed both to the organization and to one or more of its members or to all its members.

但该组织拥有一种不同的法律人格并不排除可以将某一行为既归于该组织又归于其一个或多个甚至所有成员。

(11) The second sentence of article 2, subparagraph (a), seeks first of all to emphasize the role that States play in practice with regard to all the international organizations which are covered by the present articles.

(11) 2(a)项第二句的目的首先是要强调各国在与本条款草案涉及的所有国际组织有关的实践中发挥的作用。

This key role was expressed by the International Court of Justice, albeit incidentally, in its advisory opinion on the Legality of the Use by a State of Nuclear Weapons in Armed Conflict, in the following sentence:

国际法院在其关于一国在武装冲突中使用核武器的合法性的咨询意见中,附带对这一关键作用发表了意见:

“International organizations are governed by the ‘principle of speciality’, that is to say, they are invested by the States which create them with powers, the limits of which are a function of the common interests whose promotion those States entrust to them.”

国际组织受特殊性原则的制约,也就是说,创建这些组织的国家赋予它们权力,该权力的限度取决于共同利益,而创建国委托这些组织来增进这种利益。

Many international organizations have only States as members.

许多国际组织只有国家成员。

In other organizations, which have a different membership, the presence of States among the members is essential for the organization to be considered in the present articles.

在有不同成员的其他组织中,拥有国家成员对于该组织被纳入本条款考虑范围是必不可少的。

This requirement is intended to be conveyed by the words “in addition to States”.

这项要求拟通过除了国家以外这一措辞来表达。

(12) The fact that paragraph (a) considers that an international organization “may include as members, in addition to States, other members” does not imply that a plurality of States as members is required.

(12) (a)项认为国际组织的成员除国家以外,还可包括其他实体,这样说并不意味着国家成员必须是若干个。

Thus an international organization may be established by a State and another international organization.

因此,一个国际组织可能由一个国家和另一国际组织成立。

Examples may be provided by the Special Court for Sierra Leone and the Special Tribunal for Lebanon.

塞拉利昂特别法院 和黎巴嫩特别法庭 便是这样的例子。

(13) The presence of States as members may take the form of participation as members by individual State organs or agencies.

(13) 拥有国家成员可以表现为个别国家机关或机构作为成员参与。

Thus, for instance, the Arab States Broadcasting Union, which was established by a treaty, lists “broadcasting organizations” as its full members.

例如,通过一项条约建立的阿拉伯国家广播联盟将广播组织列为其正式成员。

(14) The reference in the second sentence of article 2, subparagraph (a), to entities other than States — such as international organizations, territories or private entities — as additional members of an organization points to a significant trend in practice, in which international organizations increasingly tend to have a mixed membership in order to make cooperation more effective in certain areas.

(14) 2(a)项第二句作为一组织的额外成员提到国家以外的实体,如国际组织、领地 或私人实体 等,这反映出实践中的一个重要趋势,就是,国际组织日益倾向于拥有混合成员,从而在某些领域能实现更有效的合作。

(15) International organizations within the scope of the present articles are significantly varied in their functions, type and size of membership and resources.

(15) 本条款范围内的国际组织,有显着不同的功能、类型和规模的成员和资源。

However, since the principles and rules set forth in the articles are of a general character, they are intended to apply to all these international organizations, subject to special rules of international law that may relate to one or more international organizations.

然而,由于本条款中规定的原则和规则的一般性质,它们的目的是适用于所有这些国际组织,受到国际法的特别规则的限制,可能涉及到一个或多个国际组织。

In the application of these principles and rules, the specific, factual or legal circumstances pertaining to the international organization concerned should be taken into account, where appropriate.

在实施这些原则和规则方面,有关国际组织的关于事实或法律的具体情况应酌情予以考虑。

It is clear, for example, that most technical organizations are unlikely to be ever in the position of coercing a State, or that the impact of a certain countermeasure is likely to vary greatly according to the specific character of the targeted organization.

例如,大多数技术组织显然不会采取胁迫国家的立场,或者说,根据有针对性的组织的具体特点,若干反措施的影响很可能大不相同。

(16) The definition of “rules of the organization” in subparagraph (b) is to a large extent based on the definition of the same term that is included in the 1986 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations and between International Organizations.

(16) (b)项中组织的规则的定义在很大程度上源于《1986年关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间的条约法公约的维也纳公约》中所载同一术语的定义。

Apart from a few minor stylistic changes, the definition in subparagraph (b) differs from the one contained in that codification convention only because it refers, together with “decisions” and “resolutions”, to “other acts of the organization”.

除了在体裁上作了微小的改动以外,(b)项中的定义与编纂公约中所载的不一样,只因为它连同决定决议提到该组织的其他行动

This addition is intended to cover more comprehensively the great variety of acts that international organizations adopt.

这一增添是为了更加全面地包括国际组织所通过的多种条例。

The words “in particular” have nevertheless been retained, since the rules of the organization may also include such instruments as agreements concluded by the organization with third parties and judicial or arbitral decisions binding the organization.

但是特别二字却一直保留着,因为该组织的规则也可能包括该组织与第三方缔结的协定和对该组织具有约束力的司法裁决或仲裁裁决。

For the purpose of attribution of conduct, decisions, resolutions and other acts of the organization are relevant, whether they are regarded as binding or not, insofar as they give functions to organs or agents in accordance with the constituent instruments of the organization.

为了行为责任归属的目的,只要根据该组织的组成文书赋予各机关或代理人职能,那些决定、决议和其他文件都是有关的,无论它们被视为是否具有拘束力。

The latter instruments are referred to in the plural, consistently with the wording of the Vienna Convention, although a given organization may well possess a single constituent instrument.

提到的后面几项文书都使用复数,始终与编纂公约的措词方式一致, 不过,某一组织可能的确拥有单一的组成文书。

(17) One important feature of the definition of “rules of the organization” in subparagraph (b) is that it gives considerable weight to practice.

(17) (b)项中的该组织的规则有一个特点,那就是它对惯例相当重视。

The influence that practice may have in shaping the rules of the organization was described in a comment by NATO, which noted that NATO was an organization where “the fundamental internal rule governing the functioning of the organization — that of consensus decision-making — is to be found neither in the treaties establishing NATO nor in any formal rules and is, rather, the result of the practice of the organization”.

北约组织在一项评论中描述了惯例可能对组织规则的形成所产生的影响。 这项评论认为北约本身便是一个这样的组织:约束组织运作的基本内部规则,即协商一致决策规则,既不见于成立北约的条约中,也不见于任何正式规则中,而是该组织惯例的结果

(18) The definition seeks to strike a balance between the rules enshrined in the constituent instruments and formally accepted by the members of the organization, on the one hand, and the need for the organization to develop as an institution, on the other hand.

(18) 这项定义力图在组成文书所载列的、为成员国所正式接受的规则与有关组织作为一个机构有必要取得发展两者之间达到平衡。

As the International Court of Justice said in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations:

正如国际法院在联合国公务中所受伤害赔偿案咨询意见中所说:

“Whereas a State possesses the totality of international rights and duties recognized by international law, the rights and duties of an entity such as the Organization must depend upon its purposes and functions as specified or implied in its constituent documents and developed in practice.”

国家具有国际法所确认的全部国际权利和义务,但像本组织这样的一个实体的权利和义务则必须取决于其组成文件所具体说明和暗示的、以及在实践中所演变而成的宗旨和职能。

(19) The definition of “rules of the organization” is not intended to imply that all the rules pertaining to a given international organization are placed at the same level.

(19) 该组织的规则的定义,并不意味着所有有关某一国际组织的规则都处于同一层次。

The rules of the organization concerned will provide, expressly or implicitly, for a hierarchy among the different kinds of rules.

该组织的规则的有关规定将明示或暗示地订明各层次的不同类型的规则。

For instance, the acts adopted by an international organization will generally not be able to derogate from its constituent instruments.

例如,国际组织通过的文件大体上不能偏离其组成文书。

(20) A definition of the term “organ [of the organization]” is given in subparagraph (c).

(20) (c)项载述了“[国际组织的]机关的定义。

International organizations show a variety of approaches with regard to the use of this term.

在这一术语的用法上,各国际组织的做法各种各样。

Some constituent instruments contain a list of organs, which may be more or less wide, while in the rules of certain other organizations the term “organ” is not used.

一些宪章性文书开列了或长或短的机关清单, 而其他某些组织的规则不曾使用机关一词。

(21) Notwithstanding this variety of approaches, it is preferable not to adopt a uniform definition which would be at odds with the rules of various organizations.

(21) 尽管做法多种多样,还是最好不制定一个将与各组织的规则相龃龉的统一定义。

The different scope that the term “organ” may have according to the rules of the organization concerned does not affect attribution of conduct to the organization, given the fact that also the conduct of agents is attributed to the organization according to article 6.

按照不同的组织规则,机关一词具有不同的范围,但鉴于代理人的行为依第6条也归于组织,这并不妨碍将行为归于有关组织。

Thus, subparagraph (c) refers to the rules of the organization and considers that an organ is “any person or entity which has that status according to the rules of the organization”.

因此,(c)项提及该组织的规则并认为机关是指按照该组织的规则具有该地位的人或实体

(22) The definition in subparagraph (c) is similar to the one of organ of State, which is given in Article 4, paragraph 2, of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(22) (c)项中的定义类似于国家机关的定义,这见于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第4条第2款。

According to this text, “[a]n organ includes any person or entity which has that status in accordance with the internal law of the State”.

根据那一项案文,机关包括依该国国内法具有此种地位的任何人或实体

Subparagraph (c) leaves it to the international organization concerned to define its own organs.

按照(c)项,有关国际组织可自行界定其自己的机关。

(23) Subparagraph (d) provides a definition of the term “agent” which is based on a passage in the advisory opinion of the International Court of Justice on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations.

(23) (d)项规定的代理人一词的定义,是基于国际法院对联合国公务中所受伤害赔偿问题的咨询意见中的一段。

When considering the capacity of the United Nations to bring a claim in case of an injury, the Court said:

在审议联合国是否能够就伤害提出求偿时,法院说:

“The Court understands the word ‘agent’ in the most liberal sense, that is to say, any person who, whether a paid official or not, and whether permanently employed or not, has been charged by an organ of the organization with carrying out, or helping to carry out, one of its functions – in short, any person through whom it acts.”

法院是在最开放的意义上理解代理人一词的,这就是说,任何人,无论是否雇用的干事以及是否长期雇用,已经为该组织的一个机关执行或帮助执行职务――简单地说,就是代为执行职务的任何人。

(24) When the Court referred to one of the functions of the organization, it did not exclude that the agent be charged with carrying out, or helping to carry out, more than one function.

” (24) 当法院提及该组织的某项职能时,它并没有排除代理人负责履行或帮助履行多于一项的职能。

The reference to “one of its functions” in subparagraph (d) should be understood in the same way.

(d)项中提到某项职能应作如此理解。

(25) International organizations do not act only through natural persons, whether officials or not.

(25) 国际组织并不光是通过自然人,无论是否官员,采取行动。

Thus, the definition of “agent” also covers all the entities through whom the organization acts.

因此,代理人的定义,也包括代理该组织职务的实体。

(26) The definition of “agent” is of particular relevance to the question of attribution of conduct to an international organization.

(26) “代理人的定义是与将行为归于一国际组织特别有关的问题。

It is therefore preferable to develop the analysis of various aspects of this definition in the context of attribution, especially in article 6 and the related commentary.

因此,最好在行为的责任归属方面,特别是在第5条及有关评注中,显示对于这一定义各个方面的分析。

(27) In order to avoid a possible overlap between the definition of “organ of an international organization” and that of “agent of an international organization”, the latter phrase only covers persons or entities which do not come within the definition under subparagraph (c).

(27) 为了避免国际组织的机关国际组织的代理人在定义上重叠,后一项词语只涵盖(c)项定义未涵盖的人或实体。

Part Two

第二部分

The internationally wrongful act of an international organization

国际组织的国际不法行为

Chapter I

第一章

General principles

一般原则

Article 3

3

Responsibility of an international organization for its internationally wrongful acts

国际组织对其国际不法行为的责任

Every internationally wrongful act of an international organization entails the international responsibility of that organization.

国际组织的每一国际不法行为均引起该组织的国际责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) The general principle, as stated in article 3, applies to whichever entity commits an internationally wrongful act.

(1) 3条中载明的一般原则适用于犯下国际不行行为的任何实体。

The same may be said of the principle stated in article 4.

4条中所述的原则也是如此。

The formulation of article 3 is modelled on that applicable to States according to the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

3条的措辞以国家对国际不法行为的责任条款的相应条文为模本。

There seems to be little reason for formulating these principles in another manner.

似乎没什么理由以另一种方式阐明这些原则。

It is noteworthy that in a report on peacekeeping operations the United Nations Secretary-General referred to:

值得注意的是,联合国秘书长在一份维和行动报告中提到:

“the principle of State responsibility — widely accepted to be applicable to international organizations — that damage caused in breach of an international obligation and which is attributable to the State (or to the Organization) entails the international responsibility of the State (or of the Organization) [… ]”.

普遍公认可适用于国际组织的国家责任原则,即如果违反国际义务而导致损失,并且这种损失是由国家(或组织)造成的,则该国(或该组织)应承担赔偿责任[…]”

(2) The wording of article 3 is identical to that of article 1 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, but for the replacement of the word “State” with “international organization”.

(2) 3条的措词与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的条款第1条一样,只是将国家改成了国际组织

(3) When an international organization commits a wrongful act, its responsibility is entailed.

(3) 国际组织如实施一项不法行为,便要承担其责任。

One may find a statement of this principle in the advisory opinion of the International Court of Justice on Difference Relating to Immunity from Legal Process of a Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights, in which the Court said:

关于这一原则的声明,可以从国际法院关于与人权委员会特别报告员享有法律诉讼豁免权有关的争议的咨询意见里找到,法院在曾咨询意见里指出:

“[…] the Court wishes to point out that the question of immunity from legal process is distinct from the issue of compensation for any damages incurred as a result of acts performed by the United Nations or by its agents acting in their official capacity.

“[…]法院要指出,享受法律诉讼豁免权的问题不同于对由于联合国或其代理人以公务身份采取行动造成的任何损害予以赔偿的问题。

“The United Nations may be required to bear responsibility for the damage arising from such acts.”

联合国或许必须对这些行为造成的损害承担责任。

(4) The meaning of international responsibility is not defined in article 3, nor is it in the corresponding provisions of the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

” (4) 3条以及国家对国际不法行为的责任条款的相应规定中均没有确定国际责任的含义。

There the consequences of an internationally wrongful act are dealt with in Part Two of the text, which concerns the “content of the international responsibility of a State”.

就后者而言,国际不法行为的后果问题只在案文关于一国国际责任的内容的第二部分中得到处理。

Also in the present draft articles the content of international responsibility is addressed in further articles (Part Three).

因此,在本条款草案中国际责任的内容问题也在进一步的条款(第三部分)里得到处理。

(5) Neither for States nor for international organizations is the legal relationship arising out of an internationally wrongful act necessarily bilateral.

(5) 不论是对于国家还是对于国际组织而言,由国际不法行为引起的法律关系不一定是双边的。

The breach of the obligation may well affect more than one subject of international law or the international community as a whole.

对义务的违反很可能影响到整个国际社会。

Thus in appropriate circumstances more than one subject may invoke, as an injured subject or otherwise, the international responsibility of an international organization.

因此,在适当情况下,不止一个主体可以作为受害主体或其他主体援引一国际组织的国际责任。

(6) The fact that an international organization is responsible for an internationally wrongful act does not exclude the existence of parallel responsibility of other subjects of international law in the same set of circumstances.

(6) 一国际组织对一国际不法行为负有责任这一事实并不排除在同类情况下存在其他国际法主体的平等责任。

For instance, an international organization may have cooperated with a State in the breach of an obligation imposed on both.

例如,一国际组织可能曾与一国合作,违反一项两者均应承担的义务。

Another example may be that of conduct which is simultaneously attributed to an international organization and a State and which entails the international responsibility of both the organization and the State.

另一个例子是可同时归于国际组织和国家的行为,这就涉及有关组织和国家两者都负有国际责任。

Article 4

4

Elements of an internationally wrongful act of an international organization

国际组织的国际不法行为的要素

There is an internationally wrongful act of an international organization when conduct consisting of an action or omission:

在下述情况下,国际组织的作为或不作为构成国际不法行为:

(a) is attributable to that organization under international law; and

(a) 依国际法,该行为可归于该组织;并且

(b) constitutes a breach of an international obligation of that organization.

(b) 该行为构成对该组织国际义务的违反。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 4 expresses with regard to international organizations a general principle that applies to every internationally wrongful act, whoever its author.

(1) 4条针对国际组织表述了一项一般原则,这项原则适用于任何国际不法行为,不论该行为是谁所为。

As in the case of States, the attribution of conduct to an international organization is one of the two essential elements for an internationally wrongful act to occur.

如同国家的情况,将行为归于一国际组织的国际不法行为是发生不法行为的两个基本要素之一。

The term “conduct” is intended to cover both acts and omissions on the part of the international organization.

行为一词的含义同时包括国际组织的作为与不作为。

The rules pertaining to attribution of conduct to an international organization are set forth in Chapter II.

将行为归于一国际组织的有关规则载于第二章的规定。

(2) A second essential element, to be examined in Chapter III, is that conduct constitutes the breach of an obligation under international law.

(2) 第三章中所要审查的第二个基本要素是,行为构成对国际法所规定的义务的违反。

The obligation may result either from a treaty binding the international organization or from any other source of international law applicable to the organization.

义务可以来自于对国际组织具有约束力的条约或对该组织适用的任何其他国际法来源。

As the International Court of Justice noted in its advisory opinion on the Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, international organizations

正如国际法院在其解释1951325日卫生组织和埃及之间协定的咨询意见中所指出的,国际组织

“are bound by any obligations incumbent upon them under general rules of international law, under their constitutions or under international agreements to which they are parties”.

由于其章程或作为缔约方加入的国际协定按照一般国际法规则承担的任何义务而受到约束。

A breach is thus possible with regard to any of these international obligations.

因此,有可能违反任何这些国际义务。

(3) Again as in the case of States, damage does not appear to be an element necessary for international responsibility of an international organization to arise.

(3) 此外,同国家的情况一样,损害似乎不是产生一国际组织之国际责任的必要因素。

In most cases an internationally wrongful act will entail material damage.

在大多数情况下,国际不法行为会引起物质损害。

However, it is conceivable that the breach of an international obligation occurs in the absence of any material damage.

但也能设想到这样的情况:违背国际义务的情况发生但没有同时发生物质损害。

Whether the damage will be required or not depends on the content of the primary obligation.

是否要求伴随损害发生,这取决于主要义务的内容。

Article 5

5

Characterization of an act of an international organization as internationally wrongful

把国际组织的行为定性为国际不法行为

The characterization of an act of an international organization as internationally wrongful is governed by international law.

在把国际组织的行为定性为国际不法行为时须遵守国际法。

Commentary

评注

(1) By setting forth that the characterization of an act of an international organization as internationally wrongful depends on international law, article 5 adapts to international organizations a statement made for States in the first sentence of article 3 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 5条规定在将国际组织的行为定性为国际不法行为时须依照国际法,这是活用了国家对国际不法行为的条款第3条中的第一句话。

This statement may appear obvious and already implied in article 4 of the present draft articles, which refers to international law for determining both whether an action or omission is attributable to an international organization and whether it constitutes a breach of an international obligation.

这句话似显而易见,并隐含在本条款草案第4条中,该条提到在确定作为或不作为是否归于一国际组织以及是否构成对国际义务的违反时均须依照国际法。

However, the need to refer to international law in order to characterize an act as internationally wrongful is an important point which warrants a specific statement.

然而在将行为定性为国际不法行为时须提到国际法,这是值得特别说明的重要一点。

(2) The second sentence in article 3 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts cannot easily be adapted to the case of international organizations.

(2) 关于国家对国际不法行为责任的第3条中的第二句话不易改用于国际组织。

When it says that the characterization of an act as wrongful under international law “is not affected by the characterization of the same act as lawful by internal law”, the sentence emphasizes that internal law, which depends on the unilateral will of the State, may never justify what constitutes the breach by that State of an obligation under international law.

第二句话说,按照国际法将行为定性为不法行为时不因国内法把同一行为定性为合法行为而受到影响,这意在强调,国内法因取决于国家的单方面意志,决不可用来为违反国际法义务的行为辩护。

The difficulty in stating a similar principle for international organizations arises from the fact that the rules of an international organization cannot be sharply differentiated from international law.

而为国际组织难以表述一项相似的原则,其原因是,国际组织的规则很难与国际法有明显差异。

At least the constituent instrument of the international organization is a treaty or another instrument governed by international law; other rules of the organization may be viewed as part of international law.

至少国际组织的宪章性文件是一项条约或依国际法订立的另一种文件;国际组织的另一些规则可能被视为国际法的一部分。

(3) When the rules of the organization are part of international law they may affect the characterization of an act as internationally wrongful under international law.

(3) 当组织的规则属于国际法一部分时,这种规则可影响到依国际法将一种行为定性为国际不法行为。

However, while the rules of the organization may affect international obligations for the relations between an organization and its members, they cannot have a similar effect in relation to non-members.

但是,虽然组织的规则可能相对于国际组织与其成员的关系而影响到国际义务,但对于非成员来说,便不能具有类似的作用。

(4) The question of the legal nature and possible effects of the rules of the organization is examined in greater detail to the commentary on article 10, concerning the existence of a breach of an international obligation.

(4) 关于违背国际义务行为的发生的第10条的评注将更详细地讨论组织规则的法律性质和可能效果等问题。

Chapter II

第二章

Attribution of conduct to an international organization

将行为归于国际组织

Commentary

评注

(1) According to article 4 of the present articles, attribution of conduct under international law to an international organization is one condition for an international wrongful act of that international organization to arise, the other condition being that the same conduct constitutes a breach of an obligation that exists under international law for the international organization.

(1) 本条款第4条规定:依国际法把行为归于一国际组织是该国际组织出现国际不法行为的一种情况,另一种情况是同一行为构成对该国际组织之国际义务的违反。

Articles 6 to 9 below address the question of attribution of conduct to an international organization.

随后的第6条至第9条处理了把行为归于一国际组织的问题。

As stated in article 4, conduct is intended to include actions and omissions.

正如第4条中所述,行为是指作为和不作为。

(2) The responsibility of an international organization may in certain cases arise also when conduct is not attributable to that international organization.

(2) 正如第一章评注中所说明的,在某些情况下,不把行为归于一国际组织,也会引起该国际组织的责任。

In these cases conduct would be attributed to a State or to another international organization.

在这些情况下,行为会归于一国或一国际组织。

In the latter case, rules on attribution of conduct to an international organization are also relevant.

在后一种情况下,把行为归于一国际组织的规则也是相关的。

(3) Like articles 4 to 11 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, articles 6 to 9 of the present articles deal with attribution of conduct, not with attribution of responsibility.

(3) 与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第4条至第11条一样, 本条款第6条至9条的案文处理的是行为的归属。

Practice often focuses on attribution of responsibility rather than on attribution of conduct.

实践通常把重点放在责任的归属,而不是行为的归属。

This is also true of several legal instruments.

对好几项法律文书来说,也是这样。

For instance, Annex IX of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, after requiring that international organizations and their member States declare their respective competences with regard to matters covered by the Convention, considers in article 6 the question of attribution of responsibility in the following terms:

例如,《联合国海洋法公约》附件九在要求各国际组织及其成员国就《公约》所涉及的事项申报其各自的权限以后,就在第6条中以下列措辞考虑了责任归属问题:

“Parties which have competence under article 5 of this Annex shall have responsibility for failure to comply with obligations or for any other violation of this Convention.”

依本附件第5条具有权限的缔约国对未能遵守义务或侵犯本《公约》的任何其他行为负有责任。

Attribution of conduct to the responsible party is not necessarily implied.

不一定意味着把行为归于有责任的缔约国。

(4) Although it may not frequently occur in practice, dual or even multiple attribution of conduct cannot be excluded.

(4) 虽然在实践中不经常发生,还是不能排除行为的双重、甚或多重归属的情况。

Thus, attribution of a certain conduct to an international organization does not imply that the same conduct cannot be attributed to a State; nor does attribution of conduct to a State rule out attribution of the same conduct to an international organization.

因此,把若干行为归于某一国际组织并不意味着不能把同一行为归于一国,反之,也不能排除在把行为归于一国以后又把同一行为归于一国际组织的情况。

One could also envisage conduct being simultaneously attributed to two or more international organizations, for instance when they establish a joint organ and act through that organ.

人们也可能设想把行为同时归于两个或两个以上国际组织的情况,例如,当这些组织设立了一个共同的机关而通过这个机关采取行动的情况。

(5) Like the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the present draft articles only provide positive criteria of attribution.

(5) 与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款一样,本条款草案只提供了正面的归属标准。

Thus, they do not point to cases in which conduct cannot be attributed to the organization.

因此,本条款草案不指向不能把行为归于该组织的情况。

For instance, the articles do not say, but only imply, that conduct of military forces of States or international organizations is not attributable to the United Nations when the Security Council authorizes States or international organizations to take necessary measures outside a chain of command linking those forces to the United Nations.

例如,条文中没有明言,而只是暗指:安全理事会授权国家或国际组织,在把一些力量链接到联合国的指控链的范围以外采取必要措施时,不能把国家或国际组织的军事力量的行为归于联合国。

(6) Articles 6 to 9 of the present draft articles cover most issues that are dealt with in regard to States in articles 4 to 11 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(6) 本条款草案第6条至第9条考虑了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款草案第4条至第11条中与国家有关的大多数问题。

However, there is no text in the present articles covering the issues addressed in articles 9 and 10 on State responsibility.

但是,目前条款中没有任何案文适用于关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第9条至第10条中处理的问题。

The latter articles relate to conduct carried out in the absence or default of the official authorities, and, to conduct of an insurrectional or other movement.

后面的一些条文涉及官方当局不存在或不在场的情况下所进行的行为,并且涉及叛乱运动或其他运动的行为。

These cases are unlikely to arise with regard to international organizations, because they presuppose that the entity to which conduct is attributed exercises control of territory.

在国际组织方面,这些情况不可能发生,因为它们预先假定:行为所归于的实体行使着对领土的控制。

Although one may find a few examples of an international organization administering territory, the likelihood of any of the above issues becoming relevant in that context appears too remote to warrant a specific provision.

虽然人们可能找到某一国际组织管理领土的一些事例, 任何上述问题在这方面成为相关问题的可能性看来过于微小,不必专门设立一项条款。

It is, however, understood that, should such an issue nevertheless arise in respect of an international organization, one would have to apply to that organization by analogy the pertinent rule which is applicable to States, either article 9 or article 10 of the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

但是,据理解,如果在国际组织方面仍然发生这种问题,人们就必须通过类比的方式对该组织适用对国家适用的相关规则,即国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第9条,抑或第10条。

(7) Some of the practice which addresses questions of attribution of conduct to international organizations does so in the context of issues of civil liability rather than of issues of responsibility for internationally wrongful acts.

(7) 把行为归于国际组织的问题的一些实践被用于处理民事责任问题,而不是国际不法行为的责任问题。

The said practice is nevertheless relevant for the purpose of attribution of conduct under international law when it states or applies a criterion that is not intended as relevant only to the specific question under consideration, but rather reflects a general understanding of how acts are attributed to an international organization.

但是,若说明或适用某项标准不是为了认定它只与审议中的特定问题有关,而是反映了对行为如何归属于国际组织的一般理解,上述实践仍然有关。

Article 6

6

Conduct of organs or agents of an international organization

国际组织的机关或代理人的行为

1. The conduct of an organ or agent of an international organization in the performance of functions of that organ or agent shall be considered an act of that organization under international law, whatever position the organ or agent holds in respect of the organization.

1. 国际组织的机关或代理人履行该机关或代理人职能的行为,依国际法应视为该组织的行为,不论该机关或代理人相对于该组织而言具有何种地位。

2. The rules of the organization shall apply in the determination of the functions of its organs and agents.

2. 为确定该组织的机关和代理人的职能,适用该组织的规则。

Commentary

评注

(1) According to article 4 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, attribution of conduct to a State is premised on the characterization as “State organ” of the acting person or entity.

(1) 根据关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第4条, 把行为归于一国基本上是以作为代理人或实体的国家机关的特性为前提的。

However, as the commentary makes clear, attribution could hardly depend on the use of a particular terminology in the internal law of the State concerned.

但是,正如本评注所澄清的, 确定归属很难依赖有关国家国内法中特定术语的使用。

Similar reasoning could be made with regard to the corresponding system of law relating to international organizations.

在同国际组织有关的相应的法律系统方面,可以作类似的论证。

(2) It is noteworthy that, while some provisions of the Charter of the United Nations use the term “organs”, the International Court of Justice, when dealing with the status of persons acting for the United Nations, considered relevant only the fact that a person had been conferred functions by an organ of the United Nations.

(2) 值得注意的是,虽然联合国宪章的一些规定使用机关的术语, 国际法院在审议代理联合国行事的人的地位时,只认定联合国的机关赋予某一个人职务的事实是相关的。

The Court used the term “agent” and did not consider relevant the fact that the person in question had or did not have an official status.

法院使用了代理人一词,并没有认定该人有或没有官方身份的事实。

In its advisory opinion on Reparation for injuries suffered in the service of the United Nations, the Court noted that the question addressed by the General Assembly concerned the capacity of the United Nations to bring a claim in case of injury caused to one of its agents and said:

国际法院在其关于联合国公务中所受伤害赔偿案咨询意见中指出,大会所处理的问题涉及联合国的一个代理人受伤时提出索赔的能力,并且说:

“The Court understands the word ‘agent’ in the most liberal sense, that is to say, any person who, whether a paid official or not, and whether permanently employed or not, has been charged by an organ of the organization with carrying out, or helping to carry out, one of its functions – in short, any person through whom it acts.”

法院非常宽泛地理解代理人一词,也就是说此人是该组织的一个机关委托执行或协助履行它的一项职能的任何人,不管是否向他支付薪酬,也不管是否予以长期雇用――简单地说,就是该组织据以发挥作用的任何人。

In the later advisory opinion on the Applicability of article VI, section 22, of the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations, the Court noted that:

法院在随后关于《联合国特权和豁免公约》第六条第22节的适用的咨询意见中指出:

“In practice, according to the information supplied by the Secretary-General, the United Nations has had occasion to entrust missions — increasingly varied in nature — to persons not having the status of United Nations officials.”

在实践中,根据秘书长提供的资料,联合国需要将性质越来越不同的各种任务交给不具有联合国官员身份的人员。

With regard to privileges and immunities, the Court also said in the same opinion:

关于特权和豁免,法院还在同一项咨询意见中指出:

“The essence of the matter lies not in their administrative position but in the nature of their mission.”

此事的实质不在于行政职务,而在于其任务的性质

(3) More recently, in its advisory opinion on Difference Relating to Immunity from Legal Process of a Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights, the Court noted that in case of:

(3) 最近,法院在论述关于人权委员会特别报告员享有法律程序豁免的争议的咨询意见中指出:

“[…] damages incurred as a result of acts performed by the United Nations or by its agents acting in their official capacity … [t]he United Nations may be required to bear responsibility for the damage arising from such acts.”

“[…]因联合国或以其官员身份行事的代理人所实施的行为而造成的损害可要求联合国对由此产生的损害负责。

Thus, according to the Court, conduct of the United Nations includes, apart from that of its principal and subsidiary organs, acts or omissions of its “agents”.

因此,法院认为,联合国的行为除包括其主要机关和附属机关的行为外,还包括其代理人的作为或不作为。

This term is intended to refer not only to officials but also to other persons acting for the United Nations on the basis of functions conferred by an organ of the organization.

代理人这一用语不仅指联合国官员,而且指根据联合国的一个机关赋予的职能而为联合国行事的其他人员。

(4) What was said by the International Court of Justice with regard to the United Nations applies more generally to international organizations, most of which act through their organs (whether so defined or not) and a variety of agents to which the carrying out of the organization’s functions is entrusted.

(4) 国际法院有关联合国的评论可更广泛地适用于各国际组织,而大多数国际组织是通过其机关(不论是否如此界定)和受委托行使该组织职能的各种代理人行事的。

As was stated in a decision of the Swiss Federal Council of 30 October 1996:

正如瑞士联邦委员会在19961030日的一项裁定中指出的那样:

“As a rule, one attributes to an international organization acts and omissions of its organs of all rank and nature and of its agents in the exercise of their competences.”

一般来说,人们可以将国际组织各种级别和各种性质的机关及其代理人在行使职权时的作为和不作为归于该国际组织。

(5) The distinction between organs and agents does not appear to be relevant for the purpose of attribution of conduct to an international organization.

” (5) 机关和代理人之间的区别看来与为了把行为归于一国际组织的目的无关。

The conduct of both organs and agents is attributable to the organization.

机关和代理人的行为都归于该组织。

(6) An organ or agent of an international organization may be an organ or agent who has been seconded by a State or another international organization.

(6) 国际组织的机关或代理人可能是一国或另一国际组织派遣的机关或代理人。

The extent to which the conduct of the seconded organ or agent has to be attributed to the receiving organization is discussed in the commentary on article 7.

在多大程度上,受派遣的机构或代理人的行为须归于接受派遣的组织,这个问题在第7条的评注里有详细讨论。

(7) The requirement in paragraph 1 that the organ or agent acts “in the performance of functions of that organ or agent” is intended to make it clear that conduct is attributable to the international organization when the organ or agent exercises functions that have been given to that organ or agent, and at any event is not attributable when the organ or agent acts in a private capacity.

(7) 1款中提到这样的事实:机关或代理人履行该机关或代理人的职务是为了表明,当该机关或代理人行使被赋予的职能时,该行为归于该国际组织,当该机关或代理人以私人身份行事时,绝对不能把行为归于该组织。

The question of attribution of ultra vires conduct is addressed in article 8.

8条载述越权行为的归属。

(8) According to article 4, paragraph 1, on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, attribution to a State of conduct of an organ takes place “whether the organ exercises legislative, executive, judicial or any other functions, whatever position it holds in the organization of the State, and whatever its character as an organ of the central Government or of a territorial unit of the State”.

(8) 根据关于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款草案第4条第1款,在把一个机关的作为归于一个国家时,不论该机关行使立法、行政、司法职能,还是任何其他职能,不论在国家组织中具有何种地位,也不论它作为该国中央政府机关或一领土机关而具有何种特性

The latter specification could hardly apply to an international organization.

后一种具体说明很难适用于国际组织。

The other elements could be retained, but it is preferable to use simpler wording, also in view of the fact that, while all States may be held to exercise all the above-mentioned functions, organizations vary significantly from one another also in this regard.

其他要素则可予以保留,但可以用简洁的措词加以概括。 另外,鉴于虽然可要求所有国家履行上述的全部职能,但在这方面,各组织的情况可能差别很大。

Thus paragraph 1 simply states “whatever position the organ or agent holds in respect of the organization”.

因此,第1款只说明不管该机关或代理人相对于该组织而言具有何种地位。

(9) The international organization concerned establishes which functions are entrusted to each organ or agent.

” (9) 有关国际组织确定将何种职能委托给每一个机关或代理人。

This is generally done, as indicated in paragraph 2, by the “rules of the organization”.

通常这是按照第2款中所指明的组织的规则办理的。

By not making the rules of the organization the only criterion, the wording of paragraph 2 is intended to leave the possibility open that, in exceptional circumstances, functions may be considered as given to an organ or agent even if this could not be said to be based on the rules of the organization.

2款所用措词不让组织规则的适用成为唯一标准,是为了考虑到,在例外情况下,组织的机关或代理人的职能即使不能说是、也可能被认为是根据该组织的规则赋予的。

(10) Article 5 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts concerns “conduct of persons or entities exercising elements of governmental authority”.

(10) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第5条涉及行使政府权力要素的个人或实体的行为

This terminology is generally not appropriate for international organizations.

这个术语通常对于国际组织来说并不适当。

One would have to express in a different way the link that an entity may have with an international organization.

人们可能必须用不同的方式来表示某一个实体和某一个国际组织之间可能有的联系。

It is however superfluous to put in the present draft articles an additional provision in order to include persons or entities in a situation corresponding to the one envisaged in article 5 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

但是,在本条款草案中增添一项规定,以便使相应于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款草案第5条所设想到的那种情况中包括人或实体的情况,却是多余的。

The term “agent” is given in subparagraph (d) of article 2 a wide meaning that adequately covers these persons or entities.

代理人一词在第2(d)项中具有广泛的含义,足可涵盖上述的人或实体。

(11) A similar conclusion may be reached with regard to the persons or groups of persons referred to in article 8 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(11) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第8条中所指的人或人群,可以得出同样的结论。

This provision concerns persons or groups of persons acting in fact on the instructions, or under the direction or control, of a State. Should persons or groups of persons act under the instructions, or the direction or control, of an international organization, they would have to be regarded as agents according to the definition given in subparagraph (d) of article 2.

这项规定涉及实际上按照一国或一国际组织的指示或在其指挥或控制下行事的人或人群,根据条款草案第2(d)项中所下的定义,必须把他们视为代理人。

As was noted above in paragraph (9) of the present commentary, in exceptional cases, a person or entity would be considered, for the purpose of attribution of conduct, as entrusted with functions of the organization, even if this was not pursuant to the rules of the organization.

如同上文评注第(9)段所指出的,在例外情况下,为了确定行为的归属,应该把人或实体视为受到委托行使该组织的职能,即使这并不是根据该组织的规则办理的。

Article 7

7

Conduct of organs of a State or organs or agents of an international organization placed at the disposal of another international organization

交由国际组织支配的一国机关或另一国际组织的机关或代理人的行为

The conduct of an organ of a State or an organ or agent of an international organization that is placed at the disposal of another international organization shall be considered under international law an act of the latter organization if the organization exercises effective control over that conduct.

交由国际组织支配的一国机关或另一国际组织的机关或代理人的行为依国际法应视为前一国际组织的行为,如该组织对该行为行使有效控制。

Commentary

评注

(1) When an organ of a State is placed at the disposal of an international organization, the organ may be fully seconded to that organization.

(1) 当一国机关交由一国际组织支配时,该机关可能全部接受该组织调派。

In this case the organ’s conduct would clearly be attributable only to the receiving organization.

在这种情况下,该机关的行为将明确地归于该接受组织。

The same consequence would apply when an organ or agent of one international organization is fully seconded to another organization.

当一国际组织的机关或代理人全部接受另一组织的调派时,可以适用同样的因果关系。

In these cases, the general rule set out in article 6 would apply.

在这种情况下,便可适用第6条中所载述的一般规则。

Article 7 deals with the different situation in which the seconded organ or agent still acts to a certain extent as organ of the seconding State or as organ or agent of the seconding organization.

7条处理不同的情况,被借调的机关或代理人仍然在一定程度上作为借出国的机关或在若干程度上作为借出组织的机关或代理人行事。

This occurs for instance in the case of military contingents that a State places at the disposal of the United Nations for a peacekeeping operation, since the State retains disciplinary powers and criminal jurisdiction over the members of the national contingent.

例如,在一国把军事特遣队交由联合国在维持和平行动中调派任务便发生这种情况,因为该国对其国家特遣队成员仍保留纪律权力和刑事管辖权。

In this situation the problem arises whether a specific conduct of the seconded organ or agent is to be attributed to the receiving organization or to the seconding State or organization.

在这种情况下,便发生了是否应该把借出机关或代理人的特定行为归于接受组织或借出国或组织的问题。

(2) Since the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts do not use the term “agent” within this context, article 7 only considers the case of an organ of a State being placed at the disposal of the organization.

(2) 由于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款在这方面不使用代理人一词,第7条只是考虑了一国的机关交由国际组织支配的情况。

However, the term “organ”, with reference to a State, has to be understood in a wide sense, as comprising those entities and persons whose conduct is attributable to a State according to articles 5 and 8 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

但是,在涉及国家时,机关一词须作广义的理解,包括依照国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第5和第8条其行为须归于一国的那些实体和个人。

(3) The seconding State or organization may conclude an agreement with the receiving organization over placing an organ or agent at the latter organization’s disposal.

(3) 借出国或组织可以就将一机关或代理人交由后一组织调遣事宜与接受组织缔结一项协定。

The agreement may state which State or organization would be responsible for conduct of that organ or agent.

这项协定可以规定哪一国或组织应该对该机关或组织的行为负责。

For example, according to the model contribution agreement relating to military contingents placed at the disposal of the United Nations by one of its Member States, the United Nations is regarded as liable towards third parties, but has a right of recovery from the contributing State under circumstances such as “loss, damage, death or injury [arising] from gross negligence or wilful misconduct of the personnel provided by the Government”.

例如,根据与联合国会员国交由联合国调遣军事特遣队有关的特遣协定范本,联合国被视为对第三方负有责任,但在政府提供人员的严重疏忽或故意过失以致[造成]损失、损坏、死亡或伤害等情况下有权向派遣国提出追偿。

The agreement appears to deal only with distribution of responsibility and not with attribution of conduct.

该协定似乎只处理分担责任事宜,而不涉及行为的归属。

At any event, this type of agreement is not conclusive because it governs only the relations between the contributing State or organization and the receiving organization and could thus not have the effect of depriving a third party of any right that that party may have towards the State or organization which is responsible under the general rules.

总之,这种协定不是决定性的,因为它只制约派遣组织与接受组织之间的关系,因此无法剥夺第三方根据一般规则对责任国或责任组织所拥有的任何权利。

(4) The criterion for attribution of conduct either to the contributing State or organization or to the receiving organization is based according to article 7 on the factual control that is exercised over the specific conduct taken by the organ or agent placed at the receiving organization’s disposal.

(4) 把行为归于派遣国或派遣组织或归于接受组织的标准,是依第7条交由接受组织调遣的机关或代理人行使实际控制的具体行动为依据。

As was noted in the comment by one State, account needs to be taken of the “full factual circumstances and particular context”.

正如一个国家在评论中指出的,还须考虑到全面的事实情况和特定背景

Article 6 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts takes a similar approach, although it is differently worded.

国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第6条 采取了类似的处理方式,不过采取了不同的措词方式。

According to the latter article, what is relevant is that “the organ is acting in the exercise of elements of the governmental authority of the State at whose disposal it is placed”.

根据后一条文,决定性的标准是该机关为行使支配该机关的国家政府权力要素而行事

However, the commentary on article 6 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts explains that, for conduct to be attributed to the receiving State, it must be “under its exclusive direction and control, rather than on instructions from the sending State”. At any event, the wording of article 6 cannot be replicated here, because the reference to “the exercise of elements of governmental authority” is unsuitable to international organizations.

但是,国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第6条的评注解释说:关于行为归于接受国的问题,它必须是根据其唯一的指挥和控制,而不是按照派遣国的指示总之,第6条的措词不能在这里重复,因为行使政府权力要素的提法对国际组织不合适。

(5) With regard to States, the existence of control has been mainly discussed in relation to the question whether conduct of persons or of groups of persons, especially irregular armed forces, is attributable to a State.

(5) 对于国家来说,控制的存在历来主要是在人或人群的行为,尤其是非正规军的行为,是否归于国家这一问题中讨论的。

In the context of the placing of an organ or agent at the disposal of an international organization, control plays a different role.

在一机关或代理人交由一国际组织调遣的情形下,控制起到不同的作用。

It does not concern the issue whether a certain conduct is attributable at all to a State or an international organization, but rather to which entity — the contributing State or organization or the receiving organization — conduct has to be attributed.

它不涉及某一行为到底是否可归于一国或一国际组织的问题,而是可将行为归于哪一实体(派遣国或组织或接受组织)的问题。

(6) The United Nations assumes that in principle it has exclusive control of the deployment of national contingents in a peacekeeping force.

(6) 联合国原则上认为它对维持和平部队的国家特遣队的部署拥有唯一的控制。

This premise led the United Nations Legal Counsel to state:

由于这项前提,联合国法律顾问说:

“As a subsidiary organ of the United Nations, an act of a peacekeeping force is, in principle, imputable to the Organization, and if committed in violation of an international obligation entails the international responsibility of the Organization and its liability in compensation.”

作为联合国的一个附属机关,一支维持和平部队的行为,从原则上说,可归属本组织,如果实施此种行为违反了国际义务,就会引起本组织的国际责任及其赔偿责任。

This statement sums up United Nations practice relating to the United Nations Operation in the Congo (ONUC), the United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus (UNFICYP) and later peacekeeping forces.

这项声明总结了联合国关于联合国在刚果的行动(联刚行动), 联合国驻塞浦路斯维持和平部队(联塞部队) 和后来的维持和平部队的做法。

In a recent comment, the United Nations Secretariat observed that “[f]or a number of reasons, notably political”, the practice of the United Nations had been that of “maintaining the principle of United Nations responsibility vis-à-vis third parties” in connection with peacekeeping operations.

联合国秘书处在最近的一项评论中指出,出于若干原因,主要是政治原因,联合国的做法是,在涉及维持和平行动时,维持联合国相对于第三方的责任原则

(7) Practice relating to peacekeeping forces is particularly significant in the present context because of the control that the contributing State retains over disciplinary and criminal matters.

(7) 在目前情形下,由于派遣国保留对纪律和刑事事项的控制,涉及维和部队的实践特别重要。

This may have consequences with regard to attribution of conduct.

这可能对行为的归属具有影响。

For instance, the Office of Legal Affairs of the United Nations took the following line with regard to compliance with obligations under the 1973 Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora:

例如,联合国法律事务厅在遵守1973年《濒危野生动植物国际贸易公约》所规定义务方面采取了下列方针:

“Since the Convention places the responsibility for enforcing its provisions on the States parties and since the troop-contributing States retain jurisdiction over the criminal acts of their military personnel, the responsibility for enforcing the provisions of the Convention rests with those troop-contributing States which are parties to the Convention.”

由于公约要求缔约国承担执行规定的责任,还由于部队派遣国保留对其军事人员的刑事行为的管辖权,执行《公约》规定的责任由参与缔结公约的部队派遣国承担。

Attribution of conduct to the contributing State is clearly linked with the retention of some powers by that State over its national contingent and thus on the control that the State possesses in the relevant respect.

把行为归于派遣国显然与该国对其国家特遣队保留一些权力从而在有关方面拥有控制权有关。

(8) As has been held by several scholars, when an organ or agent is placed at the disposal of an international organization, the decisive question in relation to attribution of a given conduct appears to be who has effective control over the conduct in question.

(8) 正如若干学者历来所认为的那样, 当一机关或代理人交由一国际组织处置时,在既定情况下与行为归属有关的关键问题似乎是谁对有关行为具有有效控制。

For instance, it would be difficult to attribute to the United Nations conduct of forces in circumstances such as those described in the report of the commission of inquiry which was established in order to investigate armed attacks on UNOSOM II personnel:

例如,在为调查第二期联索行动部队人员受到武装攻击事件而设立的调查委员会报告所述情况下,就很难将部队的行为归于联合国:

“The Force Commander of UNOSOM II was not in effective control of several national contingents which, in varying degrees, persisted in seeking orders from their home authorities before executing orders of the Forces Command.

第二期联索行动部队指挥官对若干国家的特遣队没有有效的控制权,这些特遣队在执行部队指挥部的命令之前不同程度地坚持征求其本国当局的命令。

Many major operations undertaken under the United Nations flag and in the context of UNOSOM’s mandate were totally outside the command and control of the United Nations, even though the repercussions impacted crucially on the mission of UNOSOM and the safety of its personnel.”

在联合国的旗帜下和在联索行动任务范围内进行的许多大型行动完全不在联合国的指挥和控制之下,虽然其后果对联索行动的任务及其人员的安全具有重大的影响。

Taking the same approach, the Court of First Instance of Brussels found that the decision by the commander of the Belgian contingent of the United Nations Assistance Mission for Rwanda (UNAMIR) to abandon a de facto refugee camp at Kigali in April 1994 was “taken under the aegis of Belgium and not of UNAMIR”.

布鲁塞尔一审法院采取相同的处理办法,认定联合国驻卢旺达援助团比利时特遣队指挥官在19944月作出的放弃在基加利附近的一处事实上的难民营地的决定是在比利时主持下作出的,而不是在联合国援助团主持下作出的

(9) The United Nations Secretary-General held that the criterion of the “degree of effective control” was decisive with regard to joint operations:

(9) 联合国秘书长认为,有效控制的程度这一标准对联合行动最为关键:

“The international responsibility of the United Nations for combat-related activities of United Nations forces is premised on the assumption that the operation in question is under the exclusive command and control of the United Nations […

联合国对联合国部队与作战有关的活动负有国际责任的前提是,有关行动完全在联合国的指挥和控制下。

] In joint operations, international responsibility for the conduct of the troops lies where operational command and control is vested according to the arrangements establishing the modalities of cooperation between the State or States providing the troops and the United Nations.

[…]在联合行动中,部队行为的国际责任在于根据确定部队提供国与联合国之间合作安排所赋予的行动指挥和控制权。

In the absence of formal arrangements between the United Nations and the State or States providing troops, responsibility would be determined in each and every case according to the degree of effective control exercised by either party in the conduct of the operation.”

在联合国与部队提供国之间没有正式安排的情形下,则根据双方在行动中所行使的有效控制的程度个别确定责任。

What has been held with regard to joint operations, such as those involving UNOSOM II and the Quick Reaction Force in Somalia, should also apply to peacekeeping operations, insofar as it is possible to distinguish in their regard areas of effective control respectively pertaining to the United Nations and the contributing State.

在涉及联索行动和索马里快速反应部队等联合军事行动中所认定的论点应该也适用于维持和平行动,只要能够在其彼此关系中辨别各自涉及联合国和派遣国的有效控制区。

While it is understandable that, for the sake of efficiency of military operations, the United Nations insists on claiming exclusive command and control over peacekeeping forces, attribution of conduct should also in this regard be based on a factual criterion.

虽然为了军事行动的效率,联合国坚持要求对维持和平部队的唯一指挥和控制,这是可以理解的,但在这个方面,行为的归属也应该以实际标准为依据。

(10) The European Court of Human Rights considered, first in Behrami and Behrami v. France and Saramati v. France, Germany and Norway, its jurisdiction ratione personae in relation to the conduct of forces placed in Kosovo at the disposal of the United Nations (United Nations Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo (UNMIK)) or authorized by the United Nations (Kosovo Force (KFOR)).

(10) 欧洲人权法院首先在“BehramiBehrami诉法国“Saramati诉法国、德国和挪威两个案件 中审议了行为归属问题,涉及由联合国支配驻扎在科索沃的部队(联合国科索沃特派团(科索沃特派团))或由联合国授权给驻扎在科索沃的部队(驻科索沃部队(驻科部队))的属人管辖权。

The Court referred to the present work of the International Law Commission and in particular to the criterion of “effective control” that had been provisionally adopted by the Commission.

该法院提到国际法委员会目前的工作,特别是委员会暂时通过的有效控制的标准。

While not formulating any criticism to this criterion, the Court considered that the decisive factor was whether “the United Nations Security Council retained ultimate authority and control so that operational command only was delegated”.

虽然没有对委员会阐明的标准提出任何批评,该法院认为,决定性因素是联合国安全理事会是否保留了最终权力和控制,从而只下放了行动指挥权

While acknowledging “the effectiveness or unity of NATO command in operational matters” concerning KFOR, the Court noted that the presence of KFOR in Kosovo was based on a resolution adopted by the Security Council and concluded that “KFOR was exercising lawfully delegated Chapter VII powers of the UNSC so that the impugned action was, in principle, ‘attributable’ to the UN within the meaning of the word outlined [in article 4 of the present articles]”.

该法院虽然承认北约指挥权在军事行动中的效力或统一, 但是指出,驻科部队在科索沃的驻扎是以安全理事会通过的决议为依据,并得出结论认为,驻科部队是在行使联合国安全理事会根据第七章合法下放的权力,因此,按照[本条款草案第4条所述]‘可归于一词的含义,被质疑的行动在原则上可归于联合国

One may note that, when applying the criterion of effective control, “operational” control would seem more significant than “ultimate” control, since the latter hardly implies a role in the act in question.

人们可以正确地指出,该法院假如适用委员会规定的关于有效控制的标准,则行动的控制似乎比最终的控制更有意义,因为最终的控制几乎没有在有关

It is therefore not surprising that in his report of June 2008 on the United Nations Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo, the United Nations Secretary-General distanced himself from the latter criterion and stated: “It is understood that the international responsibility of the United Nations will be limited in the extent of its effective operational control.”

行动上意味着任何作用。 难怪联合国秘书长会在20086月关于联合国驻科索沃过渡时期行政代表团的报告中与最终控制的标准保持距离,从而指出:人们理解,联合国的国际责任将在有效的行动控制方面,受到限制

(11) In Kasumaj v. Greece and Gajić v. Germany the European Court of Human Rights reiterated its view concerning the attribution to the United Nations of conduct taken by national contingents allocated to KFOR.

(11) “Kasumaj诉希腊“Gajić诉德国两个案件中,欧洲人权法院重申了关于把派到驻科部队的国家特遣队的行为归于联合国的意见。

Likewise in Berić and others v. Bosnia and Herzegovina the same Court quoted verbatim and at length its previous decision in Behrami and Saramati when reaching the conclusion that the conduct of the High Representative in Bosnia and Herzegovina had to be attributed to the United Nations.

同样,在Berić及其他人诉波斯尼亚和黑塞哥维那一案 中,该法院逐字长篇引用了它以前关于BehramiSaramati两个案件的裁决,同样得出结论认为,必须把波斯尼亚和黑塞哥维那高级代表的行为归于联合国。

(12) Also the decision of the House of Lords in Al-Jedda contained ample references to the present work of the Commission.

(12) 英国上议院在Al-Jedda一案中作出的裁决也大量引用了委员会目前所做的工作。

One of the majority opinions stated that “[i]t was common ground between the parties that the governing principle [was] that expressed by the International Law Commission in article [7] of its draft articles on Responsibility of International Organizations”.

多数意见之一认为:双方的一个共同立场是,应把国际法委员会在其关于国际组织责任的条款草案的第[6]条中所述原则作为指导原则

The House of Lords was confronted with a claim arising from the detention of a person by British troops in Iraq.

上议院当时收到由于英国部队在伊拉克拘留一个人而提出的索赔要求。

In its resolution 1546 (2004) the Security Council had previously authorized the presence of the multinational force in that country.

安全理事会第1546(2004)号决议此前曾授权在伊拉克驻扎多国部队。

The majority opinions appeared to endorse the views expressed by the European Court of Human Rights in Behrami and Saramati, but distinguished the facts of the case and concluded that it could not “realistically be said that US and UK forces were under the effective command and control of the UN, or that UK forces were under such command and control when they detained the appellant”.

多数意见看来支持欧洲人权法院在BehramiSaramati两案中表示的意见,但指出英国案件的事实有所不同,认为无法按照实际情况指出,美国和联合王国的部队是在联合国的有效指挥和控制之下,或联合王国的部队在拘留投诉人时是在这样的指挥或控制之下

This conclusion appears to be in line with the way in which the criterion of effective control was intended.

这一结论看来符合意图采取的有效控制的标准的方式。

(13) After the judgment of the House of Lords an application was made by Mr. Al-Jedda to the European Court of Human Rights.

(13) 英国上议院判决之后,Al-Jedda先生向欧洲人权法院提出了申诉。

In Al-Jedda v. United Kingdom this Court quoted several texts concerning attribution, including the article (identical to the present article) which had been adopted by the Commission at first reading and some paragraphs of the commentary.

Al-Jedda诉英国一案,欧洲人权法院引用了关于责任归属的好几项案文,包括委员会一读通过的本条(与现在的文字相同)以及评注中的一些段落。

The Court considered that “the United Nations Security Council had neither effective control nor ultimate authority and control over the acts and omissions of foreign troops within the Multi-National Force and that the applicant’s detention was not, therefore, attributable to the United Nations”.

法院认为,联合国安全理事会对于多国部队里的外国军人的行为或不行为,既无有效控制,也无最终权威,故申诉人被拘留一事无法归于联合国。

The Court unanimously concluded that the applicant’s detention had to be attributed to the respondent State.

法院一致认定,申诉人的拘留一事须归于应诉国。

(14) The question of attribution was also considered in a judgement of the District Court of The Hague concerning the attribution of the conduct of the Dutch contingent in the United Nations Protection Force (UNPROFOR) in relation to the massacre in Srebrenica.

(14) 海牙地区法院的一项判决也考虑了归属问题,该项判决涉及联合国保护部队(联保部队)中的荷兰特遣队与斯雷布雷尼察屠杀有关的行为的归属问题。

This judgment contained only a general reference to the Commission’s articles.

这项裁决只是泛泛地提到委员会的条款。

The Court found that “the reprehended acts of Dutchbat should be assessed as those of an UNPROFOR contingent” and that “these acts and omissions should be attributed strictly, as a matter of principle, to the United Nations”.

该法院认为:应该把荷兰营的受到指责的行为定为联保部队特遣队的行为原则上,应该严格地把这些作为和不作为归于联合国

The Court then considered that if “Dutchbat was instructed by the Dutch authorities to ignore UN orders or to go against them, and Dutchbat behaved in accordance with this instruction from the Netherlands, this constitutes a violation of the factual basis on which the attribution to the UN rests.

该法院随后认为,荷兰营如果接受荷兰政府的指示,无视联合国的命令或违反这些命令,则是按照荷兰的指示行事,从而有悖于把所涉行为归于联合国的事实依据

” The Court did not find that there was sufficient evidence for reaching such a conclusion.

该法院认为,并没有充分的证据得出这样的结论。

On appeal from the judgement of the District Court the Court of Appeal of The Hague referred to the draft article (identical to the present article) which had been adopted by the Commission at first reading.

针对就上述判决的上诉,海牙上诉法院提及委员会一读通过的本条草案(与现在的案文相同)

The Court applied the criterion of “effective control” to the circumstances of the case and reached the conclusion that the respondent State was responsible for its involvement in the events at Srebrenica which had led to the killing of three Bosnian Muslim men after they had been evicted from the compound of Dutchbat.

法院将有效控制的标准适用于本案的情况,得出结论认为,应诉国应对其介入斯雷布雷尼察所发生的事件负责,这些事件导致三名波斯尼亚人在从荷兰营驻地赶出之后被杀害。

(15) The principles applicable to peacekeeping forces may be extended to other State organs placed at the disposal of the United Nations, such as disaster relief units, about which the United Nations Secretary-General wrote:

(15) 适用于维持和平部队的原则可延伸到交由联合国支配的其他国家机关。 如救灾单位,对此联合国秘书长写道:

“If the disaster relief unit is itself established by the United Nations, the unit would be a subsidiary organ of the United Nations.

如果救灾单位本身由联合国设立,该单位就是联合国的附属机关。

A disaster relief unit of this kind would be similar in legal status to, for example, the United Nations Force in Cyprus (UNFICYP) […]”

此类救灾单位的法律地位类似于联合国驻塞浦路斯部队(联塞部队)的法律地位[…]”

(16) Similar conclusions would have to be reached in the rarer case that an international organization places one of its organs at the disposal of another international organization.

(16) 对一国际组织将其机关交由另一国际组织支配这一较少见的情况,也可以得出类似的结论。

An example is provided by the Pan American Sanitary Conference, which, as a result of an agreement between the World Health Organization (WHO) and the Pan American Health Organization (PAHO), serves “respectively as the Regional Committee and the Regional Office of the World Health Organization for the Western Hemisphere, within the provisions of the Constitution of the World Health Organization”.

泛美卫生会议提供了一个事例,由于世界卫生组织(卫生组织)与泛美卫生组织之间的一项协定,该会议在世界卫生组织法范围内,分别成为区域委员会和世界卫生组织西半球区域办事处

The Legal Counsel of WHO noted that:

世界卫生组织的法律顾问指出:

“On the basis of that arrangement, acts of PAHO and of its staff could engage the responsibility of WHO.”

根据那一安排,泛美卫生组织及其工作人员的行为可以牵涉到世界卫生组织的责任。

Article 8

8

Excess of authority or contravention of instructions

逾越权限或违背指示

The conduct of an organ or agent of an international organization shall be considered an act of that organization under international law if the organ or agent acts in an official capacity and within the overall functions of that organization, even if the conduct exceeds the authority of that organ or agent or contravenes instructions.

国际组织的机关或代理人若以官方身份并在该组织总体职能范围内行事,其行为依国际法应视为该组织的行为,即使该行为逾越了该机关或代理人的权限或违背了指示。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 8 deals with ultra vires conduct of organs or agents of an international organization.

(1) 8条载述国际组织的机关或代理人的越权行为。

Ultra vires conduct may be within the competence of the organization, but exceed the authority of the acting organ or agent.

越权行为可能属于该组织的权限范围内,但超出了办事机关或代理人的权力。

It also may exceed the competence of the organization, in which case it will also exceed the authority of the organ or of the agent who performed it.

越权行为也可能超越该组织的权限, 在这种情况下,越权行为必然也逾越办事的机关或代理人的权力。

(2) Article 8 has to be read in the context of the other provisions relating to attribution, especially article 6.

(2) 8条必须结合与其行为归属有关的其他条文,尤其是第6条来解读。

It is to be understood that, in accordance with article 6, organs and agents are persons and entities exercising functions of the organization.

据理解,第6条规定,机关和代理人是行使该组织职能的人和实体。

Apart from exceptional cases (paragraph (11) of the commentary on article 6) the rules of the organization, as defined in article 2, subparagraph (b), will govern the issue whether an organ or agent has authority to undertake a certain conduct.

除了例外情况(6条评注第(11)),该组织的规则按照第2(b)项的规定,将处理这个问题,不论一个机关或代理人是否有采取某些行为的权限。

It is implied that instructions are relevant to the purpose of attribution of conduct only if they are binding the organ or agent.

其含义是,只有当指示对机关或代理人具有约束力的时候,就行为归属的目的来说,它才是有关的。

Also in this regard the rules of the organization will generally be decisive.

此外,在这方面,组织的规则通常具有关键作用。

(3) The wording of article 8 closely follows that of article 7 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(3) 8条的措词方式密切地依循着国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第7条的措词方式。

One textual difference is due to the fact that the latter article takes the wording of articles 4 and 5 on State responsibility into account and thus considers the ultra vires conduct of “an organ of a State or a person or entity empowered to exercise elements of governmental authority”, while the present article only needs to be aligned with article 6 and thus more simply refers to “an organ or an agent of an international organization”.

其案文的唯一不同是由于这样的事实所致:后一条文考虑到关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第4条和第5条的措词方式,从而审议了受权行使政府权力要素的一国的机关或人或实体的越权行为,而目前的条文只需要同第6条一致就行了,因此比较单纯地提到一国际组织的一个机关或一个代理人

(4) The key element for attribution in article 7 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts is the requirement that the organ or agent acts “in that capacity”.

(4) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第7条和目前条文的关键要素都是以以该身份行事的机关作为必要条件。

This wording is intended to convey the need for a close link between the ultra vires conduct and the organ’s or agent’s functions.

这种措词方式是为了表示,在越权行为和机关或代理人的职能之间,必需有密切的联系。

As was said in the commentary on article 7 on State responsibility, the text “indicates that the conduct referred to comprises only the actions and omissions of organs purportedly or apparently carrying out their official functions, and not the private actions or omissions of individuals who happen to be organs or agents of the State”.

正如在关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第7条评注中所说的,案文表明所指行为只包括据称或显然执行其正式职能的机关的作为和不作为,而不包括恰恰是国家机关或代理人的个人的作为或不作为

In order to make this point clearer, the present article expressly specifies the requirement that the organ or agent of an international organization “acts in an official capacity and within the overall functions of that organization”.

为了使这一点更清楚,本条明确规定,国际组织的机构或代理人须以官方身份并在该组织总体职能范围内行事

(5) Article 8 only concerns attribution of conduct and does not prejudice the question whether an ultra vires act is valid or not under the rules of the organization.

(5) 8条只涉及行为归属,不影响越权行为是否有效或不符合该组织的规则的问题。

Even if the act was considered to be invalid, it may entail the responsibility of the organization. The need to protect third parties requires attribution not to be limited to acts that are regarded as valid.

即使该行为被视为无效,也可能是国家机关或代理人的个人的私人作为或不作为。

(6) The possibility of attributing to an international organization acts that an organ takes ultra vires has been admitted by the International Court of Justice in its advisory opinion on Certain expenses of the United Nations, in which the Court said:

(6) 国际法院在关于联合国某些费用的咨询意见中接受了将某一机关越权采取的行为归于某一国际组织的可能性,它表示:

“If it is agreed that the action in question is within the scope of the functions of the Organization but it is alleged that it has been initiated or carried out in a manner not in conformity with the division of functions among the several organs which the Charter prescribes, one moves to the internal plane, to the internal structure of the Organization.

如果确定所涉行为属联合国职能范围之内,但据称是由若干机关以不符合《宪章》所述职能分工的方式启动或实施的,这就涉及内部层面,涉及联合国的内部组织架构。

If the action was taken by the wrong organ, it was irregular as a matter of that internal structure, but this would not necessarily mean that the expense incurred was not an expense of the Organization.

如果这一行为是由一个不该实施该行为的机关所为,这对内部组织架构而言是违规行为,但这并不一定意味着所引起的费用不是联合国的费用。

Both national or international law contemplate cases in which the body corporate or politic may be bound, as to third parties, by an ultra vires act of an agent.”

国内法和国际法均预期可能发生法人团体或政治团体因一代理人的越权而对第三方承担法律责任的情况。

The fact that the Court considered that the United Nations would have to bear expenses deriving from ultra vires acts of an organ reflects policy considerations that appear even stronger in relation to wrongful conduct. Denying attribution of conduct may deprive third parties of all redress, unless conduct could be attributed to a State or to another organization.

国际法院认为,联合国可能须承担其某一机关的越权行为所引起的费用,这反映了相对于不法行为而言,似乎更为强有力的政策考虑,因为拒绝行为归属可能使第三方无从采取任何矫正措施,除非将行为归于某国或另一组织。

(7) A distinction between the conduct of organs and officials and that of other agents would find little justification in view of the limited significance that the distinction carries in the practice of international organizations.

(7) 将机关行为和官员行为与受权履行组织部分职能的人员的行为相区分,这没有什么理由,因为这种区分对国际组织的实践意义有限。

The International Court of Justice appears to have asserted the organization’s responsibility for ultra vires acts also of persons other than officials.

国际法院似乎认为,组织也应该对并非担任官员的人的越权行为承担责任。

In its advisory opinion on Difference Relating to Immunity from Legal Process of a Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights, the Court stated:

该法院在关于人权委员会特别报告员享有法律程序豁免的争议的咨询意见中指出:

“[…] it need hardly be said that all agents of the United Nations, in whatever official capacity they act, must take care not to exceed the scope of their functions, and should so comport themselves as to avoid claims against the United Nations.”

“[…]几乎无需指出的是,联合国所有代理人无论以何种官方身份行事,必须注意不逾越职能范围,他们应该谨慎行事,以免其行为导致对联合国的索赔。

One obvious reason why an agent — in this case an expert on mission — should take care not to exceed the scope of his or her functions in order to avoid that claims be preferred against the organization is that the organization could well be held responsible for the agent’s conduct.

为何代理人(此处所涉及的是执行特派任务的专家)也应该注意避免逾越职能范围以免出现对组织的索赔,一个明显的理由是,该组织有可能须为该代理人的行为承担责任。

(8) The rule stated in article 8 also finds support in the following statement of the General Counsel of the International Monetary Fund:

(8) 8条中所述规则也在国际货币基金组织总法律顾问的下列声明中得到支持:

“Attribution may apply even though the official exceeds the authority given to him, he failed to follow rules or he was negligent. However, acts of an official that were not performed in his official capacity would not be attributable to the organization.”

如果官员未遵守规则或玩忽职守,那么,即使他逾越了授予他的权限,也可将所涉行为归于该组织,但一官员并非以官方身份行事的行为不可归于组织。

(9) Practice of international organizations confirms that ultra vires conduct of an organ or agent is attributable to the organization when that conduct is linked with the organ’s or agent’s official functions.

(9) 国际组织的实践证实,当行为与机关或代理人的官方职能有关时,一机关或代理人的越权行为可归于组织。

This appears to underlie the position taken by the Office of Legal Affairs of the United Nations in a memorandum concerning claims involving off-duty acts of members of peacekeeping forces:

这似乎是联合国法律事务厅在一份有关维持和平部队成员在非公务时间外的行为所涉索赔问题的备忘录中所采取的立场为依据:

“United Nations policy in regard to off-duty acts of the members of peacekeeping forces is that the Organization has no legal or financial liability for death, injury or damage resulting from such acts […

联合国对维持和平部队成员在非公务时间外的政策是,本组织对此种行为所造成的死亡、伤害或损害不负任何法律或财务责任。

] We consider the primary factor in determining an ‘off-duty’ situation to be whether the member of a peacekeeping mission was acting in a nonofficial/non-operational capacity when the incident occurred and not whether he/she was in military or civilian attire at the time of the incident or whether the incident occurred inside or outside the area of operation […

[…]我们认为确定是否处于在公务时间外的状态的首要因素是事件发生时维持和平使团是否以非公务/非业务身份行事,而不是该人员在事件发生时是穿着军装呢,还是穿着平民服装,也不是事件发生在行动区域内呢,还是发生在行动区域外。

] [W]ith regard to United Nations legal and financial liability a member of the Force on a state of alert may nonetheless assume an offduty status if he/she independently acts in an individual capacity, not attributable to the performance of official duties, during that designated ‘state-of-alert’ period.

[…]就联合国的法律和财务责任而言,维持和平部队处于警戒状态的成员,如果在指定的警戒状态以不属于履行公务的个人身份单独行事,则可能处于公务时间以外的状态。

[… ] [W]e wish to note that the factual circumstances of each case vary and, hence, a determination of whether the status of a member of a peacekeeping mission is on duty or off duty may depend in part on the particular factors of the case, taking into consideration the opinion of the Force Commander or Chief of Staff.”

[…]我们要指出,每一案例的事实情况各不相同,因此,确定维持和平使团成员是处于公务时间内的地位,还是处于在公务时间外的地位,可能部分取决于每一案例的特定因素,同时要考虑到部队司令部或参谋部的意见。

While the “off-duty” conduct of a member of a national contingent would not be attributed to the organization, the “on-duty” conduct may be so attributed. One would then have to examine whether the ultra vires conduct in question is related to the functions entrusted to the person concerned.

一国特遣队中某一成员在公务时间外的行为不归于本组织, 但公务时间内的行为则可归于本组织,尽管我们不得不考虑任何越权行为与授予此人的职能之间有何种关系。

(10) The fact that conduct is taken by an organ or agent off duty does not necessarily exclude the responsibility of the international organization if the latter breached an obligation of prevention that may exist under international law.

(10) 某一机关或代理人在公务时间之外作出了某项行为,这一点并不一定排除国际组织的责任,如果后者违背了按照国际法可能存在的义务。

This is likely to be the situation to which the Office of Legal Affairs of the United Nations referred in 1974 when it considered, with reference to off-duty conduct of members of UNEF, that “there may well be situations involving actions by Force members off duty which the United Nations could appropriately recognise as engaging its responsibility”.

这很可能属于联合国法律事务厅在1974年曾提到的一种情况,当时法律事务厅针对联合国紧急部队成员的公务时间之外的行为,认为可能存在着这样的情况,涉及部队成员在公务时间之外的行为,但联合国可适当地承认这牵涉了联合国的责任

Article 9

9

Conduct acknowledged and adopted by an international organization as its own

被国际组织承认并当作自身行为的行为

Conduct which is not attributable to an international organization under articles 6 to 8 shall nevertheless be considered an act of that organization under international law if and to the extent that the organization acknowledges and adopts the conduct in question as its own.

按照第6至第8条不能归于一国际组织的行为,在并且只在该组织承认此行为并当作自身行为的情况下,依国际法应视为该组织的行为。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 9 concerns the case in which an international organization “acknowledges and adopts” as its own a certain conduct which would not be attributable to that organization under the preceding articles.

(1) 9条涉及一国际组织将按照前述条文不归于该组织的行为承认和当作其自身行为的情况。

Attribution is then based on the attitude taken by the organization with regard to a certain conduct.

因此,行为的归属取决于该组织对某一行为的态度。

The reference to the “extent” reflects the possibility that acknowledgement and adoption relate only to part of the conduct in question.

只有在的提法反映它所承认和当作其自身行为的只是该行为一部分的情况。

(2) Article 9 mirrors the content of article 11 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, which is identically worded but for the reference to a State instead of an international organization.

(2) 9条反映了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款草案第11条的内容。 措词方式相同,但所指的是一个国家而不是一个国际组织。

As the commentary on article 11 explains, attribution can be based on acknowledgement and adoption of conduct also when that conduct “may not have been attributable”.

正如11条评注中所解释的,当行为可能未经确定归属时,可以根据承认和当作自身行为予以确定。

In other words, the criterion of attribution now under consideration may be applied even when it has not been established whether attribution may be effected on the basis of other criteria.

换言之,目前考虑的归属标准即使在尚未确定是否可根据其他标准确定归属的情况下也可以适用。

(3) In certain instances of practice, relating both to States and to international organizations, it may not be clear whether what is involved by the acknowledgement is attribution of conduct or responsibility.

(3) 在同时涉及国家和国际组织的若干实践的情况下,承认和当作自身行为所涉及的是否在行为上归属或责任上归属,可能并不明确。

This is not altogether certain, for instance, with regard to the following statement made on behalf of the European Community in the oral pleading before a WTO panel in the case European Communities – Customs Classification of Certain Computer Equipment. The European Community declared that it was:

例如,在欧洲共同体发表的声明中,这一点并不完全确定。 在欧洲共同体关于某些计算机设备关税分类一案中,欧共体向世贸组织小组提出的口头诉状宣称:

“ready to assume the entire international responsibility for all measures in the area of tariff concessions, whether the measure complained about has been taken at the EC level or at the level of Member States”.

准备对关税减让方面的所有措施承担全部国际责任,不论遭到投诉的措施是在欧共体一级还是在成员国一级采取的

(4) The question of attribution was clearly addressed by a decision of Trial Chamber II of the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia in Prosecutor v. Dragan Nikolić.

(4) 一个更明显的案例是前南斯拉夫问题国际刑事法庭第二审判分庭的一项裁决。

The question was raised whether the arrest of the accused was attributable to the Stabilization Force (SFOR).

在检察官诉Dragan Nikolić一案中,该分庭审议了将被告被捕归于稳定部队问题。

The Chamber first noted that the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts were “not binding on States”. It then referred to article 57 and observed that the articles were “primarily directed at the responsibility of States and not at those of international organizations or entities”.

审判分庭首先指出,国际法委员会关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的条款对国家没有约束力,然后,提及第57条并指出,这些条款主要是针对国家责任而不是国际组织或者实体的责任

However, the Chamber found that, “[p]urely as general legal guidance”, it would “use the principles laid down in the draft articles insofar as they may be helpful for determining the issue at hand”.

不过,分庭认为,纯粹作为一般性法律指导,它将采用条款草案规定的原则,只要这些条款可有助于确定正在处理的问题

This led the Chamber to quote extensively article 11 and the related commentary.

因此,分庭广泛引用第11条及有关评注。

The Chamber then added:

然后分庭补充说:

“The Trial Chamber observes that both Parties use the same and similar criteria of ‘acknowledgement’, ‘adoption’, ‘recognition’, ‘approval’ and ‘ratification’, as used by the ILC.

审判分庭认为,双方采用的关于确认’‘当作’‘同意’‘批准的标准,与国际法委员会采用的标准相同或者相似。

The question is therefore whether on the basis of the assumed facts SFOR can be considered to have ‘acknowledged and adopted’ the conduct undertaken by the individuals ‘as its own’”.

因此,问题是,在假定事实的基础上,是否可以认为,稳定部队已经将个人所采取的行为确认并当作其自身的行为。

The Chamber concluded that SFOR’s conduct did not “amount to an ‘adoption’ or ‘acknowledgement’ of the illegal conduct ‘as their own’”.

审判分庭的结论是,稳定部队的行为不等于将这些违法行为当作或确认为本身的行为’”

(5) No policy reasons appear to militate against applying to international organizations the criterion for attribution based on acknowledgement and adoption.

(5) 似乎没有任何政策上的理由足以妨碍对国际组织适用以承认和当作自身行为的方式确定行为归属的标准。

The question may arise regarding the competence of the international organization in making that acknowledgement and adoption, and concerning which organ or agent would be competent to do so.

在国际组织是否有权作出承认或将行为当作自身行为的事项上,以及在确定哪个机关或代理人被接受有能力这样做时,有可能出现问题。

Although the existence of a specific rule is highly unlikely, the rules of the organization govern also this issue.

虽然很不可能有特定的规则,组织的规则也制约着这个问题。

Chapter III

第三章

Breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务

Commentary

评注

(1) Articles 6 to 9 of the present draft articles address the question of attribution of conduct to an international organization.

(1) 本条款草案第6条至第9条处理将行为归于一国际组织的问题。

According to article 4, attribution of conduct is one of the two conditions for an internationally wrongful act of an international organization to arise.

4条规定,行为的归属是引起一国际组织国际不法行为的两个条件之一。

The other condition is that the same conduct “constitutes a breach of an international obligation of that organization”.

另一个条件是,同一行为构成对该组织国际义务的违反

This condition is examined in the present Chapter.

本章审查了这个条件。

(2) As specified in article 4, conduct of an international organization may consist of “an action or omission”.

(2) 正如第4条所说明的,一国际组织的行为可以说是作为或不作为

An omission constitutes a breach when the international organization is under an international obligation to take some positive action and fails to do so.

若该组织依国际法应采取若干积极行动却没有这么做,其不作为即构成违背义务行为。

A breach may also consist in an action that is inconsistent with what the international organization is required to do, or not to do, under international law.

违背义务行为也可以是与该国际组织依国际法应该做的或不应该做的不一致的行为。

(3) To a large extent, the four articles included in the present Chapter correspond, in their substance and wording, to articles 12 to 15 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(3) 在很大程度上,本章中所包含的四个条文就其实质内容和措词方式来说,与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第12条至第15条相对应。

Those articles express principles of a general nature that appear to be applicable to the breach of an international obligation on the part of any subject of international law.

这些条文表述了看来适用于任何国际法主体违背国际义务行为的一般性原则。

There would thus be little reason to take a different approach in the present articles, although available practice relating to international organizations is limited with regard to the various issues addressed in the present Chapter.

所以,尽管各国际组织涉及本章所处理的各种问题的现有实践并不多,但没有理由在本条款草案中采取不同的处理方式。

Article 10

10

Existence of a breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务行为的发生

1. There is a breach of an international obligation by an international organization when an act of that international organization is not in conformity with what is required of it by that obligation, regardless of the origin or character of the obligation concerned.

1. 如果国际组织的行为不符合国际义务对它的要求,该组织即违反了该国际义务,不论该义务的起源或特性为何。

2. Paragraph 1 includes the breach of an international obligation that may arise for an international organization towards its members under the rules of the organization.

2. 1款也适用于一国际组织违反其依组织规则对成员的义务的情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) The wording of paragraph 1 corresponds to that of article 12 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization”.

(1) 1款的措词与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第12条对应, 只是将国家改为国际组织

(2) As in the case of State responsibility, the term “international obligation” means an obligation under international law “regardless of the origin” of the obligation concerned.

(2) 与论及国家责任时的情形一样,国际义务指国际法规定的义务,而不论有关义务的起源为何

As mentioned in the commentary on article 12 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, this is intended to convey that the international obligation “may be established by a customary rule of international law, by a treaty or by a general principle applicable within the international legal order”.

正如国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第12条的评注提到了的, 这是为了表达这样的意思:国际义务可由国际法的习惯规则、条约或国际法律秩序内适用的一般原则确定

(3) An international obligation may be owed by an international organization to the international community as a whole, one or several States, whether members or non-members, another international organization or other international organizations and any other subject of international law.

(3) 国际组织的国际义务可能是对整个国际社会、一个或数个国家(无论是成员或非成员)、另一个或另一些国际组织以及任何其他国际法主体承担的义务。

(4) For an international organization many obligations are likely to arise from the rules of the organization, which are defined in article 2, subparagraph (b), of the present articles as meaning “in particular, the constituent instruments, decisions, resolutions and other acts of the organization adopted in accordance with those instruments, and established practice of the organization”.

(4) 对一国际组织来说,义务可能多半来源于该组织的规则,第2(b)项对此所下的定义是:具体是指:该组织的宪章性文件、依宪章性文件通过的决定、决议和其他文件及该组织已确立的惯例

While it may seem superfluous to state that obligations arising from the constituent instruments or binding acts that are based on those instruments are indeed international obligations, the practical importance of obligations under the rules of the organization makes it preferable to dispel any doubt that breaches of these obligations are also covered by the present articles.

不用多说,源于组成文书的义务或以这些文书为依据的具有约束力的决定所引起的义务,的确是国际义务,由于组织规则所规定的义务具有实际重要性,应该消除对本条款也适用于违背义务行为的任何来源的任何怀疑。

The wording in paragraph 2 is intended to include any international obligation that may arise from the rules of the organization.

2款中的措词提到国际组织的规则所确立的义务,是指该组织所引起的任何义务。

(5) The question may be raised whether all the obligations arising from rules of the organization are to be considered as international obligations.

(5) 人们可能会问,是否应将组织规则引起的所有义务都视为国际义务呢?

The legal nature of the rules of the organization is to some extent controversial.

组织的规则的法律性质在一定程度上会引起争议。

Many consider that the rules of treaty-based organizations are part of international law.

许多人认为,据条约而设立的组织的规则是国际法的一部分。

Some authors have held that, although international organizations are established by treaties or other instruments governed by international law, the internal law of the organization, once it has come into existence, does not form part of international law.

有些作者认为,虽然国际组织是根据条约或受到国际法制约的其他文书成立的,该组织的内部法,一旦正式生效,就不属于国际法的一部分了。

Another view, which finds support in practice, is that international organizations that have achieved a high degree of integration are a special case.

得到实践支持的另一种意见 认为,已经实现高度一体化的国际组织应该属于特殊情况。

A further view would draw a distinction according to the source and subject matter of the rules of the organization, and exclude, for instance, certain administrative regulations from the domain of international law.

还有一种看法认为,应该根据组织规则的来源和主题作出区分,例如从国际法领域中剔除一些行政管理条例。

(6) The question of the nature of a particular rule of the organization was addressed by the International Court of Justice in its advisory opinion on Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of Kosovo.

(6) 国际法院在其关于科索沃单方面宣布独立符合国际法的咨询意见中论述了组织规则的性质问题。

In the context of the question referred to it, the Court considered the legal nature of the Constitutional Framework adopted by the Special Representative of the Secretary-General “on the basis of the authority derived from Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), notably its paragraphs 6, 10 and 11, and thus ultimately from the United Nations Charter”.

法院审议了秘书长特别代表根据安全理事会第1244(1999)号决议特别是其第61011段,以及最终从《联合国宪章》所引发出的授权而采纳的《宪法框架》的法律性质。

The Court noted:

法院指出:

“The Constitutional Framework derives its binding force from the binding character of resolution 1244 (1999) and thus from international law.

《宪法框架》的约束力源于第1244 (1999)号决议因而源于国际法的约束性质。

In that sense it therefore possesses an international legal character.

在这个意义上它具有了国际法律人格。

At the same time, the Court observes that the Constitutional Framework functions as part of a specific legal order, created pursuant to resolution 1244 (1999), which is applicable only in Kosovo and the purpose of which is to regulate, during the interim phase established by resolution 1244 (1999), matters which would ordinarily be the subject of internal, rather than international, law.”

同时,法院指出,《宪法框架》是作为依第1244 (1999)号决议而创立的一种特定的法律秩序的一部分而起作用的,它仅适用于科索沃,其目的是在第1244 (1999)号决议所确立的临时时期调整通常属于国内法而不是国际法所调整的事项。

The Court concluded on this point that “Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) and the Constitutional Framework form part of the international law which is to be considered in replying to the question posed by the General Assembly in its request for the advisory opinion.”

法院就这一点得出结论认为,安全理事会第1244 (1999)号决议和《宪法框架》构成国际法的一部分,在回答大会关于咨询意见的请求时须考虑到这一点。

(7) Although the question of the legal nature of the rules of the organization is far from theoretical for the purposes of the present draft articles, since it affects the applicability of the principles of international law with regard to responsibility for breaches of certain obligations arising from the rules of the organization, paragraph 2 does not attempt to express a clear-cut view on the issue.

(7) 虽然就本条款来说,组织规则的法律性质远远不是理论性的,因为这在违背组织规则引起的义务的责任方面影响到国际法原则的可适用性,但第2款并不试图对这个问题表示明确的看法。

It simply intends to say that, to the extent that an obligation arising from the rules of the organization has to be regarded as an obligation under international law, the principles expressed in the present article apply.

它只是试图指出:只要在组织规则引起的义务依国际法必须被视为一项义务,本条款所表述的原则即适用。

Breaches of obligations under the rules of the organization are not always breaches of obligations under international law.

违背依组织规则所确立的义务不同于违背依国际法所确立的义务。

(8) Paragraph 2 refers to the international obligations arising “for an international organization towards its members”, because these are the largest category of international obligations flowing from the rules of the organization.

(8) 2款提到国际组织违反其依组织规则对成员的义务的情况,因为这些义务属于由组织规则产生的最多的一类国际义务。

This reference is not intended to exclude the possibility that other rules of the organization may form part of international law.

提到这一点并不是想排除组织的其他规则也可能构成国际法。

(9) The rules of an organization may prescribe specific treatment of breaches of international obligations, also with regard to the question of the existence of a breach.

(9) 一组织的原则可能对违背义务乃至违背义务行为的发生规定专门的处理办法。

This does not need to be stated in article 10, because it could be adequately covered by the general provision on lex specialis (art. 64), which points to the possible existence of special rules on any of the matters covered by the present draft articles.

这一点不需要在第10条中说明,因本条款的一般规定(64)可以充分地涵盖这一点,可以指出有无关于草案所适用的任何事项的特别存在。

These special rules do not necessarily prevail over principles set out in the present draft articles.

这些特别规则不一定凌驾本草案中所载述的原则。

For instance, with regard to the existence of a breach of an international obligation, a special rule of the organization would not affect breaches of obligations that an international organization may owe to a non-member State.

例如,违背国际义务行为的发生来说,组织的特别规则不会影响一国际组织可能对一非成员国承担的义务受到违背的情况。

Nor would special rules affect obligations arising from a higher source, irrespective of the identity of the subject to whom the international organization owes the obligation.

特别规则也不会影响来自较高来源的义务,而不论国际组织对之承担义务的主体的身份为何。

(10) As explained in the commentary on article 12 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the reference in paragraph 1 to the character of the obligation concerns the “various classifications of international obligations”.

(10) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第12条评注中解释过, 第1款提到的义务特性涉及国际义务的各种类别

(11) Obligations existing for an international organization may relate in a variety of ways to conduct of its member States or international organizations.

(11) 一国际组织现有的义务可能以多种不同的方式与其成员国或成员国际组织的行为发生关系。

For instance, an international organization may have acquired an obligation to prevent its member States from carrying out a certain conduct.

例如,一国际组织可能已有防止其成员国采取若干行为的义务。

In this case, the conduct of member States would not per se involve a breach of the obligation.

在这种情况下,成员国本身不会造成违背义务行为。

The breach would consist in the failure, on the part of the international organization, to comply with its obligation of prevention. Another possible combination of the conduct of an international organization with that of its member States occurs when the organization is under an obligation to achieve a certain result, irrespective of whether the necessary conduct will be taken by the organization itself or by one or more of its member States.

违背义务行为在于该国际组织未能遵守其防止的义务,一国际组织的行为与其成员国的行为可能一并发生的另一个情况是,该组织有义务实现某种结果,而不论必须采取的行为将由该组织自己还是由一个或多个成员国采取。

Article 11

11

International obligation in force for an international organization

对国际组织有约束力的国际义务

An act of an international organization does not constitute a breach of an international obligation unless the organization is bound by the obligation in question at the time the act occurs.

除非行为发生时国际组织受一项国际义务的约束,否则该组织的行为不构成对该项义务的违反。

Commentary

评注

Given the fact that no specific issue appears to affect the application to international organizations of the principle expressed in article 13 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the term “State” is simply replaced by “international organization” in the title and text of the present article.

由于没有任何具体问题会影响国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第13条中所示原则对国际组织的适用, 所以只在本条草案的标题和案文中将国家一词改为国际组织

Article 12

12

Extension in time of the breach of an international obligation

违反国际义务行为在时间上的延续

1. The breach of an international obligation by an act of an international organization not having a continuing character occurs at the moment when the act is performed, even if its effects continue.

1. 国际组织的非持续性行为违反一项国际义务时,该行为发生的时刻即为违反义务行为发生的时刻,即使该行为的影响继续存在。

2. The breach of an international obligation by an act of an international organization having a continuing character extends over the entire period during which the act continues and remains not in conformity with that obligation.

2. 国际组织的持续性行为违反一项国际义务时,该行为持续并始终违反该项义务的整个期间即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

3. The breach of an international obligation requiring an international organization to prevent a given event occurs when the event occurs and extends over the entire period during which the event continues and remains not in conformity with that obligation.

3. 如果一项国际义务要求一国际组织防止一特定事件的发生,则该事件发生的时刻即为违反义务行为发生的时刻,而该事件持续进行并始终违反该项义务的整个期间即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

Commentary

评注

Similar considerations to those made in the commentary on article 11 apply in the case of the present article.

11条评注中的考虑同样适用于本条的情况。

The text corresponds to that of article 14 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization”.

其案文与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第14条相对应, 只是将国家一词改为国际组织

Article 13

13

Breach consisting of a composite act

复合行为违反义务

1. The breach of an international obligation by an international organization through a series of actions and omissions defined in aggregate as wrongful occurs when the action or omission occurs which, taken with the other actions or omissions, is sufficient to constitute the wrongful act.

1. 国际组织通过被一并定义为不法行为的一系列作为和不作为违反国际义务的情事,发生于一作为或不作为发生的时刻,该作为或不作为连同其他作为或不作为看待,足以构成不法行为。

2. In such a case, the breach extends over the entire period starting with the first of the actions or omissions of the series and lasts for as long as these actions or omissions are repeated and remain not in conformity with the international obligation.

2. 在此种情况下,自该系列作为和不作为中的第一个作为或不作为开始,这些作为或不作为反复发生并始终违反该项国际义务的整个期间,即为违反义务行为延续的时间。

Commentary

评注

The observation made in the commentary on article 11 also applies with regard to the present article.

11条草案评注中提出的意见也适用于本条草案的情况。

This corresponds to article 15 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization” in paragraph 1.

这一条与国家对国际不法行为的行为的责任条款第15条相对应, 只是在第1款中将国家一词改为国际组织

Chapter IV

第四章

Responsibility of an international organization in connection with the act of a State or another international organization

国际组织对国家或另一国际组织行为的责任

Commentary

评注

(1) Articles 16 to 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts cover the cases in which a State aids or assists, directs and controls, or coerces another State in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

(1) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第16至第18条 涉及一国援助或协助、指挥和控制、或胁迫另一国实施其国际不法行为的情况。

Article 16 was described as “reflecting a customary rule” by the International Court of Justice in its judgment on the merits in Application of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (Bosnia v. Serbia).

国际法院在就适用《预防并惩治灭绝种族罪公约》案(波斯尼亚诉塞尔维亚)的案情实质的判决中将第16条描述为反映了习惯规则

Parallel situations could be envisaged with regard to international organizations.

可以设想与国际组织的类似情况。

For instance, an international organization may aid or assist a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

例如,一国际组织可能援助或协助一国或另一国际组织实施一国际不法行为。

For the purposes of international responsibility, there would be no reason for distinguishing the case of an international organization aiding or assisting a State or another international organization from that of a State aiding or assisting another State.

就国际责任来说,没有任何理由需要对一国际组织援助或协助一国或另一国际组织与一国援助或协助另一国这两种情况加以区分。

Thus, even if available practice with regard to international organizations is limited, there is some justification for including in the present articles provisions that are parallel to articles 16 to 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

因此,即使能得到的国际组织实践的情况很有限,在本条款中载列与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第16条至第18条的条文是有一些理由的。

(2) The pertinent provisions on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts are based on the premise that aid or assistance, direction and control, and coercion do not affect attribution of conduct to the State which is aided or assisted, under the direction or control, or under coercion.

(2) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的有关条款是基于下述前提:援助或协助、指挥和控制、以及胁迫均不影响将行为归于被援助或协助、受指挥或控制、或受胁迫的国家。

It is that State which commits an internationally wrongful act, although in the case of coercion wrongfulness could be excluded, while the other State is held responsible not for having actually committed the wrongful act but for its causal contribution to the commission of the act.

实施国际不法行为的是该国,虽然在胁迫的情形下,可以排除不法性:其他国家仍不应对实际实施不法行为负责任,而是对致使或促成了该行为的实施负责任。

(3) The relations between an international organization and its member States or international organizations may allow the former organization to influence the conduct of members also in cases that are not envisaged in articles 16 to 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(3) 一国际组织与其成员国或成员国际组织之间的关系可容许前一组织在国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第16条至第18条没有设想到的情形下影响其成员的行为。

Some international organizations have the power to take decisions binding their members, while most organizations may only influence their members’ conduct through non-binding acts.

有些国际组织有权作出对其成员有约束力的决定,大部分的组织只通过不具约束力的决定影响其成员的行为。

The consequences that this type of relation, which does not have a parallel in the relations between States, may entail with regard to an international organization’s responsibility is also examined in the present Chapter.

本章也将审查这种与国家间关系不相同的关系在国际组织的责任方面可能带来的后果。

(4) The question of an international organization’s international responsibility in connection with the act of a State has been discussed in several cases before international tribunals or other bodies, but has not been examined by those tribunals or bodies because of lack of jurisdiction ratione personae.

(4) 国际组织对一国行为的责任问题已经在国际法庭或其他机关审理若干案件过程中讨论过,但由于缺乏属人管辖权,还不曾由这些法庭或机关正式审理过。

Reference should be made in particular to the following cases: M. & Co. v. Germany before the European Commission of Human Rights; Cantoni v. France, Matthews v. United Kingdom, Senator Lines v. Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal, Spain, Sweden and the United Kingdom, and Bosphorus Hava Yollari Turizm ve Ticaret AS v. Ireland before the European Court of Human Rights; and H.v.d.P. v. Netherlands before the Human Rights Committee.

应该具体提到下列案件:欧洲人权委员会的M. & Co.诉德国案;欧洲人权法院的Cantoni诉法国案、 Matthews诉联合王国案 和参议员集装箱航运公司诉奥地利、比利时、丹麦、芬兰、法国、德国、希腊、爱尔兰、意大利、卢森堡、荷兰、葡萄牙、西班牙、瑞典和联合王国案 和玻斯福鲁斯空运公司诉爱尔兰案;以及人权事务委员会的H.v.d.P.诉荷兰案。

In the latter case, a communication concerning the conduct of the European Patent Office was held to be inadmissible, because that conduct could not,

在后面这个案件中,关于欧洲专利局的一个文件被认为不可受理,因为该行为,

“in any way, be construed as coming within the jurisdiction of the Netherlands or of any other State party to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the Optional Protocol thereto”.

绝对不能够被理解为属于荷兰或《公民权利和政治权利国际公约及其任择议定书》的任何其他缔约国的管辖范围。

Article 14

14

Aid or assistance in the commission of an internationally wrongful act

援助或协助实施国际不法行为

An international organization which aids or assists a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the State or the latter organization is internationally responsible for doing so if:

在下列情况下,国际组织应对其援助或协助国家或另一国际组织实施的国际不法行为承担责任:

(a) the organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该组织这样做时知道该不法行为的情况,而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization.

(b) 该行为若由该组织实施会构成国际不法行为。

Commentary

评注

(1) The international responsibility that an entity may incur under international law for aiding or assisting another entity in the commission of an internationally wrongful act does not appear to depend on the nature and character of the entities concerned.

(1) 一个实体因援助或协助另一实体实施国际不法行为而引起国际责任,这一点似不取决于有关实体的性质。

Thus, notwithstanding the limited practice specifically relating to international organizations, the rules applicable to the relations between States should also apply when an international organization aids and assists a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

因此,尽管专门与国际组织有关的实践有限,但当国际组织援助或协助一国或另一国际组织实施国际不法行为时,适用于国家之间关系的规则也应该适用。

(2) Article 14 only introduces a few changes in relation to article 16 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 相对于关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第16条而言,第14条仅引进了一部分变动。

The reference to the case in which a State aids or assists another State has been modified in order to refer to an international organization aiding or assisting a State or another international organization.

提到一国援助或协助另一国时所用的措辞作了调整,以便提到国际组织援助或协助一国或另一国际组织。

(3) Article 14 sets forth certain conditions for aid or assistance to give rise to the international responsibility of an aiding or assisting international organization.

(3) 14条规定了援助或协助引起提供援助或协助的国际组织的国际责任的条件。

The first requirement is “knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act”.

第一个条件是知道该不法行为的情况

As was noted in the commentary on article 16 on State responsibility, if the “assisting or aiding State is unaware of the circumstances in which its aid or assistance is intended to be used by the other State, it bears no international responsibility”.

正如国家责任条款第16条的评注所说的,如果协助国或援助国不知道其他国家使用其援助或协助的意图,它就不承担任何国际责任

(4) In the commentary on article 16 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, it is also stated as a requirement that “the relevant State organ intended, by the aid or assistance given, to facilitate the occurrence of the wrongful conduct and the internationally wrongful conduct is actually committed by the aided or assisted State”.

(4) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第16条的评注也表示,作为一项要求,有关国家机关意图通过给予援助或协助以促使不法行为的发生,国际不法行为实际上是由援助或协助的国家实施的

Moreover, for international responsibility to arise, aid or assistance should contribute “significantly” to the commission of the act.

此外,对于国际责任的产生,提供帮助或援助应该大大有助于行为的实施。

(5) According to article 14, the aiding or assisting international organization only incurs international responsibility if the “act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization”.

(5) 根据第14条,如果会构成国际不法行为的行为由该组织实施,援助或协助的国际组织才负有国际责任。

Responsibility would be thus linked to the breach of an obligation binding on the international organization, when the organization contributed to the breach.

责任将因此与对国际组织具有约束力的义务被违反、而该组织促成该违反行为的情况联系在一起。

(6) An example of practice of aid or assistance concerning an international organization is provided by an internal document issued on 12 October 2009 by the United Nations Legal Counsel.

(6) 联合国法律顾问于20091012日印发的一份内部文件提供了涉及国际组织的援助或协助的实践案例。

This concerned the support given by the United Nations Organization Mission in the Democratic Republic of the Congo (MONUC) to the Forces armées de la République démocratique du Congo (FARDC), and the risk, to which an internal memorandum had referred, of violations by the latter forces of international humanitarian law, human rights law and refugee law.

这涉及联合国驻刚果民主共和国特派团给予刚果民主共和国武装部队的支持,并涉及(内部一份备忘录也提到)后者违反国际人道主义法、人权法和难民法的风险。

The Legal Counsel wrote:

法律顾问写道:

“If MONUC has reason to believe that FARDC units involved in an operation are violating one or the other of those bodies of law and if, despite MONUC’s intercession with the FARDC and with the Government of the DRC, MONUC has reason to believe that such violations are still being committed, then MONUC may not lawfully continue to support that operation, but must cease its participation in it completely.

如果联合国特派团有理由认为,参加行动的刚果部队正在违反上述一种或多种法律,并且如果在联合国特派团与刚果部队和刚果政府交涉之后,仍有理由认为这种违法行为正在发生,那么联合国特派团便不可能以合法的方式继续支持这一行动,而且必须立即停止参与。

[… ] MONUC may not lawfully provide logistic or “service” support to any FARDC operation if it has reason to believe that the FARDC units involved are violating any of those bodies of law. […

[…]联合国特派团便不可能以合法的方式向任何刚果部队行动提供后勤支持或服务支持,如果有理由认为刚果部队正在违反上述法律。

] This follows directly from the Organization’s obligations under customary international law and from the Charter to uphold, promote and encourage respect for human rights, international humanitarian law and refugee law.”

[…]这直接源于联合国按照习惯国际法和《宪章》所承担的维护、促进、鼓励尊重人权、国际人道主义法和难民法的义务

Article 15

15

Direction and control exercised over the commission of an internationally wrongful act

指挥和控制实施国际不法行为

An international organization which directs and controls a State or another international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the State or the latter organization is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,国际组织应为其指挥和控制国家或另一国际组织实施的国际不法行为承担国际责任:

(a) the former organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该组织这样做时知道该不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization.

(b) 该行为若由该组织实施会构成国际不法行为。

Commentary

评注

(1) The text of article 15 corresponds to article 17 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, for reasons similar to those explained in the commentary on article 14 of the present draft articles.

(1) 15条的案文与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第17条相对应, 其理由与本条款草案第14条评注中所说明的理由相似。

The appropriate modifications to the text have been introduced.

对案文进行了适当的更动。

Thus, the reference to the directing and controlling State has been replaced by that to an international organization which directs and controls; moreover, the term “State” has been replaced with “State or another international organization” in the reference to the entity which is directed and controlled.

因此,实行指挥和控制的国家已经改为实行指挥和控制的国际组织,而且,在提到被指挥和控制的实体的地方,国家一词已经改为国家或另一国际组织

(2) Article 15 provides that international responsibility will arise when an international organization “directs and controls a State or another organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act”.

(2) 15条规定,国际组织若指挥和控制国家或另一国际组织实施国际不法行为时则产生国际责任。

(3) If one assumes that the Kosovo Force [KFOR] is an international organization, an example of two international organizations allegedly exercising direction and control in the commission of a wrongful act may be taken from the French Government’s preliminary objections in Legality of Use of Force (Yugoslavia v. France) before the International Court of Justice, when the French Government argued that:

(3) 如果人们认为,驻科索沃部队[驻科部队]是一国际组织,便可根据法国政府在国际法院面前就使用武力的合法性(南斯拉夫诉法国案)发表的初步反对意见认为这是据称两个国际组织指挥和控制一不法行为之实施的事例,法国政府认为:

“NATO is responsible for the ‘direction’ of KFOR and the United Nations for ‘control’ of it.”

北大西洋公约组织负责指挥驻科部队,联合国控制该部队。

A joint exercise of direction and control was probably envisaged.

这里可能设想了两个组织联合进行指挥和控制的情况。

(4) In the relations between an international organization and its member States and international organizations the concept of “direction and control” could conceivably be extended so as to encompass cases in which an international organization takes a decision binding its members.

(4) 在一国际组织与其成员国和国际组织之间的关系中,指挥和控制的概念可以令人信服地扩大到包括一国际组织采取对其成员具有约束力的决定的情况。

The commentary on article 17 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts explains that “Article 17 is limited to cases where a dominant State actually directs and controls conduct which is a breach of an international obligation of the dependent State”, that “the term ‘controls’ refers to cases of domination over the commission of wrongful conduct and not simply the exercise of oversight, still less mere influence or concern”, and that “the word ‘directs’ does not encompass mere incitement or suggestion but rather connotes actual direction of an operative kind”.

国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第17条的评注中解释说,17条限于一支配国实际上的指挥和控制依靠违背一国际义务行为的情况, 以至于“‘控制一词指支配不法行为的实施、而不是实行监督、更不只是影响或表示关注的情况 “‘指挥一词的含义不仅止于煽动或暗示、而是意味着军事行动的实际指挥。

If one interprets the provision in the light of the passages quoted above, the adoption of a binding decision on the part of an international organization could constitute, under certain circumstances, a form of direction or control in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

如果人们根据上面这段文字解释这项规定,一国际组织作出具有约束力的决定,在某些情况下,可能构成在国际不法行为的实施中的指挥或控制形式。

The assumption is that the State or international organization which is the addressee of the decision is not given discretion to carry out conduct that, while complying with the decision, would not constitute an internationally wrongful act.

所作的假定是,作为该决定收受者的国家或国际组织没有实施这样的行动的裁量权:既可遵守该决定,又不会构成国际不法行为。

(5) If the adoption of a binding decision were to be regarded as a form of direction and control within the purview of the present article, this provision would overlap with article 17 of the present draft articles.

(5) 如果将通过有约束力的决定视为在本条草案的范围内进行指挥和控制的形式,这项规定就会同本条款草案第17条重叠。

The overlap would only be partial: it is sufficient to point out that article 17 also covers the case where a binding decision requires a member State or international organization to commit an act which is not unlawful for that State or international organization.

这种重叠将只是部分重叠。 在这里,我们只需指出,第17条包括这样的情况:具有约束力的决定要求一成员国或成员国际组织实施对该国或国际组织来说并非不合法的行动。

In any case, the possible overlap between articles 15 and 17 would not create any inconsistency, since both provisions assert, albeit under different conditions, the international responsibility of the international organization which has taken a decision binding its member States or international organizations.

总之,第15条和第17条之间可能的重叠不会造成任何不一致,因为这两条虽然根据不同的情况提出论断,但都认为,作出对其成员国或成员国际组织有约束力的决定的国际组织应该负有国际责任。

(6) The requirements set forth under subparagraphs (a) and (b) respectively refer to “knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act” and to the fact that “the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that organization”.

(6) (a)项和(b)项所列的要求分别提到知道该不法行为的情况该行为若由该组织实施会构成国际不法行为

These requirements are identical to those listed in article 14 concerning aid or assistance in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

这些要求与关于援助或协助实施国际不法行为的第14条中的要求相同。

The same commentary applies.

故相同的评注适用。

Article 16

16

Coercion of a State or another international organization

胁迫国家或另一国际组织

An international organization which coerces a State or another international organization to commit an act is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,胁迫国家或另一国际组织实施某行为的国际组织应对该行为负国际责任:

(a) the act would, but for the coercion, be an internationally wrongful act of the coerced State or international organization; and

(a) 在没有胁迫的情况下,该行为会是被胁迫国或国际组织的国际不法行为;而且

(b) the coercing international organization does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the act.

(b) 进行胁迫的国际组织这样做时知道该行为的情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 16 envisages coercion on the part of the international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

(1) 16条设想了国际组织胁迫实施国际不法行为的情况。

The nature and character of the coercing or of the coerced entities do not significantly alter the situation.

胁迫行为或被胁迫实体的性质都影响不大。

Thus, one may apply also to international organizations a rule similar to article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

因此,对国际组织可适用与国家对国际不法行为的责任的第18条相似的规则。

(2) The text of the present article corresponds to article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with changes similar to those explained in the commentary on article 14 of the present draft articles.

(2) 本条的案文与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第18条对应。 作了与本条款草案第14条评注中所说明的类似的改动。

The reference to a coercing State has been replaced with that to an international organization; moreover, the coerced entity is not necessarily a State, but could also be an international organization.

提到胁迫国的文字已经改为提到胁迫国际组织的文字,而且,被胁迫的实体不一定是一国家,而可能是一国际组织。

Also the title has been modified from “Coercion of another State” to “Coercion of a State or another international organization”.

其标题也从胁迫另一国改为胁迫国家或另一国际组织

(3) An act of coercion need not be wrongful per se for international responsibility to arise for a coercing international organization.

(3) 在进行胁迫的国际组织引起国际责任方面,胁迫行为本身不一定是非法行为。

It is also not necessary that that organization would commit a wrongful act if it acted directly.

国际组织直接采取行动,不一定等于该组织实施了不法行为。

What is required for international responsibility to arise is that an international organization coerces a State or another international organization in the commission of an act that would be wrongful for the coerced entity and that the coercing organization “does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the act”.

促使国际责任产生的条件是,国际组织胁迫一国或另一国际组织实施对于受胁迫实体来说属于不法行为的行为,而进行胁迫的组织在知道该行为的情况下这样做

(4) In the relations between an international organization and its member States or international organizations, a binding decision by an international organization could give rise to coercion only under exceptional circumstances.

(4) 在一国际组织与其成员国或成员国际组织的关系中,只有在例外情况下,一国际组织作出的有约束力的决定才有可能引起胁迫。

The commentary on article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts stresses that:

国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第18条的评注中着重指出:

“Coercion for the purpose of article 18 has the same essential character as force majeure under article 23.

为了第18条的目的,胁迫具有与第23条提到的不可抗力相同的基本特性。

Nothing less than conduct which forces the will of the coerced State will suffice, giving it no effective choice but to comply with the wishes of the coercing State.”

由于有将胁迫国意志强加于它的行为,才使得它除了遵守胁迫国的愿望行事以外,别无选择。

(5) Should nevertheless an international organization be considered as coercing a member State or international organization when it adopts a binding decision, there could be an overlap between the present article and article 17.

” (5) 但是,如果一国际组织在通过具有约束力的决定时,被认为对成员国或成员国际组织实行胁迫,本条和第17条就会发生重叠。

The overlap would only be partial, given the different conditions set by the two provisions, and especially the fact that according to article 17 the act committed by the member State or international organization need not be unlawful for that State or that organization.

重叠将只是部分性质的,这是由于两个条文的不同情况决定的,尤其因为第17条规定,成员国或成员国际组织实施的行为对该国或该国际组织而言,不一定是不合法行为。

To the extent that there would be an overlap, an international organization could be regarded as responsible under either article 16 or article 17.

在发生重叠的情形下,一国际组织可以被视为应该根据第16条和第17条中任何一条承担责任。

This would not give rise to any inconsistency.

这不会引起任何不一致的情况。

Article 17

17

Circumvention of an international obligation through decisions and authorizations addressed to members

通过向成员发出决定和授权而避免承担国际义务

1. An international organization incurs international responsibility if it circumvents one of its international obligations by adopting a decision binding member States or international organizations to commit an act that would be internationally wrongful if committed by the former organization.

1. 如果国际组织通过具有约束力的决定,使其成员国或为其成员的国际组织实施若由该组织自己实施会构成国际不法行为的行为,从而使该组织避免承担国际义务,则该组织负有国际责任。

2. An international organization incurs international responsibility if it circumvents one of its international obligations by authorizing member States or international organizations to commit an act that would be internationally wrongful if committed by the former organization and the act in question is committed because of that authorization.

2. 如果国际组织授权其成员国或为其成员的国际组织实施若由该组织自己实施会构成国际不法行为的行为,且有关行为因授权得以实施,则该组织负有国际责任。

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 apply whether or not the act in question is internationally wrongful for the member States or international organizations to which the decision or authorization is addressed.

3. 无论有关行为对于上述决定或授权所针对的成员国或为其成员的国际组织是否构成国际不法行为,第1款和第2款均适用。

Commentary

评注

(1) The fact that an international organization is a subject of international law distinct from its members opens up the possibility for the organization to try to influence its members in order to achieve through them a result that the organization could not lawfully achieve directly, and thus circumvent one of its international obligations.

(1) 由于国际组织是有别于其成员的国际法主体,使该组织有可能试图影响其成员,以便通过这些成员实现该组织不能直接以合法方式实现逃避其国际义务的结果。

As was noted by the delegation of Austria during the debate in the Sixth Committee:

奥地利代表团曾在第六委员会中指出:

“[…] an international organization should not be allowed to escape responsibility by ‘outsourcing’ its actors.”

“[…]不应该容许一国际组织通过外包的方式逃避责任。

(2) The Legal Counsel of WIPO considered the case of an international organization requiring a member State to commit an internationally unlawful act, and wrote:

(2) 知识产权组织的法律顾问审议了一国际组织要求一成员国实施国际不法行为的情况,提出了这样的书面意见:

“[…] in the event a certain conduct, which a member State takes in compliance with a request on the part of an international organization, appears to be in breach of an international obligation both of that State and of that organization, then the organization should also be regarded as responsible under international law.”

“[…]如果一成员国遵照一国际组织的要求采取某一行为似乎违背该国和国际组织的国际义务,则该组织也应被视为依国际法负有责任。

(3) The opportunity for circumvention is likely to be higher when the conduct of the member State or international organization would not be in breach of an international obligation, for instance because the circumventing international organization is bound by a treaty with a non-member State and the same treaty does not produce effects for the organization’s members.

(3) 当成员国或成员国际组织的行为不会违背一国际义务的时候,逃避责任的机会可能较高,原因之一是,逃避义务的国际组织受到与非成员国缔结的条约的约束,而同一条约不会对该组织的成员产生影响。

(4) The term “circumvention” implies an intention on the part of the international organization to take advantage of the separate legal personality of its members in order to avoid compliance with an international obligation.

(4) “规避一词意味着国际组织有意利用其成员的单独法律人格,以便规避对国际义务的遵守。

The evidence of such an intention will depend on the circumstances.

证明这样意图的证据取决于具体情况。

(5) In the case of a binding decision paragraph 1 does not stipulate as a precondition, for the international responsibility of an international organization to arise, that the required act be committed by member States or international organizations.

(5) 就有约束力的决定来说,第1款并没有规定这样的先决条件:若要使国际组织的责任发生,则行为必须已被成员国或成员国际组织实施。

Since compliance by members with a binding decision is to be expected, the likelihood of a third party being injured would then be high.

由于成员须遵守有约束力的决定,第三方受害的可能性便很高。

It appears therefore preferable to hold the organization already responsible and thus allow the third party that would be injured to seek a remedy even before the act is committed.

因此,似乎应该认定该组织已经有责任,从而允许会受害的第三方甚至在该行为实施以前就寻求救济。

Moreover, if international responsibility arises at the time of the taking of the decision, the international organization would have to refrain from placing its members in the uncomfortable position of either infringing their obligations under the decision or causing the international responsibility of the international organization, as well as possibly incurring their own responsibility.

此外,如果国际责任在作出决定时产生,国际组织就必须避免将成员国置于困窘的位置,使它们违背该决定所规定的义务或引起该国际组织的国际义务,同时也有可能引起自己的责任。

(6) A member State or international organization may be given discretion with regard to implementation of a binding decision adopted by an international organization.

(6) 对于是否执行一国际组织通过的约束性决定,成员国或作为成员的国际组织可获得自由裁量权。

In its judgment on the merits in Bosphorus Hava Yollari Turizm ve Ticaret AS v. Ireland, the European Court of Human Rights considered conduct that member States of the European Community take when implementing binding EC acts and observed:

在关于玻斯福鲁斯空运公司诉爱尔兰案实质问题的判决中,欧洲人权法院审议了欧洲共同体成员国在执行欧共体约束性决定时的行为并指出:

“[… ] [A] State would be fully responsible under the Convention for all acts falling outside its strict international legal obligations [… ] [N]umerous Convention cases […] confirm this.

“[…]按照本公约,()国应对其严格的国际义务以外的一切行为负完全责任[…]众多的公约案例[…]证实了这一点。

Each case (in particular, Cantoni at para. 26) concerned a review by this Court of the exercise of State discretion for which Community law provided.”

每一案例(具体地说,Cantoni案,第26)均涉及本法院审议欧共体法律规定的国家自由裁量权的行使。

(7) Paragraph 1 assumes that compliance with the binding decision of the international organization necessarily entails circumvention of one of its international obligations.

” (7) 1款假定,遵守国际组织有约束力的决定必然引起对其国际义务的规避行为。

As was noted in a statement in the Sixth Committee by the delegation of Denmark on behalf of the five Nordic countries:

丹麦代表团以北欧五国的名义在第六委员会中发言时指出:

“[…] it appeared essential to find the point where the member State could be said to have so little ‘room for manoeuvre’ that it would seem unreasonable to make it solely responsible for certain conduct.”

“[…]看来必须找到那个点:在这个点上,成员国的灵活余地可以说很小,这就很难让它单独为某一行为负责。

Should on the contrary the decision allow the member State or international organization some discretion to take an alternative course which does not imply circumvention, responsibility could arise for the international organization that has taken the decision only if circumvention actually occurs, as stated in paragraph 2.

反之,如果该决定允许成员国或成员国际组织自己决定采取意味着规避责任的备选途径,只有当实际发生规避行为时,才会发生国际组织的国际责任,正如第2款所说的那样。

(8) Paragraph 2 covers the case in which an international organization circumvents one of its international obligations by authorizing a member State or international organization to commit a certain act.

(8) 2款审议了国际组织为了规避某项国际义务而授权其成员国或成员国际组织实施某一行为的情况。

When a member State or organization is authorized to commit an act, it is apparently free not to avail itself of the authorization received.

成员国或成员组织在获得实施某行为的授权后,显然也可决定不照收到的授权行事。

However, this may be only in theory, because an authorization often implies the conferral by an organization of certain functions to the member or members concerned so that they would exercise these functions instead of the organization.

然而这只是理论上的假设,因为授权通常意味着一个组织授予有关成员某些职能,使成员代替该组织行使这些职能。

Moreover, by authorizing an act, the organization generally expects the authorization to be acted upon.

另外,授权实施某项行为,该组织通常期待授权得到执行。

(9) While paragraph 2 uses the term “authorization”, it does not require an act of an international organization to be so defined under the rules of the organization concerned.

(9) 2款虽然用了授权一词,但并不要求一国际组织的行为依有关组织的规则如此界定。

The principle expressed in paragraph 2 also applies to acts of an international organization which may be defined by different terms but present a similar character to an authorization as described above.

2款所表达的原则也适用于国际组织可用其他词语描述但具有上述授权相似特性的行为。

(10) For international responsibility to arise, the first condition in paragraph 2 is that the international organization authorizes an act that would be wrongful for that organization and moreover would allow it to circumvent one of its international obligations.

(10) 要使国际责任发生,第2款中的第一个条件是,国际组织授权实施对该组织而言为非法的行为,而且使得它规避某项国际义务。

Since the authorization may not prompt any conduct which conforms to it, a further condition laid out in paragraph 2 is that the act which is authorized is actually committed.

由于授权不一定引起与授权一致的行为,故第2款规定了另一条件,即授权的行为实际上得到实施。

(11) Moreover, it is specified that the act in question be committed “because of that authorization”.

(11) 此外,明确规定的是,有关行为必须根据该授权实施

This condition requires a contextual analysis of the role that the authorization actually plays in determining the conduct of the member State or international organization.

这个条件意味着建议或授权在决定成员国际组织之行为的因果分析上实际发挥的作用。

(12) For the purposes of establishing responsibility, reliance on the authorization should not be unreasonable.

(12) 为了确定责任,根据授权实施不应该不合理。

The responsibility of the authorizing international organization cannot arise if, for instance, the authorization is outdated and not intended to apply to the current circumstances, because of substantial changes that have intervened since the adoption.

如果由于自从提出授权以来客观环境发生了重大的变化以致建议过时,不再适用于当前的情况,那么做出授权的国际组织的责任就不会发生。

(13) While the authorizing international organization would be responsible if it requested, albeit implicitly, the commission of an act that would represent a circumvention of one of its obligations, that organization would clearly not be responsible for any other breach that the member State or international organization to which the authorization is addressed might commit.

(13) 虽然如果授权的国际组织要求实施的行为是规避它的某项义务,就应该为此负责,该组织显然不用为被授权的成员国或成员国际组织可能实施的任何其他违背义务行为负责。

To that extent, the following statement contained in a letter addressed on 11 November 1996 by the United Nations Secretary-General to the Prime Minister of Rwanda appears accurate:

在这个意义上,联合国秘书长于19961111日给卢旺达总理的一份信件中所说的下列一段话似乎是准确的:

“[…] insofar as ‘Opération Turquoise’ is concerned, although that operation was ‘authorized’ by the Security Council, the operation itself was under national command and control and was not a United Nations operation.

“[…]绿松石军事行动来说,虽然该行动是由安全理事会授权采取的,行动本身却是在国家的指挥和控制之下进行的,并不是联合国的行动。

The United Nations is, therefore, not internationally responsible for acts and omissions that might be attributable to ‘Opération Turquoise’.”

因此,联合国不必为可归于该绿松石军事行动的作为或不作为负国际责任。

(14) Paragraph 3 makes it clear that, unlike articles 14 to 16, the present article does not make the international responsibility of the international organization dependent on the unlawfulness of the conduct of the member State or international organization to which the decision or authorization is addressed.

” (14) 3款表明,与第14条至第16条不同,本条并不将国际组织的国际责任建立在决定或授权所针对的成员国或成员国际组织行为的不法性基础上。

(15) As was noted in the commentaries on articles 15 and 16, when the conduct is unlawful and other conditions are fulfilled, there is the possibility of an overlap between the cases covered in those provisions and those to which article 17 applies.

(15) 正如第15条和第16条的评注中所指出的,当行为为非法,而其他条件也符合的时候,那些条款中所包括的情况与第17条所适用的情况是有可能重叠的。

However, the consequence would only be the existence of alternative bases for holding an international organization responsible.

但是,其结果将只是,存在着据以认定国际组织应负责任的可以相互替代的基础。

Article 18

18

Responsibility of an international organization member of another international organization

作为另一国际组织成员的国际组织的责任

Without prejudice to articles 14 to 17, the international responsibility of an international organization that is a member of another international organization also arises in relation to an act of the latter under the conditions set out in articles 61 and 62 for States that are members of an international organization.

在不影响第14条至第17条的情况下,作为另一国际组织成员的国际组织也可因前者的行为而产生国际责任,其条件与第61条和第62条中适用于作为国际组织成员的国家的条件相同。

Commentary

评注

(1) This article is “without prejudice to articles 14 to 17” because the international responsibility of an international organization that is a member of another international organization may arise also in the cases that are envisaged in those articles.

(1) 本条不影响第14条至第17,因为作为另一国际组织的成员的一国际组织的国际责任也可能会在这几条设想到的情况下产生。

For instance, when an organization aids or assists another organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act, the former organization may be a member of the latter.

例如,当一个组织援助或协助另一组织实施国际不法行为时,该组织可能是后一组织的成员。

(2) The responsibility of an international organization that is a member of another international organization may arise under additional circumstances that specifically pertain to members.

(2) 作为另一国际组织成员的一国际组织的责任可能在具体涉及到一些成员的更多情况下产生。

Although there is no known practice relating to the responsibility of international organizations as members of another international organization, there is no reason for distinguishing the position of international organizations as members of another international organization from that of States members of the same international organization.

虽然对作为另一国际组织成员的国际组织的国际责任,目前还没有已知的做法,却没有理由区分作为另一国际组织成员的一国际组织的立场和同一国际组织的国家成员的立场。

Since there is significant practice relating to the responsibility of member States, it seems preferable to make in the present article simply a reference to articles 61 and 62 and the related commentaries, which examine the conditions under which responsibility arises for a member State.

由于有关会员国的责任已有大量的实践,在本条中只提到第61条和62条及有关评注似乎是可取的,其中审查了产生成员国责任的条件。

Article 19

19

Effect of this Chapter

本章的效力

This chapter is without prejudice to the international responsibility of the State or international organization which commits the act in question, or of any other State or international organization.

本章不妨碍实施有关行为的国家或国际组织或任何其他国家或国际组织的国际责任。

Commentary

评注

The present article is a “without prejudice” clause relating to the whole chapter.

本条草案是涉及整章的不影响条款。

It corresponds in part to article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

它与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第19条对应。

The latter provision intends to leave unprejudiced “the international responsibility, under other provisions of these articles, of the State which commits the act in question, or of any other State”.

后者是为了使根据这些条款的其他规定使实施有关行为的国家或任何其他国家的国际责任不受影响。

References to international organizations have been added in the present article.

在本条草案中增添了提到国际组织的文字。

Moreover, since the international responsibility of States committing a wrongful act is covered by the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts and not by the present articles, the wording of the clause has been made more general.

此外,由于实施不法行为的国家的国际责任已经载于国家对国际不法行为的责任的有关条款中,而不在本条款范围内,所以这一条的措词较为笼统。

Chapter V

第五章

Circumstances precluding wrongfulness

解除行为不法性的情况

Commentary

评注

(1) Under the heading “Circumstances precluding wrongfulness” articles 20 to 27 on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts consider a series of circumstances that are different in nature but are brought together by their common effect.

(1) 解除行为不法性的情况的标题下,国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第20条至27条述及了性质不同、但造成的后果相同的一系列情况。

This is to preclude wrongfulness of conduct that would otherwise be in breach of an international obligation.

其后果是解除那些否则将违反国际义务的行为的非法性。

As the commentary to the introduction to the relevant chapter explains, these circumstances apply to any internationally wrongful act, whatever the source of the obligation; they do not annul or terminate the obligation, but provide a justification or excuse for non-performance.

正如有关章的导言的评注所解释的, 这些情况适用于任何国际不法行为,而不论义务的来源为何;它们并不取消或终止义务,只是为不履行义务提供理由。

(2) Also with regard to circumstances precluding wrongfulness, available practice relating to international organizations is limited.

(2) 同样,关于解除非法性的情况,涉及国际组织的例子很有限。

Moreover, certain circumstances are unlikely to occur in relation to some, or even most, international organizations.

此外,某些情况对某些、甚至绝大多数国际组织而言不可能发生。

However, there would be little reason for holding that circumstances precluding wrongfulness of the conduct of States could not be relevant also for international organizations: that, for instance, only States could invoke force majeure.

然而,没有理由认为,解除国家行为不法性的情况与国际组织毫不相关,比如认为只有国家才能援引不可抗力。

This does not imply that there should be a presumption that the conditions under which an organization may invoke a certain circumstance precluding wrongfulness are the same as those applicable to States.

这并非意味着可以认定国际组织可以援引某一特定的解除不法性的情况的条件与国家援用的条件完全相同。

Article 20

20

Consent

同意

Valid consent by a State or an international organization to the commission of a given act by another international organization precludes the wrongfulness of that act in relation to that State or the former organization to the extent that the act remains within the limits of that consent.

一国或一国际组织以有效方式表示同意另一国际组织实施某项特定行为时,则对于该国或前一国际组织而言,该特定行为的不法性即告解除,但以该行为不逾越该项同意的范围为限。

Commentary

评注

(1) Like States, international organizations perform several functions which would give rise to international responsibility were they not consented to by a State or another international organization.

(1) 与国家类似,如国际组织未取得一国或另一国际组织的同意,国际组织履行的一些职责可能会导致国际责任。

What is generally relevant is consent by the State on whose territory the organization’s conduct takes place.

有关的同意一般都是作为国际组织的行为发生地之国家的同意。

Also with regard to international organizations, consent could affect the underlying obligation, or concern only a particular situation or a particular course of conduct.

同样对国际组织而言,它取得的同意可影响其潜在的责任,或只涉及某一特定情况或某一特定行为过程。

(2) The present article corresponds to article 20 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 本条与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第20条相对应。

As the commentary explains, this article “reflects the basic international law principle of consent”.

正如那一条的评注所说明的, 本条反映了关于同意的基本国际法原则

It concerns “consent in relation to a particular situation or a particular course of conduct”, as distinguished from “consent in relation to the underlying obligation itself”.

它涉及对于某种情况或某种行为过程的同意,而有别于对于作为其依据的义务本身的同意

(3) As an example of consent that renders a specific conduct on the part of an international organization lawful, one could give that of a State allowing an investigation to be carried out on its territory by a commission of inquiry set up by the United Nations Security Council.

(3) 对于使国际组织某一具体行为具有合法性的同意,可以举出的一个例子是某国允许联合国安全理事会设立的调查委员会在其领土内展开调查。

Another example is consent by a State to the verification of the electoral process by an international organization.

另一个例子是一国同意某一国际组织核查选举过程。

A further, and specific, example is consent to the deployment of the Aceh Monitoring Mission in Indonesia, following an invitation addressed in July 2005 by the Government of Indonesia to the European Union and seven contributing States.

再一个具体例子是,印度尼西亚政府于20057月向欧盟和七个派遣团发出邀请,同意其向印尼派遣亚齐监测团。

(4) Consent given by an international organization concerns compliance with an international obligation that exists towards that organization.

(4) 国际组织所给予的同意涉及遵守对该组织承诺的国际义务。

It does not affect international obligations to the extent that they may also exist towards the members of the consenting organization, unless that organization has been empowered to express consent also on behalf of the members.

它不影响对表示同意的组织的成员也可能存在的国家义务,除非该组织获得授权,可代表成员表示同意。

(5) Consent dispensing an international organization with the performance of an obligation in a particular case must be “valid”.

(5) 在特定情况下免除国际组织某项义务的同意必须是有效的

This term refers to matters “addressed by international law rules outside the framework of State responsibility” or of the responsibility of an international organization, such as whether the organ or agent who gave the consent was authorized to do so on behalf of the relevant State or international organization, or whether the consent was vitiated by coercion or some other factor.

这一用语指国家责任框架范围外的国际法规则处理的事项, 如机关或代理人是否在经授权后代表有关国家或国际组织这样做的,或该项同意是否因受到胁迫或其他因素而变得无效。

The competence of the consenting organ or agent will generally depend on the internal law of the State concerned or, as the case may be, on the rules of organization concerned.

表示同意的机关或代理人的职权通常取决于有关国家的国内法,或取决于有关组织的规则。

The requirement that consent does not affect compliance with peremptory norms is stated in article 26.

关于同意不影响遵守强制性规范的要求写入了第26条。

This is a general provision covering all the circumstances precluding wrongfulness.

这是一项涵盖解除不法性的所有情况的一般规定。

(6) The present article follows the wording of article 20 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(6) 本草案沿用了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第20条的措辞。

The only textual changes consist in the addition of a reference to an “international organization” with regard to the entity giving consent and the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization” with regard to the entity to which consent is given.

案文上唯一的改动是在给予同意的实体中加上了国际组织并对取得同意的实体用国际组织代替了国家

Article 21

21

Self-defence

自卫

The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization is precluded if and to the extent that the act constitutes a lawful measure of self-defence under international law.

国际组织的行为只要构成国际法上的合法自卫措施,该行为的不法性即告解除。

Commentary

评注

(1) According to the commentary on the corresponding article (art. 21) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, that article concerns “self-defence as an exception to the prohibition against the use of force”.

(1) 根据关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的相关条款(21)的评注,该条认为自卫是作为禁止使用武力的例外情况

The reference in that article to the “lawful” character of the measure of self-defence is explained as follows:

该条款提及自卫措施的合法性时解释到:

“[…] the term ‘lawful’ implies that the action taken respects those obligations of total restraint applicable in international armed conflict, as well as compliance with the requirements of proportionality and of necessity inherent in the notion of self-defence.

“[…]‘合法一词指采取的行动遵守了在武装冲突中适用的完全克制的义务,也遵守了自卫概念中固有的相称和危急情况的要求。

Article 21 simply reflects the basic principle for the purposes of Chapter V, leaving questions of the extent and application of self-defence to the applicable primary rules referred to in the Charter.”

就第五章的目的而言,第21条只是反映了基本原则,而将自卫的范围和使用问题留给《宪章》中提到的适用的初级规则去处理。

(2) For reasons of coherency, the concept of self-defence which has thus been elaborated with regard to States should be used also with regard to international organizations, although it is likely to be relevant for precluding wrongfulness only of acts of a small number of organizations, such as those administering a territory or deploying an armed force.

(2) 为保持一致性,迄今针对国家所阐明的自卫概念亦应用于国际组织,尽管可能只对少数国际组织具有相关性,例如那些正在管理某一领土或部署武装力量的国际组织。

(3) In the practice relating to United Nations forces, the term “self-defence” has often been used in a different sense, with regard to situations other than those contemplated in Article 51 of the United Nations Charter.

(3) 在与联合国部队有关的实践中,对于《联合国宪章》第五十一条所未述及的情况,常常在更不同的意义上使用自卫一词。

References to “self-defence” have been made also in relation to the “defence of the mission”.

关于特派团的防卫自卫一词也曾被提到。

For instance, in relation to the United Nations Protection Force (UNPROFOR), a memorandum of the Legal Bureau of the Canadian Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade held that:

例如,关于联合国保护部队,加拿大外交和国际贸易部法律司的一份备忘录认为:

“‘self-defence’ could well include the defence of the safe areas and the civilian population in those areas”.

“‘自卫完全可以包括保卫安全地区及其中的平民。

While these references to “self-defence” confirm that self-defence represents a circumstance precluding wrongfulness of conduct by an international organization, the term is given a meaning that encompasses cases other than those in which a State or an international organization responds to an armed attack by a State.

尽管提及自卫证实自卫构成解除国际组织行为不法性的情况,但该词被给予的含义包含了一国或国际组织对另一国的武装攻击作出反应以外的情况。

At any event, the question of the extent to which United Nations forces are entitled to resort to force depends on the primary rules concerning the scope of the mission and need not be discussed here.

无论如何,联合国部队有权使用武力的限度这一问题取决于关于使命范围的初级规则,不需要在这里进行讨论。

(4) Also the conditions under which an international organization may resort to self-defence pertain to the primary rules and need not be examined in the present context.

(4) 此外,国际组织对一国的武装攻击作出反应时可以使用武力的前提属于初级规则,不需要在本章讨论。

Those rules will set forth to what extent an international organization may invoke self-defence.

这些规则将载明在多大程度上国际组织可援引自己权。

One of the issues relates to the invocability of collective self-defence on the part of an international organization when one of its member States is the object of an armed attack and the international organization has the power to act in collective self-defence.

其中一个问题涉及一国际组织在其一成员受到武力攻击且该国际组织有权根据集体自卫原则采取行动的情况下援引集体自卫的问题。

(5) In view of the fact that international organizations are not members of the United Nations, the reference to the Charter of the United Nations in article 21 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts has been replaced here with a reference to international law.

(5) 由于国际组织不是联合国的成员,在这里,涉及国家对国际不法行为的责任的第21条中提到的《联合国宪章》已经改为国际法。

Article 22

22

Countermeasures

反措施

1. Subject to paragraphs 2 and 3, the wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation towards a State or another international organization is precluded if and to the extent that the act constitutes a countermeasure taken in accordance with the substantive and procedural conditions required by international law, including those set forth in Chapter II of Part Four for countermeasures taken against another international organization.

1. 在遵守第2款和第3款的前提下,国际组织违反其对一国或另一国际组织的国际义务的行为,如构成根据国际法,包括本条款草案第四部分第二章中所规定的实质性和程序性条件而对另一国际组织采取的反措施,该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Subject to paragraph 3, an international organization may not take countermeasures against a responsible member State or international organization unless:

2. 在遵守第3款的前提下,国际组织不得对作为其成员的责任国或责任国际组织采取反措施,除非:

(a) the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 are met;

(a) 1款所指的条件得到满足;

(b) the countermeasures are not inconsistent with the rules of the organization; and

(b) 反措施并非不符合该组织的规则;并且

(c) no appropriate means are available for otherwise inducing compliance with the obligations of the responsible State or international organization concerning cessation of the breach and reparation.

(c) 别无其他适当手段促使该责任国或责任国际组织履行关于停止违法行为和作出赔偿的义务。

3. Countermeasures may not be taken by an international organization against a member State or international organization in response to a breach of an international obligation under the rules of the organization unless such countermeasures are provided for by those rules.

3. 国际组织不得对违反该组织的规则所规定的国际义务的成员国或为其成员的国际组织采取反措施,除非该组织的规则规定了此种反措施。

Commentary

评注

(1) Countermeasures that an international organization may take against another international organization are dealt with in articles 51 to 57.

(1) 一个国际组织可能对其他国际组织采取的反措施是在第5157条中处理的。

Insofar as a countermeasure is taken in accordance with the substantive and procedural conditions set forth in those articles, the countermeasure is lawful and represents a circumstance that precludes wrongfulness of an act that, but for the fact that it is a countermeasure, would have been wrongful.

只要采取的反措施是按照条款中规定的实质性和程序性条件采取的,就是合法的,并且是一种排除了行为不法性的情况,如果不是一个反措施,就会是不法行为。

(2) The present draft articles do not examine the conditions for countermeasures to be lawful when they are taken by an injured international organization against a responsible State.

(2) 本条款草案没有审查一受害国际组织对一应负责任的国家采取合法反措施的条件。

Thus paragraph 1, while it refers to articles 51 to 57 insofar as countermeasures are taken against another international organization, only refers to international law for the conditions concerning countermeasures taken against States.

因此,第1款虽然提到关于对其他国际组织采取反措施的第5157条,却只提到关于对国家采取反措施的条件的国际法。

However, one may apply by analogy the conditions that are set out for countermeasures taken by a State against another State in articles 49 to 54 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

然而,人们可以比照适用有关国家对国际不法行为的责任的第4954条中所规定的一国对另一国采取反措施的条件。

It is to be noted that the conditions for lawful countermeasures in articles 51 to 57 of the present draft articles reproduce to a large extent the conditions in the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

应该指出的是,本条款第5157条中所载录的关于采取合法反措施的条件在很大程度上抄录了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款中的条件。

(3) Paragraphs 2 and 3 address the question whether countermeasures may be taken by an injured international organization against its members, whether States or international organizations, when they are internationally responsible towards the former organization.

(3) 2和第3款处理一受害国际组织是否可以对应在国际上对它负责任的一个国家成员或国际组织成员采取反措施的问题。

Sanctions, which an organization may be entitled to adopt against its members according to its rules, are per se lawful measures and cannot be assimilated to countermeasures.

一个组织根据其议事规则有权对其成员采取的制裁措施本身是合法的措施,并不能视同反措施。

The rules of the injured organization may restrict or forbid, albeit implicitly, recourse by the organization to countermeasures against its members.

受害组织的规则,无论多么含蓄,可能限制或禁止该组织对其成员采取反措施。

The question remains whether countermeasures may be taken in the absence of any express or implicit rule of the organization.

问题仍然是,在该组织没有明示或暗示的规则的情形下,是否可以采取反措施。

Paragraph 2 sets forth the residual rule, while paragraph 3 considers countermeasures in relation to a breach by a member State or organization of an international obligation arising under the rules of the organization.

2款载述了剩余性规则,而第3款考虑了成员国或成员组织违反组织规则规定的国际义务时的反措施问题。

(4) Apart from the conditions that generally apply for countermeasures to be lawful, two additional conditions are listed in paragraph 2 for countermeasures by an injured international organization against its members to be lawful.

(4) 除了对合法反措施普遍适用的上述条件以外,第2款列出了一受害国际组织对其成员采取合法反措施还需要符合的另外两个条件。

First, countermeasures cannot be “inconsistent with the rules of the organization”; second, there should not be any available means that may qualify as “appropriate means […] for otherwise inducing compliance with the obligations of the responsible State or international organization concerning cessation of the breach and reparation”.

首先,反措施不能不符合该组织的规则;其次,已经找不到任何其他手段,可促使责任国或责任国际组织遵守关于停止违法行为和作出赔偿的义务

Insofar as the responsible entity is an international organization, these obligations are set out in greater detail in Part Three of the present articles, while the obligations of a responsible State are outlined in Part Two of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

就应该负责的实体是一个国际组织来说,这些义务是本条款第三部分中所阐明的,而应该负责的一个国家的义务则是国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第二部分中所规定的。

(5) It is assumed that an international organization would have recourse to the “appropriate means” referred to in paragraph 2 before resorting to countermeasures against its members.

(5) 据推测,一个国际组织在对其成员采取反措施以前将会采取第2款中所提到的适当手段

The term “appropriate means” refers to those lawful means that are readily available and proportionate, and offer a reasonable prospect for inducing compliance at the time when the international organization intends to take countermeasures.

所谓适当手段是指在国际组织打算采取反措施时,可以使用的一些相称的、并且为促使遵守义务提供合理前景的那些合法手段。

However, failure on the part of the international organization to make timely use of remedies that were available may result in countermeasures becoming precluded.

然而,国际组织若不能及时采取可以使用的补救措施,可能导致反措施被排除的情况。

(6) Paragraph 3 specifically addresses countermeasures by an international organization relating to the breach of an international obligation under the rules of the organization by a member State or international organization.

(6) 3款具体处理了国际组织是否可对违反该组织的规则所规定的国际义务的成员国或为其成员的国际组织采取反措施的问题。

In this case, given the obligations of close cooperation that generally exist between an international organization and its members, countermeasures are allowed only if the rules of the organization so provide.

在这种情况下,鉴于国际组织与其成员之间通常存在着密切合作义务,故只有在组织规则作出了相应规定的情况下,才允许采取反措施。

Should they do so, they will set forth the conditions that are required for that purpose.

如果有这种规定,便会确定采取反措施的必要条件。

(7) Article 52 addresses in similar terms the reverse situation of an injured international organization or an injured State taking countermeasures against a responsible international organization of which the former organization or the State is a member.

(7) 52条以类似的条款处理一个受害的成员国际组织或一个受害的成员国对一应负责任的国际组织采取反措施的相反情况。

Article 23

23

Force majeure

不可抗力

1. The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization is precluded if the act is due to force majeure, that is, the occurrence of an irresistible force or of an unforeseen event, beyond the control of the organization, making it materially impossible in the circumstances to perform the obligation.

1. 国际组织违反其国际义务的行为如起因于不可抗力,即起因于该组织无法控制的不可抗拒的力量或无法预料的事件,以致该组织在这种情况下实际上不可能履行义务,该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Paragraph 1 does not apply if:

2. 在下列情况下,第1款不适用:

(a) the situation of force majeure is due, either alone or in combination with other factors, to the conduct of the organization invoking it; or

(a) 不可抗力情况是由援引该情况的组织的行为单独导致或与其他因素一并导致;或

(b) the organization has assumed the risk of that situation occurring.

(b) 该组织已承担发生这种情况的风险。

Commentary

评注

(1) With regard to States, force majeure had been defined in article 23 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts as “an irresistible force or […] an unforeseen event, beyond the control of the State, making it materially impossible in the circumstances to perform the obligation”. This circumstance precluding wrongfulness does not apply when the situation is due to the conduct of the State invoking it or the State has assumed the risk of that situation occurring.

(1) 对于国家而言,不可抗力已经由关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第23条界定为不可抗力或[…]该国无法控制、无法预料的事件,以致该国在这种情况下实际上不可能履行义务当该情况系由援用这一情况的国家的行为引起或该国已经承担发生这种情况的风险时,解除不法性的这一情况不再适用。

(2) There is nothing in the differences between States and international organizations that would justify the conclusion that force majeure is not equally relevant for international organizations or that other conditions should apply.

(2) 国家和国际组织之间的任何差别都不能使我们得出结论认为不可抗力不能同样适用于国际组织,或应当适用其他条件。

(3) One may find a few instances of practice concerning force majeure.

(3) 我们可以找到关于不可抗力的一些实例。

Certain agreements concluded by international organizations provide examples to that effect.

国际组织缔结的某些协定提供了这方面的例子。

For instance, article XII, paragraph 6, of the Executing Agency Agreement of 1992 between the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) and the World Health Organization stated that:

例如,联合国开发计划署和世界卫生组织于1992年签署的一项执行机构协定在第十二条第6款说:

“[i]n the event of force majeure or other similar conditions or events which prevent the successful execution of a Project by the Executing Agency, the Executing Agency shall promptly notify the UNDP of such occurrence and may, in consultation with the UNDP, withdraw from the execution of the Project.

如果出现不可抗力或其他类似情况或事件,使执行机构无法成功执行某个项目,执行机构应立即把所发生之事通知开发计划署,并可以经过与开发计划署协商,撤出项目的执行工作。

In case of such withdrawal, and unless the Parties agree otherwise, the Executing Agency shall be reimbursed the actual costs incurred up to the effective date of the withdrawal.”

如果撤出,除非各缔约方另有商定,应向执行机构补偿在撤出之日以前引起的实际费用。

Although this paragraph concerns withdrawal from the Agreement, it implicitly considers that non-compliance with an obligation under the Agreement because of force majeure does not constitute a breach of the Agreement.

这一段尽管说的是撤出协定的问题,但隐含地认为,由于不可抗力而不履行协定义务的情况不构成违约。

(4) Force majeure has been invoked by international organizations in order to exclude wrongfulness of conduct in proceedings before international administrative tribunals.

(4) 曾有国际组织在国际行政法庭诉讼上援引不可抗力作为解除行为的不法性的理由。

In Judgment No. 24, Torres et al. v. Secretary-General of the Organization of American States, the Administrative Tribunal of the Organization of American States rejected the plea of force majeure, which had been made in order to justify termination of an official’s contract:

在关于“Torres等人诉美洲国家组织秘书长案的第24号判决中,美洲国家组织行政法庭驳回了以不可抗力为依据而终止一个官员的合同提出的辩解:

“The Tribunal considers that in the present case there is no force majeure that would have made it impossible for the General Secretariat to fulfil the fixed-term contract, since it is much-explored law that by force majeure is meant an irresistible happening of nature.”

鉴于业已经过很多探讨的法律规定,不可抗力指的是某一不可抗拒的自然现象,本庭认为,在本案中不存在任何使得秘书长无法履行所涉定期任何合同的不可抗力。

Although the Tribunal rejected the plea, it clearly recognized the invocability of force majeure.

法庭虽然驳回了该项辩解,但它显然承认,可以援引不可抗力作为理由。

(5) A similar approach was taken by the Administrative Tribunal of the International Labour Organization (ILO) in its Judgment No. 664, in the Barthl case.

(5) 国际劳工组织行政法庭关于“Barthl”案的第664号判决中采取了类似的方针。

The Tribunal found that force majeure was relevant to an employment contract and said:

该法庭认为,不可抗力与一个雇用合同相关,表示:

“Force majeure is an unforeseeable occurrence beyond the control and independent of the will of the parties, which unavoidably frustrates their common intent.”

不可抗力是当事双方所无法控制,不以其意志为转移的不可预见的发生,不可避免地使其共同意愿落空。

It is immaterial that in the actual case force majeure had been invoked by the employee against the international organization instead of by the organization.

在这个实际案件中,针对国际组织而援引不可抗力的是雇员,而不是某一组织,但这并不重要。

(6) The text of the present article differs from that of article 23 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts only because the term “State” has been replaced once with the term “international organization” and four times with the term “organization”.

(6) 本条与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第23条在案文上的不同之处仅在于本条在一处用国际组织一词代替了国家,且在另外四处使用了组织一词。

Article 24

24

Distress

危难

1. The wrongfulness of an act of an international organization not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization is precluded if the author of the act in question has no other reasonable way, in a situation of distress, of saving the author’s life or the lives of other persons entrusted to the author’s care.

1. 对于国际组织违反其国际义务的行为,如果有关行为人在遭遇危难的情况下,除此行为之外,别无其他合理方法来挽救其生命或受其监护的其他人的生命,则该行为的不法性即告解除。

2. Paragraph 1 does not apply if:

2. 在下列情况下,第1款不适用:

(a) the situation of distress is due, either alone or in combination with other factors, to the conduct of the organization invoking it; or

(a) 危难情况是由援引该情况的组织的行为单独导致或与其他因素一并导致;或

(b) the act in question is likely to create a comparable or greater peril.

(b) 所涉行为很可能导致程度相当或更大的危险。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 24 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts includes distress among the circumstances precluding wrongfulness of an act and describes this circumstance as the case in which “the author of the act in question has no other reasonable way, in a situation of distress, of saving the author’s life or the lives of other persons entrusted to the author’s care”.

(1) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第24条将危难作为解除行为不法性的一种情况,并将危难情况描述为有关行为人除此行为之外,别无其他合理方式来挽救其生命或受其监护的其他人的生命的情况。

The commentary gives the example from practice of a British military ship entering Icelandic territorial waters to seek shelter during severe weather, and notes that, “[a]lthough historically practice has focused on cases involving ships and aircraft, article 24 is not limited to such cases”.

其评注举了一个关于英国军舰在恶劣天气中进入冰岛领水避难的实例, 并指出:虽然历来的实践着重于舰只和飞机,但第24条并不限于此种情况。

(2) Similar situations could occur, though more rarely, with regard to an organ or agent of an international organization.

(2) 对于一个机构或国际组织的代理人而言,发生类似情况也是可能的,虽然此类情况很少。

Notwithstanding the absence of known cases of practice in which an international organization invoked distress, the same rule should apply both to States and to international organizations.

尽管没有关于某一国际组织援引危难情况的实例,亦应对国家和国际组织适用同样的原则。

(3) As with regard to States, the borderline between cases of distress and those which may be considered as pertaining to necessity is not always obvious.

(3) 对于国家而言,危难情况和那些可能被视为属于危急的情况 之间的界线并不总是十分清楚。

The commentary on article 24 notes that “general cases of emergencies […] are more a matter of necessity than distress”.

24条的评注指出,一般的紧急情况[…]在更多意义上属于危急情况,而不是危难情况。

(4) Article 24 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts only applies when the situation of distress is not due to the conduct of the State invoking distress and the act in question is not likely to create a comparable or greater peril.

” (4) 只有当危难情况不是由援引该情况的国家所引起以及有关行为不可能造成更大危险时,才能适用关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第24条。

These conditions appear to be equally applicable to international organizations.

这些条件同样适用于国际组织。

(5) The present article is textually identical to the corresponding article on State responsibility, with the only changes due to the replacement of the term “State” once with the term “international organization” and twice with the term “organization”.

(5) 本条的案文与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的相应条款相同,仅有的改动是在一处使用国际组织代替国家,另两处则使用了组织一词。

Article 25

25

Necessity

危急情况

1. Necessity may not be invoked by an international organization as a ground for precluding the wrongfulness of an act not in conformity with an international obligation of that organization unless the act:

1. 国际组织不得援引危急情况作为理由来解除该组织违反其国际义务的行为的不法性,除非该行为:

(a) is the only means for the organization to safeguard against a grave and imminent peril an essential interest of its member States or of the international community as a whole when the organization has, in accordance with international law, the function to protect that interest; and

(a) 是该组织按照国际法有责任保护其成员国或整个国际社会的根本利益时,为保障该利益免遭严重迫切危险而可采取的唯一办法;并且

(b) does not seriously impair an essential interest of the State or States towards which the international obligation exists, or of the international community as a whole.

(b) 没有严重损害该组织对其承担国际义务的一国或多国的根本利益,或者整个国际社会的根本利益。

2. In any case, necessity may not be invoked by an international organization as a ground for precluding wrongfulness if:

2. 在下列情况下,国际组织无论如何不得援引危急情况作为解除不法性的理由:

(a) the international obligation in question excludes the possibility of invoking necessity; or

(a) 有关的国际义务排除了援引危急情况的可能性;或

(b) the organization has contributed to the situation of necessity.

(b) 该组织促成了该危急情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) Conditions for the invocation of necessity by States have been listed in article 25 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第25条列出了国家援引危急情况的条件。

In brief, the relevant conditions are as follows: the State’s conduct should be the only means to safeguard an essential interest against a grave and imminent peril; the conduct in question should not impair an essential interest of the State or the States towards which the obligation exists, or of the international community as a whole; the international obligation in question does not exclude the possibility of invoking necessity; the State invoking necessity has not contributed to the situation of necessity.

简言之,有关条件是:国家行为应是保护一项基本利益免遭严重迫切危险的唯一办法:有关行为不应损害其对一国或多国的基本利益所承担义务、或者整个国际社会的基本利益,有关国际义务不排除援引危急情况的可能性,援引危急情况的国家没有促成该危急情况。

(2) With regard to international organizations, practice reflecting the invocation of necessity is scarce.

(2) 对于国际组织,援引危急情况的实例很少。

One case in which necessity was held to be invocable is Judgment No. 2183 of the ILO Administrative Tribunal in the T.O.R.N. v. CERN case.

提及可援引危急情况的一个例子是劳工组织行政法庭在T.O.R.N.CERN案件中作出的第2183号判决。

This case concerned access to the electronic account of an employee who was on leave.

这个案件涉及能否查看一名休假员工的电子邮件。

The Tribunal said that:

法庭表示:

“[…] in the event that access to an e-mail account becomes necessary for reasons of urgency or because of the prolonged absence of the account holder, it must be possible for organizations to open the account using appropriate technical safeguards.

“[…]由于情况紧急或电子邮件所有者休假时间长而必须查看账户,则组织必须能够以恰当的技术保障措施打开账户。

That state of necessity, justifying access to data which may be confidential, must be assessed with the utmost care.”

必须极为慎重地评估作为查看保密资料的理由的危急情况。

(3) Even if practice is scarce, as was noted by the International Criminal Police Organization:

” (3) 即使此类实践很少,但如国际警察组织所指出:

“[…] necessity does not pertain to those areas of international law that, by their very nature, are patently inapplicable to international organizations.”

“[…]危急情况关系不到那些本质上明显不适用于国际组织的国际法领域的问题。

The invocability of necessity by international organizations was also advocated in written statements by the Commission of the European Union, the International Monetary Fund, the World Intellectual Property Organization, the World Bank and the Secretariat of the United Nations.

欧洲联盟委员会、国际货币基金组织、世界知识产权组织、世界银行 以及联合国秘书处 的书面声明也主张国际组织可以援引危急情况。

(4) While the conditions set by article 25 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts would be applicable also with regard to international organizations, the scarcity of practice and the considerable risk that invocability of necessity entails for compliance with international obligations suggest that, as a matter of policy, necessity should not be invocable by international organizations as widely as by States.

(4) 虽然关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第25条所规定的条件也适用于国际组织,但这方面的实例很少,而且援引危急情况给遵守国际义务所带来的危险很大,这意味着,作为一个政策问题,国际组织不能像国家那样广泛地援引危急情况。

This may be achieved by limiting the essential interests which may be protected by the invocation of necessity to those of the member States and of the international community as a whole, to the extent that the organization has, in accordance with international law, the function to protect them.

但可以通过将援引危急所保护的基本利益局限于那些成员国及整个国际社会的基本利益并仅在国际组织按照国际法规定有责任保护这些利益的限度内援引危急情况来做到这一点。

Thus, when an international organization has been given powers over certain matters, it may, in the use of these powers, invoke the need to safeguard an essential interest of the international community or of its member States, provided that this is consistent with the principle of speciality.

因此,当国际组织获得在某些事项上的权力,它可能在使用这些权力的过程中援引保护国际社会或其成员国基本利益的必要性,但条件是这须与专一性原则相一致。

On the other hand, an international organization may invoke one of its own essential interests only if it coincides with an essential interest of the international community or of its member States.

另一方面,国际组织只有在自己的一项基本利益与国际社会或其成员国基本利益一致时,才可援引这项基本利益。

This solution may be regarded as an attempt to reach a compromise between two opposite positions with regard to necessity: the view of those who favour placing international organizations on the same level as States and the opinion of those who would totally rule out the invocability of necessity by international organizations.

这种解决办法可能会被视为试图折衷第六委员会与本委员会辩论中出现的关于危急情况的两种截然相反立场:其中一种立场赞成对国际组织给予与国家相同的地位,反对的观点则完全排除了国际组织援引危急情况的可能性。

(5) There is no contradiction between the reference in subparagraph (1) (a) to the protection of an essential interest of the international community and the condition in subparagraph (1) (b) that the conduct in question should not impair an essential interest of the international community.

(5) (1)(a)项提及保护整个国际社会的基本利益与(1)(b)项提到的有关行为不应损害国际社会的基本利益并不矛盾。

The latter interest could be different from the interest that is at the basis of the invocation of necessity.

后一项利益可能不同于构成援引危急情况的根据的利益。

(6) In view of the solution adopted for subparagraph (1) (a), which does not allow the invocation of necessity for the protection of the essential interests of an international organization unless they coincide with those of member States or of the international community, the essential interests of international organizations have not been added in subparagraph (1) (b) to those that should not be seriously impaired.

(6) 鉴于(1)(a)项采取的办法,即不允许为保护某一国际组织的基本利益而援引危急情况――除非这些利益与那些成员国和国际社会的利益一致,在(1)(b)项不应严重损害的利益中未加上国际机构的基本利益。

(7) Apart from the change in subparagraph (1) (a) the text reproduces article 25 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of the term “State” with the terms “international organization” or “organization” in the chapeau of both paragraphs.

(7) (1)(a)项的改动以外,本条案文沿用了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第25条,仅在两款抬头中使用国际组织组织,代替国家一词。

Article 26

26

Compliance with peremptory norms

对强制性规范的遵守

Nothing in this Chapter precludes the wrongfulness of any act of an international organization which is not in conformity with an obligation arising under a peremptory norm of general international law.

对于国际组织违反一般国际法强制性规范所产生的义务的任何行为,本章中的任何规定均不解除其不法性。

Commentary

评注

(1) Chapter V of Part One of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts contains a “without prejudice” provision which applies to all the circumstances precluding wrongfulness considered in that chapter.

(1) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第一部分第五章载有不影响条款,适用于该章所述及的解除不法性的所有情况。

The purpose of this provision — article 26 — is to “make it clear that circumstances precluding wrongfulness in chapter V Part One do not authorise or excuse any derogation from a peremptory norm of general international law”.

该规定――26――之目的在于指出,第一部分第五章所述解除不法性的情况并不容许或原谅背离一般国际法强制性规范的任何行为

(2) The commentary on article 26 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts states that “peremptory norms that are clearly accepted and recognized include the prohibitions of aggression, genocide, slavery, racial discrimination, crimes against humanity and torture, and the right to self-determination”.

(2) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第26条评注写道,已经被明确接受和承认的强制性规范包括禁止侵略、灭绝种族、奴役、种族歧视、危害人类罪行和酷刑,以及承认自决权

In its judgment in the Case concerning Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (New Application: 2002) (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Rwanda), the International Court of Justice found that the prohibition of genocide “assuredly” was a peremptory norm.

在关于刚果境内的武装活动案(新申诉:2002)(刚果民主共和国诉卢旺达)的判决中,国际法院认为,禁止种族灭绝无疑是一个强制性规范。

(3) It is clear that, like States, international organizations could not invoke a circumstance precluding wrongfulness in the case of non-compliance with an obligation arising under a peremptory norm.

(3) 很明显,国际组织与国家一样,在违反强制性规范所产生义务的情况下不能援引解除不法性的情况。

Thus, there is the need for a “without prejudice” provision matching the one applicable to States.

因此,需要制订一项不影响规定,与适用于国家的有关规定相对应。

(4) The present article reproduces the text of article 26 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts with the replacement of the term “State” by “international organization”.

(4) 本条沿用了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第26条的案文,仅使用国际组织代替了国家一词。

Article 27

27

Consequences of invoking a circumstance precluding wrongfulness

援引解除行为不法性的情况的后果

The invocation of a circumstance precluding wrongfulness in accordance with this Chapter is without prejudice to:

根据本章援引解除行为不法性的情况不妨碍:

(a) compliance with the obligation in question, if and to the extent that the circumstance precluding wrongfulness no longer exists;

(a) 在解除行为不法性的情况不再存在时遵守该项义务;

(b) the question of compensation for any material loss caused by the act in question.

(b) 对该行为所造成的任何物质损失的补偿问题。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 27 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts makes two points.

(1) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第27条提出了两点。

The first point is that a circumstance precludes wrongfulness only if and to the extent that the circumstance exists.

第一点是,只有当某一情况存在时,并且仅在此限度内,这一情况才能解除不法性。

While the wording appears to emphasize the element of time, it is clear that a circumstance may preclude wrongfulness only insofar as it covers a particular situation.

虽然有关措词似乎强调时间因素, 显然,只有当有关情况涵盖了某一特定事态时,该情况才能解除不法性。

Beyond the reach of the circumstance, wrongfulness of the act is not affected.

在该情况所及的范围之外,行为的不法性不受影响。

(2) The second point is that the question whether compensation is due is left unprejudiced.

(2) 第二点是,是否应给予赔偿问题不受妨碍。

It would be difficult to set a general rule concerning compensation for losses caused by an act that would be wrongful, but for the presence of a certain circumstance.

对应构成不法行为,但因某一情况同有不法性的行为所造成的损失作出赔偿的问题,难以确定一般规则。

(3) Since the position of international organizations does not differ from that of States with regard to both matters covered by article 27 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, and no change in the wording is required in the present context, the present article is identical to the corresponding article on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(3) 由于在关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第27条所涵盖的两个问题上国际组织和国家均无区别,而且本条并不需要修改措词,本条与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任相应条款完全一样。

Part Three

第三部分

Content of the international responsibility of an international organization

国际组织的国际责任的内容

Commentary

评注

(1) Part Three of the present draft articles defines the legal consequences of internationally wrongful acts of international organizations.

(1) 本条款草案第三部分界定了国际组织国际不法行为的法律后果。

This Part is organized in three chapters, which follow the general pattern of the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

这一部分分为三章,遵照国家对国际不法行为的国际责任条款和一般格式。

(2) Chapter I (arts. 28 to 33) lays down certain general principles and sets out the scope of Part Three. Chapter II (arts.

(2) 第一章(2833)载列了某些一般原则,并规定了第三部分的范围。

34 to 40) specifies the obligation of reparation in its various forms. Chapter III (arts.

第二章(3440)具体规定了各种形式赔偿的义务。

41 and 42) considers the additional consequences that are attached to internationally wrongful acts consisting of serious breaches of obligations under peremptory norms of general international law.

第三章(4142)考虑了构成严重违背一般国际法强制性规范的国际不法行为的额外后果。

Chapter I

第一章

General principles

一般原则

Article 28

28

Legal consequences of an internationally wrongful act

国际不法行为的法律后果

The international responsibility of an international organization which is entailed by an internationally wrongful act in accordance with the provisions of Part Two involves legal consequences as set out in this Part.

国际组织依照本条款草案第二部分的规定对国际不法行为承担的国际责任,产生本部分所列的法律后果。

Commentary

评注

This provision has an introductory character.

本条具有导言性质。

It corresponds to article 28 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the only difference that the term “international organization” replaces the term “State”.

对应于国家对国际不法行为的责任第28条, 唯一不同的是,将国家一词改为国际组织

There would be no justification for using a different wording in the present article.

在本条中,没有理由使用另外的措词。

Article 29

29

Continued duty of performance

继续履行的责任

The legal consequences of an internationally wrongful act under this Part do not affect the continued duty of the responsible international organization to perform the obligation breached.

依照本部分对国际不法行为承担的法律后果不影响责任国际组织继续履行所违反义务的责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) This provision states the principle that the breach of an obligation under international law by an international organization does not per se affect the existence of that obligation.

(1) 本规定阐述了一项原则,即一国际组织违背国际法义务本身并不影响该义务的存在。

This is not intended to exclude that the obligation may terminate in connection with the breach: for instance, because the obligation arises under a treaty and the injured State or organization avails itself of the right to suspend or terminate the treaty in accordance with the rule in article 60 of the 1986 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations.

这并非打算排除该义务可能由于违背事项而终止的情况:例如,由于该义务因条约而引起,而受害国或组织根据1986年《关于国家和国际组织或国际组织相互间的维也纳公约》第60条中的规则,行使权力中止施行或终止条约的情况。

(2) The principle that an obligation is not per se affected by a breach does not imply that performance of the obligation will still be possible after the breach occurs.

(2) 义务本身不受违背事项影响的原则,并不意味着在违背事项发生之后仍有可能履行义务。

This will depend on the character of the obligation concerned and of the breach.

这将取决于有关义务和违背事项的性质。

Should for instance an international organization be under the obligation to transfer some persons or property to a certain State, that obligation could no longer be performed once those persons or that property have been transferred to another State in breach of the obligation.

例如,如果国际组织有义务将有些人或财产转移到某一国家,那么,要是已经违反了这项义务而将这些人或这项财产转移到了另一国家就再也不能履行这项义务了。

(3) The conditions under which an obligation may be suspended or terminated are governed by the primary rules concerning the obligation.

(3) 可中止或终止义务的条件由有关义务的初级规则确定。

The same applies with regard to the possibility of performing the obligation after the breach.

这也适用于违背事项之后是否有可能履行义务。

These rules need not be examined in the context of the law of responsibility of international organizations.

在国际组织的责任法方面,这些规则无需审查。

(4) With regard to the statement of the continued duty of performance after a breach, there is no reason for distinguishing between the situation of States and that of international organizations.

(4) 关于在违背事项之后继续履行的责任的规定,没有理由区分国家的情况和国际组织的情况。

Thus the present article uses the same wording as article 29 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the only difference being that the term “State” is replaced by the term “international organization”.

因此,本条采用了与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第29条相同的措词, 唯一的不同是将国家一词改为了国际组织

Article 30

30

Cessation and non-repetition

停止和不重犯

The international organization responsible for the internationally wrongful act is under an obligation:

国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务:

(a) to cease that act, if it is continuing;

(a) 在该不法行为正在进行时,立即停止该行为;

(b) to offer appropriate assurances and guarantees of non-repetition, if circumstances so require.

(b) 在必要情况下,提供不重犯该行为的适当承诺和保证。

Commentary

评注

(1) The principle that the breach of an obligation under international law does not per se affect the existence of that obligation, as stated in article 29, has the corollary that, if the wrongful act is continuing, the obligation still has to be complied with.

(1) 如第29条所述,违背国际法义务本身不影响该义务的存在,这项原则的必然推论是,如果不法行为持续,有关义务就仍然应当遵行。

Thus, the wrongful act is required to cease by the primary rule providing for the obligation.

因此,按照规定有关义务的初级规则,须停止该不法行为。

(2) When the breach of an obligation occurs and the wrongful act continues, the main object pursued by the injured State or international organization will often be cessation of the wrongful conduct.

(2) 在发生违背义务事项、且不法行为持续之时,受害国或国际组织追求的主要目标通常是停止不法行为。

Although a claim would refer to the breach, what would actually be sought is compliance with the obligation under the primary rule.

尽管索赔会提到违背事项,但实际追求的是遵行初级规则之下的义务。

This is not a new obligation that arises as a consequence of the wrongful act.

这并非一项由于不法行为而产生的新义务。

(3) The existence of an obligation to offer assurances and guarantees of non-repetition will depend on the circumstances of the case.

(3) 是否存在提供不重复的承诺和保证的义务将取决于案件的情况。

For this obligation to arise, it is not necessary for the breach to be continuing.

这一义务的成立无需违反行为而产生的新义务。

The obligation seems justified especially when the conduct of the responsible entity shows a pattern of breaches.

特别是当责任实体经常有违反行为时,这一义务便显得合理。

(4) Examples of assurances and guarantees of non-repetition given by international organizations are hard to find.

(4) 难以找到国际组织作出不重复的承诺和保证的案例。

However, there may be situations in which these assurances and guarantees are as appropriate as in the case of States.

但是,正如在国家的情况中一样,可能会有应当作出这些承诺和保证的情况。

For instance, should an international organization be found in persistent breach of a certain obligation, guarantees of non-repetition would hardly be out of place.

例如,如果发现一国际组织持续违背某项义务,保证不重复几乎肯定不会不合时宜。

(5) Assurances and guarantees of non-repetition are considered in the same context as cessation because they all concern compliance with the obligation set out in the primary rule.

(5) 将承诺和保证不重复同停止不法行为放在相同背景下考虑,是因为它们都涉及遵行初级规则所规定的义务问题。

However, unlike the obligation to cease a continuing wrongful act, the obligation to offer assurances and guarantees of non-repetition may be regarded as a new obligation that arises as a consequence of the wrongful act, when the commission of the act signals the risk of future violations.

但是,与停止持续的不法行为的义务不同,提供不重复该行为的承诺和保证可能被视为由于不法行为而引起的一项新义务,表示有将来违反的风险。

(6) Given the similarity of the situation of States and that of international organizations in respect of cessation and assurances and guarantees of non-repetition, the present article follows the same wording as article 30 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of the word “State” with “international organization”.

(6) 鉴于在停止及承诺和保证不重复方面,国家和国际组织情况相似,本条采用了与国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第30条相同的措词, 但将国家改为国际组织

Article 31

31

Reparation

赔偿

1. The responsible international organization is under an obligation to make full reparation for the injury caused by the internationally wrongful act.

1. 责任国际组织有义务对国际不法行为所造成的损害提供充分赔偿。

2. Injury includes any damage, whether material or moral, caused by the internationally wrongful act of an international organization.

2. 损害包括国际组织的国际不法行为所引起的任何损害,无论是物质损害或精神损害。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article sets out the principle that the responsible international organization is required to make full reparation for the injury caused.

(1) 本条载述了要求责任国际组织充分赔偿所造成损害的原则。

This principle seeks to protect the injured party from being adversely affected by the internationally wrongful act.

这项规则寻求保护受害方,使其免受国际不法行为的不利影响。

(2) Injury is defined as including “any damage, whether material or moral, caused by the internationally wrongful act”.

(2) 损害被界定为包括国际不法行为所引起的任何损害,无论是物质损害或精神损害

According to the judgment of the European Court of Justice in Walz v. Clickair, this wording, as it appears in paragraph 2 of article 31 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts expresses a concept which “is common to all the international law sub-systems” and expresses “the ordinary meaning to be given to the concept of damage in international law”.

根据欧洲法院对WalzClickair案的判决,在关于国家对国家不法行为的责任的第31条第2款中出现过的这一措辞表达了所有的国际法子系统都通用的概念,并表达了国际法中损害概念的一般含义

(3) As in the case of States, the principle of full reparation is often applied in practice in a flexible manner.

(3) 与涉及国家时的情况一样,赔偿原则往往以灵活的方式实施。

The injured party may be mainly interested in the cessation of a continuing wrongful act or in the non-repetition of the wrongful act.

受害方可能只关注进行中的不法行为能否停止或不法行为能否不重犯。

The ensuing claim to reparation may therefore be limited.

随后提出的赔偿请求可能有限。

This especially occurs when the injured State or organization puts forward a claim for its own benefit and not for that of individuals or entities whom it seeks to protect.

当受害国或组织为自己的利益提出求偿要求,而不是为它所保护的个人或实体而提出要求时,便尤其会出现这种情况。

However, the restraint on the part of the injured State or organization in the exercise of its rights does not generally imply that the same party would not regard itself as entitled to full reparation.

然而,受害国或组织在行使其权利方面所受的制约一般并不意味着这些受害方不能视自己有权获得充分赔偿。

Thus the principle of full reparation is not put in question.

因此,充分赔偿的原则是不受到怀疑的。

(4) It may be difficult for an international organization to have all the necessary means for making the required reparation.

(4) 一个国际组织可能难以拥有所有必要的手段作出所要求的赔偿。

This fact is linked to the inadequacy of the financial resources that are generally available to international organizations for meeting this type of expense.

这是因为一般提供给国际组织用于支付这类开支的财政资源不足。

However, that inadequacy cannot exempt a responsible organization from the legal consequences resulting from its responsibility under international law.

然而,这种不足并不能免除责任组织所产生的法律后果。

(5) The fact that international organizations sometimes grant compensation ex gratia is not due to abundance of resources, but rather to a reluctance, which organizations share with States, to admit their own international responsibility.

(5) 国际组织有时采取通融补偿的办法,但这样做并非由于资源充足,而更多是由于有关组织与国家一样,不愿意承认自己的国际责任。

(6) When an international organization intends to undertake an activity in a country where its international responsibility may be engaged, one option for the organization is to conclude with the territorial State an agreement limiting its responsibility for wrongful acts occurring in relation to that activity.

(6) 国际组织打算在可能涉及其国际责任的国家开展一项活动时,国际组织有一项选择,即与领土国签署一项协定,限制其因这项活动而发生的不法行为的责任。

An example may be offered by the United Nations practice concerning peacekeeping operations, to the extent that the agreements with States on whose territory peacekeeping missions are deployed also cover claims arising out of international responsibility.

联合国就维持和平行动而签订的协定便是例子:与接受维和部队的领土国签订的协定涵盖了由国际责任而产生的求偿要求。

(7) In setting out the principle of full reparation, the present article mainly refers to the more frequent case in which an international organization is solely responsible for an internationally wrongful act.

(7) 本条在规定充分赔偿原则时,主要提及较经常发生的情况:国际组织是一项国际不法行为的唯一责任者。

The assertion of a duty of full reparation for the organization does not necessarily imply that the same principle applies when the organization is held responsible in connection with a certain act together with one or more States or one or more other organizations: for instance, when the organization aids or assists a State in the commission of the wrongful act.

重申该组织有义务充分赔偿,不一定意味着相同的原则适用于认定该组织与一国或若干个国家或一个或若干个国际组织一起对某项行为负责的情况:例如当该组织援助或协助一国实施不法行为时。

(8) The present article reproduces article 31 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement in both paragraphs of the term “State” with “international organization”.

(8) 本条转载了国家对国际不法行为的责任第31条, 在两款中都将国家改为国际组织

Article 32

32

Relevance of the rules of the organization

组织规则的相关性

1. The responsible international organization may not rely on its rules as justification for failure to comply with its obligations under this Part.

1. 责任国际组织不得以其规则作为不能按照本部分的规定遵守其义务的理由。

2. Paragraph 1 is without prejudice to the applicability of the rules of an international organization to the relations between the organization and its member States and organizations.

2. 1款不妨碍国际组织的规则适用于该组织与其成员国和成员组织之间的关系。

Commentary

评注

(1) Paragraph 1 states the principle that an international organization cannot invoke its rules in order to justify non-compliance with its obligations under international law entailed by the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

(1) 1款规定了国际组织不能援引其规则为理由,不遵守在国际法之下所负的义务,实施国际不法行为。

This principle finds a parallel in the principle that a State may not rely on its internal law as a justification for failure to comply with its obligations under Part Two of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

与这项原则平行的是,在国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第二部分中规定的,国家不得援引国内法作为不遵守其义务的理由的原则。

The text of paragraph 1 replicates article 32 on State responsibility, with two changes: the term “international organization” replaces “State” and the reference to the rules of the organization replaces that to the internal law of the State.

1款的案文复制了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第32条, 做了两处改动:国家改为国际组织,国家的国内法改为国际组织规则。

(2) A similar approach was taken by article 27, paragraph 2, of the 1986 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations and between International Organizations, which parallels the corresponding provision of the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties by saying that “[a]n international organization party to a treaty may not invoke the rules of the organization as justification for its failure to perform the treaty”.

(2) 1986年《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约的维也纳公约》第27条第2款 采用了类似的办法,该条与1969年《维也纳条约法公约》相应的规定类似,规定为一条约当事方的国际组织不得援引该组织的规则作为不履行条约的理由

(3) In the relations between an international organization and a non-member State or organization, it seems clear that the rules of the former organization cannot per se affect the obligations that arise as a consequence of an internationally wrongful act.

(3) 在一国际组织与非成员国或组织的关系中,看来很清楚,有关组织的规则本身不影响由于国际不法行为引起的义务。

The same principle does not necessarily apply to the relations between an organization and its members.

同一原则不一定适用于一组织与其成员之间的关系。

Rules of the organization could affect the application of the principles and rules set out in this Part.

有关组织的规则可能影响到本部分所规定的原则和规则的适用。

They may, for instance, modify the rules on the forms of reparation that a responsible organization may have to make towards its members.

例如,它们可以修订关于责任组织可能必须对其成员作出的赔偿的形式的规则。

(4) Rules of the organization may also affect the application of the principles and rules set out in Part Two in the relations between an international organization and its members, for instance in the matter of attribution.

(4) 在一国际组织与其成员的关系中,有关组织的规则还可能影响到第二部分所述原则和规则的适用,例如有关归属的问题。

They would be regarded as special rules and need not be made the object of a special reference in that Part.

这些规则将被视为特殊规则,不需要专门加以叙述。

On the contrary, in Part Three a “without prejudice” provision concerning the application of the rules of the organization in respect of members seems useful in view of the implications that may otherwise be inferred from the principle of irrelevance of the rules of the organization.

相反,在第三部分中,不妨碍有关组织的规则适用于其成员的规则年来是有用的,因为若非如此,即可从与组织规则无关这一原则中作出各种推论。

The presence of such a “without prejudice” provision will serve as a reminder of the fact that the general statement in paragraph 1 may admit of exceptions in the relations between an international organization and its member States and organizations.

这样一个不妨碍规定的存在会使读者警觉到,第1款中的一般规定在国际组织与其成员国和成员组织的关系中可能会容许有例外。

(5) The provision in question, which is set out in paragraph 2, only applies insofar as the obligations in Part Three relate to the international responsibility that an international organization may have towards its member States and organizations.

(5) 2款中所作的有关规定,仅在第三部分中的义务涉及国际组织可能对成员国和成员国际组织负有国际义务的情况下才适用。

It cannot affect in any manner the legal consequences entailed by an internationally wrongful act towards a non-member State or organization.

该规定不以任何方式影响到国际不法行为引起的对非成员国或组织的法律后果。

Nor can it affect the consequences relating to breaches of obligations under peremptory norms as these breaches would affect the international community as a whole.

该规定也不影响违背强制规则义务的后果,因为这些违背事项将影响到整个国际社会。

Article 33

33

Scope of international obligations set out in this Part

本部分所列国际义务的范围

1. The obligations of the responsible international organization set out in this Part may be owed to one or more States, to one or more other organizations, or to the international community as a whole, depending in particular on the character and content of the international obligation and on the circumstances of the breach.

1. 本部分规定的责任国际组织的义务可能是对一个或若干国家、一个或若干其他组织、或对整个国际社会承担的义务,具体取决于该国际义务的特性和内容及违反义务的情况。

2. This Part is without prejudice to any right, arising from the international responsibility of an international organization, which may accrue directly to any person or entity other than a State or an international organization.

2. 本部分不妨碍任何人或国家或国际组织以外的实体由于国际组织的国际责任直接取得的任何权利。

Commentary

评注

(1) In the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, Part One concerns any breach of an obligation under international law that may be attributed to a State, irrespectively of the nature of the entity or person to whom the obligation is owed.

(1) 在关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的条款中,第一部分涉及可归因于国家的对国际法义务的任何违背,无论对其所承担义务的实体或人的性质如何。

The scope of Part Two of those articles is limited to obligations that arise for a State towards another State.

这些条款第二部分的范围限于一国对另一国方面的义务。

This seems to be because of the difficulty of considering the consequences of an internationally wrongful act and thereafter the implementation of responsibility in respect of an injured party whose breaches of international obligations are not covered in Part One.

这看来是由于难以考虑国际不法行为的后果、以及随后有关第一部分没有涵盖的违背国际义务事项受害方责任的履行问题。

The reference to responsibility existing towards the international community as a whole does not raise a similar problem, since it is hardly conceivable that the international community as a whole would incur international responsibility.

提到存在对国际社会的责任并不引起类似的问题,因为很难想象,整个国际社会产生国际责任。

(2) Should one take a similar approach with regard to international organizations in the present draft articles, one would have to limit the scope of Part Three to obligations arising for international organizations towards other international organizations or towards the international community as a whole.

(2) 如果在本条款草案中,对国际组织采取一种类似的办法,那就必须将第三部分的范围限于国际组织对其他国际组织或对整个国际社会负有的义务。

However, it seems logical to include also obligations that organizations have towards States, given the existence of the articles on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

但是,鉴于存在着国家对国际不法行为的责任条款,也列入有关组织对国家的义务看来是合乎逻辑的。

As a result, Part Three of the present draft articles encompasses obligations that a responsible international organization may have towards one or more other organizations, one or more States, or the international community as a whole.

因此,本条款草案第三部分将包括一责任国际组织可能对一个或多个其他组织、对一个或多个国家、或对整个国际社会的义务。

This is meant to include the possibility that an international organization incurs international responsibility, and therefore acquires the obligations set out in Part Three, towards one State and one organization, two or more States and one organization, two or more States and two more organizations, or one State and two or more organizations.

这有意包括这样的可能性:国际组织引起了国际责任,因此获得了第三部分所规定的义务,这义务面向一国或一个组织、两个或更多国家和一个组织、两个或更多国家和两个组织,或一个国家和两个或更多的组织。

(3) With the change in the reference to the responsible entity and with the addition explained above, paragraph 1 follows the wording of article 33, paragraph 1, on State responsibility.

(3) 1款采用了关于国家责任的第33条第1款 的措词,在提到责任实体之处做了变动,并做了解释的增补。

(4) While the scope of Part Three is limited according to the definition in paragraph 1, this does not mean that obligations entailed by an internationally wrongful act do not arise towards persons or entities other than States and international organizations.

(4) 按照第1款的定义,第三部分的范围是有限的,但这并不意味着对任何人或国家和国际组织以外的实体不产生国际不法行为所涉的义务。

Like article 33, paragraph 2, on State responsibility, paragraph 2 provides that Part Three is without prejudice to any right that arises out of international responsibility and may accrue directly to those persons and entities.

如关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第33条第2款一样, 第2款规定,第三部分不妨碍这些人或实体因国际责任而可能直接取得的任何权利。

(5) With regard to the international responsibility of international organizations, one significant area in which rights accrue to persons other than States or organizations is that of breaches by international organizations of their obligations under international law concerning employment.

(5) 关于国际组织的国际责任,国家或组织以外的人取得的一个重要领域是国际组织违背国际法有关就业规则之下的义务。

Another area is that of breaches committed by peacekeeping forces and affecting individuals.

另一个领域是维和部队的影响到个人的违反义务行为。

The consequences of these breaches with regard to individuals, as stated in paragraph (1), are not covered by the present draft articles.

本条款草案没有涵盖第(1)段所述的这两项违背对于个人的后果。

Chapter II

第二章

Reparation for injury

赔偿损害

Article 34

34

Forms of reparation

赔偿的方式

Full reparation for the injury caused by the internationally wrongful act shall take the form of restitution, compensation and satisfaction, either singly or in combination, in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.

对国际不法行为造成的损害的充分赔偿,应按照本章的规定,单独或合并采取恢复原状、补偿和抵偿的方式。

Commentary

评注

(1) The above provision is identical to article 34 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 上述条款同关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第34条相同。

This seems justified since the forms of reparation consisting of restitution, compensation and satisfaction are applied in practice to international organizations as well as to States.

这似乎是正当的,因为在实践中对国际组织以及对国家所使用的赔偿方式包括恢复原状、补偿和抵偿。

Certain examples relating to international organizations are given in the commentaries to the following articles, which specifically address the various forms of reparation.

下列条款的评注载有涉及国际组织的若干事例,明确提到各种赔偿方式。

(2) A note by the Director General of the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) provides an instance in which the three forms of reparation are considered to apply to a responsible international organization.

(2) 国际原子能机构的一份说明举了一责任国际组织考虑采取三种赔偿方式的事例。

Concerning the “international responsibility of the Agency in relation to safeguards”, he wrote on 24 June 1970:

关于原子能机构在保障监督方面的国际责任,他在1970624日写道:

“Although there may be circumstances when the giving of satisfaction by the Agency may be appropriate, it is proposed to give consideration only to reparation properly so called.

虽然可能在有些情况下,或许宜由原子能机构提供抵偿,但拟仅考虑名副其实的赔偿。

Generally speaking, reparation properly so called may be either restitution in kind or payment of compensation.”

一般而言,名副其实的赔偿可以是实物复原,抑或支付补偿金。

Article 35

35

Restitution

恢复原状

An international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to make restitution, that is, to re-establish the situation which existed before the wrongful act was committed, provided and to the extent that restitution:

在下述情况下,国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务恢复原状,即恢复到实施不法行为以前所存在的状况:

(a) is not materially impossible;

(a) 恢复原状并非实际上不可能;

(b) does not involve a burden out of all proportion to the benefit deriving from restitution instead of compensation.

(b) 从恢复原状而非补偿中得到的利益与所引起的负担不致完全不成比例。

Commentary

评注

(1) Restitution is a form of reparation that involves the re-establishment as far as possible of the situation which existed before the internationally wrongful act was committed by the responsible international organization.

(1) 恢复原状是这样一种赔偿方式,即尽可能地恢复责任国际组织实施国际不法行为之前所存在的情况。

(2) The concept and forms of restitution and the related conditions, as defined in article 35 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, appear to be applicable also to international organizations.

(2) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第35条中所界定的恢复原状概念和方式以及相关条件 看来也可以适用于国际组织。

There is no reason that would suggest a different approach with regard to the latter.

没有理由认为应当对后者采取一种不同的处理方式。

The text above therefore reproduces article 35 on State responsibility, the only difference being that the term “State” is replaced by “international organization”.

所以,上列条款照录关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第35条,唯一的不同是将国家一词改为国际组织

Article 36

36

Compensation

补偿

1. The international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to compensate for the damage caused thereby, insofar as such damage is not made good by restitution.

1. 如损害没有以恢复原状的方式得到赔偿,国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务补偿该行为造成的损害。

2. The compensation shall cover any financially assessable damage including loss of profits insofar as it is established.

2. 这种补偿应该涵盖在经济上可以评估的任何损害,包括可以确定的利润损失。

Commentary

评注

(1) Compensation is the form of reparation most frequently made by international organizations.

(1) 补偿是国际组织最经常使用的一种赔偿方式。

The most well-known instance of practice concerns the settlement of claims arising from the United Nations operation in the Congo.

最著名的事例是联合国在刚果的军事行动所引起的索赔的解决。

Compensation to nationals of Belgium, Switzerland, Greece, Luxembourg and Italy was granted through exchanges of letters between the Secretary-General and the permanent missions of the respective States in keeping with the United Nations declaration contained in these letters according to which the United Nations:

秘书长和相关国家的常驻代表团进行了书信往来,并根据这些信中所载的联合国声明,对比利时、瑞士、希腊、卢森堡和意大利的国民给予了补偿。 在这些信中,联合国:

“stated that it would not evade responsibility where it was established that United Nations agents had in fact caused unjustifiable damage to innocent parties”.

指出,若能确定联合国人员事实上对无辜当事方造成无法辩解的损害,就不会回避责任。

With regard to the same operation, further settlements were made with Zambia, the United States of America, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and France, and also with the International Committee of the Red Cross.

针对同一军事行动,另外对赞比亚、美利坚合众国、大不列颠及北爱尔兰联合王国和法国以及红十字国际委员会做了清偿。

(2) The fact that such compensation was given as reparation for breaches of obligations under international law may be gathered not only from some of the claims but also from a letter, dated 6 August 1965, addressed by the Secretary-General to the Permanent Representative of the Soviet Union.

红十字国际委员会也获得清偿。 (2) 为对违反国际法义务的行为进行赔偿而支付有关赔偿金的情况,不仅可从部分索赔中收集,而且也可从196586日秘书长给苏联常驻代表的信中获得。

In this letter, the Secretary-General said:

秘书长在该信中指出:

“It has always been the policy of the United Nations, acting through the Secretary-General, to compensate individuals who have suffered damages for which the Organization was legally liable.

联合国一贯的政策是,由秘书长代表联合国对遭受损害而本组织又对此损害负有法律责任的个人进行补偿。

This policy is in keeping with generally recognized legal principles and with the Convention on Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations.

这项政策符合公认的法律原则和《联合国特权和豁免公约》。

In addition, in regard to the United Nations activities in the Congo, it is reinforced by the principles set forth in the international conventions concerning the protection of the life and property of the civilian population during hostilities as well as by considerations of equity and humanity which the United Nations cannot ignore.”

另外,就联合国在刚果的活动而言,关于敌对行动期间保护平民人口生命和财产问题的各项国际公约提出的原则,以及联合国不能忽视的对公平和人道的考虑,也加强了上述政策。

(3) A reference to the obligation on the United Nations to pay compensation was also made by the International Court of Justice in its advisory opinion on Difference Relating to Immunity from Legal Process of a Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights.

” (3) 国际法院关于人权委员会特别报告员享有法律程序豁免的争议的咨询意见也提到联合国支付补偿金的义务。

(4) There is no reason to depart from the text of article 36 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, apart from replacing the term “State” by “international organization”.

(4) 除了必须将国家改为国际组织以外,没有理由不采用关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第36条案文。

Article 37

37

Satisfaction

抵偿

1. The international organization responsible for an internationally wrongful act is under an obligation to give satisfaction for the injury caused by that act insofar as it cannot be made good by restitution or compensation.

1. 如损害没有以恢复原状或补偿的方式得到赔偿,一国际不法行为的责任国际组织有义务对该行为造成的损失给予抵偿。

2. Satisfaction may consist in an acknowledgement of the breach, an expression of regret, a formal apology or another appropriate modality.

2. 抵偿可采取承认不法行为、表示遗憾、正式道歉或其他适当的方式。

3. Satisfaction shall not be out of proportion to the injury and may not take a form humiliating to the responsible international organization.

3. 抵偿不应与损害不成比例,并且不得采取羞辱责任国际组织的方式。

Commentary

评注

(1) Practice offers some examples of satisfaction on the part of international organizations, generally in the form of an apology or an expression of regret.

(1) 实践中有一些国际组织给予抵偿的例子,一般均以道歉或表示遗憾的形式出现。

Although the examples that follow do not expressly refer to the existence of a breach of an obligation under international law, they at least imply that an apology or an expression of regret by an international organization would be one of the appropriate legal consequences for such a breach.

虽然下述例子没有明确提到存在违反国际法义务的行为,但至少意味着:国际组织道歉或表示遗憾可成为此类违反行为的适当法律后果之一。

(2) With regard to the fall of Srebrenica, the United Nations Secretary-General said:

(2) 关于斯雷布雷尼察的沦陷问题,联合国秘书长指出:

“The United Nations experience in Bosnia was one of the most difficult and painful in our history.

联合国在波斯尼亚的经历是我们历史上最艰难和最痛苦的经历之一。

It is with the deepest regret and remorse that we have reviewed our own actions and decisions in the face of the assault on Srebrenica.”

我们在审查面对斯雷布雷尼察遭受攻击而采取的自身行动和决定时,感到极为遗憾和悔恨不已。

(3) On 16 December 1999, upon receiving the report of the independent inquiry into the actions of the United Nations during the 1994 genocide in Rwanda, the Secretary-General stated:

” (3) 19991216日,秘书长在接受关于1994年卢旺达境内灭绝种族期间联合国行动的独立调查报告时指出:

“All of us must bitterly regret that we did not do more to prevent it.

势必令我们大家痛感到遗憾的是,我们没有采取更多的予以措施。

There was a United Nations force in the country at the time, but it was neither mandated nor equipped for the kind of forceful action which would have been needed to prevent or halt the genocide.

当时该国境内有一支联合国部队,但该部队没有得到授权,也不具有采取有力行动的能力,而为了预防或制止灭绝种族,需要采取这种行动。

On behalf of the United Nations, I acknowledge this failure and express my deep remorse.”

我代表联合国承认这种失败,并深表自责。

(4) Shortly after the NATO bombing of the Chinese embassy in Belgrade, a NATO spokesman said in a press conference:

(4) 北约轰炸贝尔格莱德的中国大使馆不久后,北约发言人在一次新闻发布会上说:

“I think we have done what anybody would do in these circumstances, first of all we have acknowledged responsibility clearly, unambiguously, quickly; we have expressed our regrets to the Chinese authorities.”

我认为,我们已经做了任何人在这种情况下都会做的事情,首先,我们明确、毫不含糊和迅速地承认了责任,我们对中国当局表示了遗憾。

A further apology was addressed on 13 May 1999 by German Chancellor Gerhard Schröder on behalf of Germany, NATO and NATO Secretary-General Javier Solana to Foreign Minister Tang Jiaxuan and Premier Zhu Rongji.

另外一次是德国总理格拉尔德·施罗德于1999513日,以德国、北约和北约秘书长哈维尔·索拉纳的名义,向唐家璇外交部长和朱镕基总理道歉。

(5) As with regard to other forms of reparation, the rules of the responsible international organization will determine which organ or agent is competent to give satisfaction on behalf of the organization.

(5) 对于其他赔偿形式,责任国际组织的规则将决定哪一个机关或代理人有权代表该组织作出抵偿。

(6) The modalities and conditions of satisfaction that concern States are applicable also to international organizations.

(6) 涉及国家的抵偿方式和条件也可以适用于国际组织。

A form of satisfaction intended to humiliate the responsible international organization may be unlikely, but is not unimaginable.

打算羞辱责任国际组织的抵偿方式可能不会有,但不是不可思议的。

A theoretical example would be that of the request of a formal apology in terms that would be demeaning to the organization or one of its organs.

一个理论上的例子是要求以贬低该组织或其一个机关的措词方式正式道歉。

The request could also refer to the conduct taken by one or more member States or organizations within the framework of the responsible organization.

这种要求也可能提到在责任组织范围内的一个或多个成员国家或组织的行为。

Although the request for satisfaction might then specifically target one or more members, the responsible organization would be asked to give it and would necessarily be affected.

虽然这种需要赔礼道歉的要求可能明确针对一个或多个成员,该责任国际组织必须给予,而且必定受到影响。

(7) Thus, the paragraphs of article 37 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts may be transposed, with the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization” in paragraphs 1 and 3.

(7) 因此,国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第37条的款文 可以调换一下,但将第1款和第3款中的国家一词改为国际组织

Article 38

38

Interest

利息

1. Interest on any principal sum due under this Chapter shall be payable when necessary in order to ensure full reparation.

1. 为确保充分赔偿,在必要时,应支付根据本章所应支付的任何本金金额的利息。

The interest rate and mode of calculation shall be set so as to achieve that result.

为此应规定利率和计算方法。

2. Interest runs from the date when the principal sum should have been paid until the date the obligation to pay is fulfilled.

2. 利息从应支付本金金额之日起算,至完成履行支付义务之日为止。

Commentary

评注

The rules contained in article 38 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts with regard to interest are intended to ensure application of the principle of full reparation.

国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第38条中所载述的关于利息的规则 是为了确保适用充分赔偿的原则。

Similar considerations in this regard apply to international organizations.

在这方面,类似的考虑因素也适用于国际组织。

Therefore, both paragraphs of article 38 on State responsibility are here reproduced without change.

因此,将关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第38条的两款照录于此,未作改动。

Article 39

39

Contribution to the injury

促成损害

In the determination of reparation, account shall be taken of the contribution to the injury by wilful or negligent action or omission of the injured State or international organization or of any person or entity in relation to whom reparation is sought.

在确定赔偿时,应考虑到受害国或国际组织或为其提出索赔的任何人或实体由于故意或疏忽以作为或不作为而促成损害的情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) No apparent reason would preclude extending to international organizations the provision set out in article 39 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 没有任何明显的理由可据以排除将关于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第39条所载的规定适用于国际组织的适当性。

Such an extension is made in two directions: first, international organizations are also entitled to invoke contribution to the injury in order to diminish their responsibility; second, the entities that may have contributed to the injury include international organizations.

这一扩大适用分为两个部分;第一、国际组织也有资格援用促成的责任以便减轻其责任;第二、可能促成这种损害的实体包括国际组织。

The latter extension requires the addition of the words “or international organization” after “State” in the corresponding article on State responsibility.

后面这一扩大适用需要在国家责任的对应条款的国家一词后面增添或国际组织等字。

(2) One instance of relevant practice in which contribution to the injury was invoked concerns the shooting of a civilian vehicle in the Congo.

(2) 在刚果射击平民车辆是可能被援引责任的一个与促成损害有关的实践例子。

In this case compensation by the United Nations was reduced because of the contributory negligence by the driver of the vehicle.

在这个案例中,由于车辆司机导致祸害的疏忽,减少了需要由联合国支付的赔偿金。

(3) This article is without prejudice to any obligation to mitigate the injury that the injured party may have under international law.

(3) 本条为妨碍受害方依国际法可能有的关于减轻损害的任何义务。

The existence of such an obligation would arise under a primary rule.

这一义务的存在起因于初级规则。

Thus, it does not need to be discussed here.

因此,无需在这里讨论。

(4) The reference to “any person or entity in relation to whom reparation is sought” has to be read in conjunction with the definition given in article 33 of the scope of the international obligations set out in Part Three.

(4) 提到的提出索赔的任何人或实体必须结合第三部分第33条中所载国际义务的定义来加以理解。

This scope is limited to obligations arising for a responsible international organization towards States, other international organizations or the international community as a whole.

这一范围限于责任国际组织对国家、其他国际组织或整体国际社会所发生的义务。

The above reference seems appropriately worded in this context.

在这一点上,上述字句的措词看来是适当的。

The existence of rights that directly accrue to other persons or entities is thereby not prejudiced.

因此,对其他人或实体直接产生的权利来说,其存在不受影响。

Article 40

40

Ensuring the fulfilment of the obligation to make reparation

确保履行赔偿义务

1. The responsible international organization shall take all appropriate measures in accordance with its rules to ensure that its members provide it with the means for effectively fulfilling its obligations under this Chapter.

1. 责任国际组织应根据其规则采取一切适当措施,确保其成员向该组织提供有效履行本章所规定的义务的手段。

2. The members of a responsible international organization shall take all the appropriate measures that may be required by the rules of the organization in order to enable the organization to fulfil its obligations under this Chapter.

2. 责任国际组织的成员应采取该组织的规则可能要求采取的一切适当措施,使该组织能够履行本章所规定的义务。

Commentary

评注

(1) International organizations having a separate legal personality are in principle the only subjects that bear international responsibility for their international wrongful acts.

(1) 具有独立法律人格的国际组织,原则上是承担对其国际不法行为的国际责任的唯一主体。

When an international organization is responsible for an internationally wrongful act, States and other organizations incur responsibility because of their membership of a responsible organization only according to the conditions stated in articles 17, 61 and 62.

当一国际组织应对一国际不法行为负责时,各成员国和各成员国际组织仅根据第176162条中所述条件产生其责任。

The present article does not envisage any further instance in which States and international organizations would be held internationally responsible for the act of the organization of which they are members.

本条没有设想其成员国和成员国际组织应在国际上为国际不法行为负责的任何进一步的情况。

(2) Consistent with the views expressed by several States that responded to a question raised by the Commission in its 2006 report to the General Assembly, no subsidiary obligation of members towards the injured party is considered to arise when the responsible organization is not in a position to make reparation.

(2) 针对委员会在其提交大会的2006年报告中所提出的一个问题,一些国家也持相同态度, 认为,当责任组织没有能力赔偿时,其成员国并不因此对受害方负有任何附属义务。

The same opinion was expressed in statements by the International Monetary Fund and the Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons.

国际货币基金组织和禁止化学武器组织在其声明中表示了同样的意见。

This approach appears to conform to practice, which does not show any support for the existence of such an obligation under international law.

这种做法看来符合惯例,不赞成在国际法中有此种义务。

(3) Thus, the injured party would have to rely on the fulfilment by the responsible international organization of its obligations.

(3) 因此,受害方只能仰仗责任国际组织履行其义务。

It is clear that if no budget line is provided for the event that the organization incurs international responsibility, the effective fulfilment of the obligation to make reparation will be at risk.

很显然,如果没有制订专门预算防备该组织引起国际组织的情况,那么便可能无法有效履行赔偿义务。

Thus paragraph 1 stresses the need for an international organization to take all appropriate measures so as to be in a position of complying with its obligations should it incur responsibility.

因此第1款强调国际组织须采取一切适当措施以便在发生责任时能够履行义务。

This will generally imply that the members of the organization be requested to provide the necessary means.

这通常意味着该组织须请其成员提供必要的手段。

(4) Paragraph 2 is essentially of an expository character.

(4) 2款基本上具有解释的性质。

It intends to remind members of a responsible international organization that they are required to take, in accordance with the rules of the organization, all appropriate measures in order to provide the organization with the means for effectively fulfilling its obligation to make reparation.

其用意是要提醒责任国际组织的成员:根据组织的原则,它们需要采取一切适当措施,以便向组织提供有效履行其赔偿义务的手段。

(5) In both paragraphs, the reference to the rules of the organization is meant to define the basis of the requirements in question.

(5) 这两款都提到组织的规则,这是为了界定有关要求的依据。

While the rules of the organization do not necessarily deal with the matter expressly, an obligation for members to finance the organization as part of the general duty to cooperate with the organization may be implied under the relevant rules.

虽然组织的规则不一定明确处理这个问题,但可以认为有关规则通常含有成员为组织提供经费的义务,作为同该组织合作的一般性义务的一部分。

As was noted by Judge Sir Gerald Fitzmaurice in his separate opinion in the Certain Expenses of the United Nations advisory opinion:

法官杰拉德·菲茨莫里斯爵士在对联合国若干开支案提出的咨询意见的单独意见中指出:

“Without finance, the Organization could not perform its duties.

如果没有经费,本组织就无法履行职责。

Therefore, even in the absence of Article 17, paragraph 2, a general obligation for Member States collectively to finance the Organization would have to be read into the Charter, on the basis of the same principle as the Court applied in the Injuries to United Nations Servants case, namely ‘by necessary implication as being essential to the performance of its [i.e. the Organization’s] duties’ (I.C.J. Reports 1949, at p. 182).”

因此,即使没有第17条第2款,根据国际法院在联合国服务人员受到伤害案中所适用的同一原则,即对于履行其[即本组织]职责不可或缺的必要含义,必须从宪章中领会到,成员国有以集体方式为本组织筹资的一般义务,(1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第182)

Chapter III

第三章

Serious breaches of obligations under peremptory norms of general international law

严重违反一般国际法强制性规范的义务

Article 41

41

Application of this Chapter

本章的适用

1. This Chapter applies to the international responsibility which is entailed by a serious breach by an international organization of an obligation arising under a peremptory norm of general international law.

1. 本章适用于国际组织严重违反一般国际法强制性规范规定的义务的行为所产生的国际责任。

2. A breach of such an obligation is serious if it involves a gross or systematic failure by the responsible international organization to fulfil the obligation.

2. 如果此种违反义务行为涉及责任国际组织严重地或系统性地不履行义务,则构成严重违反义务行为。

Commentary

评注

(1) The scope of Chapter III corresponds to the scope defined in article 40 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 第三章的范围相当于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第40条中所规定承担的范围。

The breach of an obligation under a peremptory norm of general international law may be less likely on the part of international organizations than on the part of States.

国际组织比国家较为不可能违反依一般国际法强制性规范承担的义务。

However, the risk of such a breach cannot be entirely ruled out.

但是,不能完全排除发生这种违反的危险。

It is not inconceivable, for example, that an international organization commits an aggression or infringes an obligation under a peremptory norm of general international law relating to the protection of human rights.

例如不难设想,国际组织有可能实施侵略行为或违反与保护人权有关的一般国际法强制性规范所规定的义务。

If a serious breach does occur, it calls for the same consequences as in the case of States.

如果严重违反行为的确发生,就必须承担适用于国家的同样后果。

(2) The two paragraphs of the present article are identical to those of article 40 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, but for the replacement of the term “State” with “international organization”.

(2) 本条的两款与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第40条的两款相同, 只是将国家一词改为国际组织

Article 42

42

Particular consequences of a serious breach of an obligation under this Chapter

严重违反本章规定的义务的特定后果

1. States and international organizations shall cooperate to bring to an end through lawful means any serious breach within the meaning of article 41.

1. 国家和国际组织应进行合作,通过合法手段制止本条款草案第41条含义范围内的任何严重违反义务行为。

2. No State or international organization shall recognize as lawful a situation created by a serious breach within the meaning of article 41, nor render aid or assistance in maintaining that situation.

2. 任何国家或国际组织均不得承认本条款草案第41条含义范围内的严重违反义务行为造成的情况为合法,也不得为维持这种现状提供援助或协助。

3. This article is without prejudice to the other consequences referred to in this Part and to such further consequences that a breach to which this Chapter applies may entail under international law.

3. 本条不妨碍本部分所指的其他后果和本章适用的违反义务行为可能依国际法引起的进一步后果。

Commentary

评注

(1) This article sets out that, should an international organization commit a serious breach of an obligation under a peremptory norm of general international law, States and international organizations have duties corresponding to those applying to States according to article 41 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条规定,如果一国际组织有严重违背依国际法强制性规范承担的义务的行为,国家和国际组织有根据关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第41条适用国家的相应义务。

Therefore, the same wording is used here as in that article, with the addition of the words “and international organizations” in paragraph 1 and “or international organization” in paragraph 2.

因此,在这里使用了与该条同样的措词方式,只是在第1款中增添和国际组织和在第2款中增添或国际组织的字眼。

(2) In response to a question raised by the Commission in its 2006 report to the General Assembly, several States expressed the view that the legal situation of an international organization should be the same as that of a State having committed a similar breach.

(2) 针对委员会在2006年提交大会的报告中提出的一个问题, 若干国家认为,严重违背行为的国际组织的法律规定应该与有同样严重违背行为的国家一样。

Moreover, several States maintained that international organizations would also be under an obligation to cooperate to bring the breach to an end.

此外,若干国家坚持认为,国际组织也应该有义务合作制止另一个组织的严重违反义务行为。

(3) The Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons made the following observation:

(3) 禁止化学武器组织发表如下意见:

“States should definitely be under an obligation to cooperate to bring such a breach to an end because in the case when an international organization acts in breach of a peremptory norm of general international law, its position is not much different from that of a State.”

各国当然有义务合作制止这种违反行为,因为当一国际组织的行为违反一般国际法强制性规范时,其情形与一个国家并无太大区别。

With regard to the obligation to cooperate on the part of international organizations, the same organization noted that an international organization “must always act within its mandate and in accordance with its rules”.

关于国际组织进行合作的义务,该组织必须在其任务规定范围内根据其规则行事

(4) Paragraph 1 of the present article is not designed to vest international organizations with functions that are outside their respective mandates.

(4) 显然,本条款第1条的用意不是赋予国际组织任何与其各自的任务背道而驰的职能。

On the other hand, some international organizations may be entrusted with functions that go beyond what is required in the present article.

反之,某些国际组织可以具有比本条中所规定的还要多的职能。

This article is without prejudice to any function that an organization may have with regard to certain breaches of obligations under peremptory norms of general international law, as for example the United Nations in respect of aggression.

本条不妨碍一组织在应付依国际法强制性规范承担义务的若干行为方面,例如联合国在应付侵略方面,可能具有的任何职能。

(5) While practice does not offer examples of cases in which the obligations stated in the present article were asserted in respect of a serious breach committed by an international organization, it is not insignificant that these obligations were considered to apply to international organizations when a breach was allegedly committed by a State.

(5) 虽然在实践中找不到在一国际组织严重违法时宣称所述义务的事例,考虑将据称一国严重违法时的这些义务适用于国际组织并不是没有意义的。

(6) In this context it may be useful to recall that in the operative part of its advisory opinion on the Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory the International Court of Justice first stated the obligation incumbent upon Israel to cease forthwith the works of construction of the wall and, “[g]iven the character and the importance of the rights and obligations involved”, the obligation for all States “not to recognize the illegal situation resulting from the construction of the wall and not to render aid or assistance in maintaining the situation created by such construction”.

(6) 在这方面,应该回顾,国际法院在其关于以色列在被占领的巴勒斯坦领土修建隔离墙的法律后果的咨询意见执行部分中首先申明两种义务,即以色列停止修建隔离墙:和鉴于所涉权利和义务的性质和重要性,所有国家不承认修建隔离墙所造成的不合法局面,不协助维持修建隔离墙所造成的局面

The Court then added:

法院接着指出:

“The United Nations, and especially the General Assembly and the Security Council, should consider what further action is required to bring to an end the illegal situation resulting from the construction of the wall and the associated regime, taking due account of the present Advisory Opinion.”

联合国,尤其是大会和安全理事会,应该考虑需要采取哪些进一步行动结束修建隔离墙所造成的不合法局面和相关的制度,同时适当考虑到本咨询意见。

(7) Some instances of practice relating to serious breaches committed by States concern the duty of international organizations not to recognize as lawful a situation created by one of those breaches.

(7) 一些与国家严重违反义务有关的做法的事例是关于国际组织不承认违反义务行为所造成的情形为合法的义务。

For example, with regard to the annexation of Kuwait by Iraq, Security Council resolution 662 (1990) called upon “all States, international organizations and specialized agencies not to recognize that annexation, and to refrain from any action or dealing that might be interpreted as an indirect recognition of the annexation”.

例如,对于将科威特并入伊拉克,安全理事会第662(1990)号决议,呼吁所有国家、国际组织和专门机构不承认这一兼并,也不进行任何可能被视为间接承认这一兼并的行动或来往

Another example is provided by the Declaration that the European Community and its member States made in 1991 on the “Guidelines on the Recognition of New States in Eastern Europe and in the Soviet Union”.

另一个例子是欧洲共同体成员国1991年关于《承认东欧和苏联新国家的准则》的声明。

This text included the following sentence: “The Community and its member States will not recognize entities which are the result of aggression.”

其案文载有以下一句:欧共体及其成员国不承认由侵略形成的实体

(8) The present article concerns the obligations of States and international organizations in the event of a serious breach of an obligation under a peremptory norm of general international law by an international organization.

(8) 本条涉及一国际组织在严重违反依一般国际法强制性规范承担义务的行为情况下为国家和国际组织规定的义务。

It is not intended to exclude that similar obligations also exist for other persons or entities.

它的用意不是为了排除其他人或实体也存在同样义务的情况。

Part Four

第四部分

The implementation of the international responsibility of an international organization

国际组织的国际责任的履行

Commentary

评注

(1) Part Four of the present articles concerns the implementation of the international responsibility of international organizations.

(1) 本条款第四部分涉及国际组织国际责任的履行。

This Part is subdivided into two chapters, according to the general pattern of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

遵照国家对国际不法行为的责任条款的一般格式,这一部分分为两章。

Chapter I deals with the invocation of international responsibility and with certain associated issues. These do not include questions relating to remedies that may be available for implementing international responsibility.

第一章涉及援引国际责任和某些相关问题,其中不包括涉及可供履行国际责任所用的救济的问题。

Chapter II considers countermeasures taken in order to induce the responsible international organization to cease the unlawful conduct and to provide reparation.

第二章考虑了解为了使责任国际组织停止不法行为和提供赔偿而采取的反措施。

(2) Issues relating to the implementation of international responsibility are here considered insofar as they concern the invocation of the responsibility of an international organization.

(2) 在此考虑了与履行国际责任相关的问题,这些问题涉及援引国际组织的责任。

Thus, while the present draft articles consider the invocation of responsibility by a State or an international organization, they do not address questions relating to the invocation of responsibility of States.

因此,尽管这些条款考虑了援引一国或一国际组织责任的问题,但并不涉及多个国家的责任的问题。

However, one provision (art. 48) refers to the case in which the responsibility of one or more States is concurrent with that of one or more international organizations for the same wrongful act.

但是,有一个条款(48)提到一个或多个国家与一个或多个国际组织对同一不法行为同时负有责任的情况。

Chapter I

第一章

Invocation of the responsibility of an international organization

援引国际组织的责任

Article 43

43

Invocation of responsibility by an injured State or international organization

受害国或国际组织援引责任

A State or an international organization is entitled as an injured State or an injured international organization to invoke the responsibility of another international organization if the obligation breached is owed to:

一国或一国际组织有权在下列情况下作为受害国或受害国际组织援引另一国际组织的责任:

(a) that State or the former international organization individually;

(a) 被违反的义务是单独地向该国或该组织承担的义务;

(b) a group of States or international organizations including that State or the former international organization, or the international community as a whole, and the breach of the obligation:

(b) 被违反的义务是向包括该国或该组织在内的国家集团或国际组织集团或向整个国际社会承担的义务,而对此义务的违反:

(i) specially affects that State or that international organization; or

() 特别影响到该国或该组织;或

(ii) is of such a character as radically to change the position of all the other States and international organizations to which the obligation is owed with respect to the further performance of the obligation.

() 因其性质,在进一步履行义务方面,根本改变了作为义务对象的所有其他国家和国际组织的地位。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article defines when a State or an international organization is entitled to invoke responsibility as an injured State or international organization.

(1) 本条款界定了一国或一国际组织何时有权作为受害国或受害国际组织援引责任。

This implies the entitlement to claim from the responsible international organization compliance with the obligations that are set out in Part Three.

意味着有权主张责任国际组织遵守第三部分中所载的义务。

(2) Subparagraph (a) addresses the more frequent case of responsibility arising for an international organization: that of a breach of an obligation owed to a State or another international organization individually.

(2) (a)项处理了引起一国际组织责任的更常见的情况:违反个别地对一国或另一国际组织承担的义务。

This subparagraph corresponds to article 42 (a) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

该项对应于关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第42(a)项。

It seems clear that the conditions for a State to invoke responsibility as an injured State cannot vary according to the fact that the responsible entity is another State or an international organization.

看来很清楚,一国作为受害国援引责任的条件不因责任实体为另一国家或一国际组织而变化。

Similarly, when an international organization owes an obligation to another international organization individually, the latter organization has to be regarded as entitled to invoke responsibility as an injured organization in case of breach.

同样,在一国际组织对另一国际组织个别地负有义务之时,有发生违反事项的情况下,后一组织必须被视为有权作为受害组织援引责任。

(3) Practice concerning the entitlement of an international organization to invoke international responsibility because of the breach of an obligation owed to that organization individually mainly concerns breaches of obligations that are committed by States.

(3) 有关一国际组织因对其个别承担的义务被违反而有权援引国际责任的实践主要涉及国家违反承诺的义务。

Since the present draft articles do not address questions relating to the invocation of responsibility of States, this practice is here relevant only indirectly.

由于目前的条款并不涉及有关援引国家的责任的问题,因此这种实践在此仅仅是间接相关。

The obligations breached to which practice refers were imposed either by a treaty or by general international law.

有关实践所指的被违反的义务是条约或一般国际法所规定的义务。

It was in the latter context that in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations the International Court of Justice stated that it was “established that the Organization has capacity to bring claims on the international plane”.

正是在后一种情况下,国际法院在关于执行联合国公务时所受损害的赔偿的咨询意见中说,业已确定,该组织有在国际上提出要求的行为能力

Also in the context of breaches of obligations under general international law that were committed by a State the Governing Council of the United Nations Compensation Commission envisaged compensation “with respect to any direct loss, damage, or injury to Governments or international organizations as a result of Iraq’s unlawful invasion and occupation of Kuwait”.

而且,在一国违反国际法义务的情况下,联合国赔偿委员会理事会设想赔偿各国政府或国际组织因伊拉克非法入侵和占领科威特而遭受的任何直接损失、损坏或伤害

On this basis, several entities that were expressly defined as international organizations were, as a result of their claims, awarded compensation by the panel of commissioners: the Arab Planning Institute, the Inter-Arab Investment Guarantee Corporation, the Gulf Arab States Educational Research Center, the Arab Fund for Economic and Social Development, the Joint Program Production Institution for the Arab Gulf Countries and the Arab Towns Organization.

在此基础上,专员小组判给了若干被明确界定为国际组织的实体索赔的赔偿金:阿拉伯规划协会、阿拉伯国家间投资担保公司、海湾阿拉伯国家教育研究中心、阿拉伯经济和社会发展基金、阿拉伯海湾国家共同节目制作协会和阿拉伯城镇组织。

(4) According to article 42 (b) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, a State may invoke responsibility as an injured State also when the obligation breached is owed to a group of States or to the international community as a whole, and the breach of the obligation (i) specially affects that State, or (ii) is of such a character as radically to change the position of all the other States to which the obligation is owed with regard to the further performance of the obligation.

(4) 根据关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第42(b)项,在违反对一个国家集团或整个国际社会的义务、且违反的义务() 特别影响到该国,或() 具有如此性质以致就继续履行义务而言,会根本改变作为该义务对象的所有其他国家的地位时,一国也可作为受害国援引责任。

The related commentary gives as an example for the first category a coastal State that is particularly affected by the breach of an obligation concerning pollution of the high seas; for the second category, the party to a disarmament treaty or “any other treaty where each party’s performance is effectively conditioned upon and requires the performance of each of the others”.

相关评注举出了例子,第一类的例子为一个特别受到违反有关公海污染方面义务影响的沿岸国; 第二类的例子为裁军条约缔约国或每个缔约国履约情况实际上以其他每个缔约国履约为条件并要求其他每个缔约国履约

(5) Breaches of this type, which rarely affect States, are even less likely to be relevant for international organizations.

(5) 这类违反义务的情况很少影响到各国,与国际组织相关的可能性更小。

However, one cannot rule out that an international organization may commit a breach that falls into one or the other category and that a State or an international organization may then be entitled to invoke responsibility as an injured State or international organization.

但是,不能排除国际组织可能犯下违背一类或另一类义务的情况,一国或一国际组织可能有权作为受害国或国际组织援引责任。

It is therefore preferable to include in the present article the possibility that a State or an international organization may invoke responsibility of an international organization as an injured State or international organization under similar circumstances.

因此,最好在目前的条款中纳入一国或国际组织在类似情况下可作为受害国或受害国际组织援引国际组织的责任的可能性。

This is provided in subparagraph (b) (i) and (ii).

(b)项的()()分项对此作了规定。

(6) While the chapeau of the present article refers to “the responsibility of another international organization”, this is due to the fact that the text cumulatively considers invocation of responsibility by a State or an international organization.

(6) 目前条文的开首语中提到另一国际组织的责任,这是由于案文累积考虑了一国或国际组织援引责任问题。

The reference to “another” international organization is not intended to exclude the case that a State is injured and only one international organization — the responsible organization — is involved.

提到另一国际组织并不打算排除一国受到伤害和仅涉及一个国际组织――责任组织的情况。

Nor does the reference to “a State” and to “an international organization” in the same chapeau imply that more than one State or international organization may not be injured by the same internationally wrongful act.

在相同的开首语中提到一国一国际组织也并不意味着一个以上的国家或国际组织不会受到同一国际不法行为的伤害。

(7) Similarly, the reference in subparagraph (b) to “a group of States or international organizations” does not necessarily imply that the group should comprise both States and international organizations or that there should be a plurality of States or international organizations.

(7) 同样,(b)项中提到若干国家或国际组织并不意味着该集团应同时包括国家和国际组织,或应当有多个国家或国际组织。

Thus, the text is intended to include the following cases: that the obligation breached is owed by the responsible international organization to a group of States; that it is owed to a group of other organizations; that it is owed to a group comprising both States and organizations, but not necessarily a plurality of either.

因此,案文打算对若干其他组织承担的义务:是对一个由国家和组织(但不一定为多个国家或组织)构成的集团承担的义务。

Article 44

44

Notice of claim by an injured State or international organization

受害国或国际组织通知其求偿的要求

1. An injured State or international organization which invokes the responsibility of another international organization shall give notice of its claim to that organization.

1. 援引另一国际组织责任的受害国或国际组织应将其求偿的要求通知该组织。

2. The injured State or international organization may specify in particular:

2. 受害国或国际组织可具体指明:

(a) the conduct that the responsible international organization should take in order to cease the wrongful act, if it is continuing;

(a) 如不法行为仍在继续,责任国际组织为停止该不法行为而应采取的行动;

(b) what form reparation should take in accordance with the provisions of Part Three.

(b) 根据本条款草案第三部分的规定应采取哪种赔偿方式。

Commentary

评注

(1) This article corresponds to article 43 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条对应于国家对国际不法行为责任的第43条。

With regard to notice of claim for invoking international responsibility of an international organization, there would be little reason for envisaging different modalities from those that are applicable when an injured State invokes the responsibility of another State.

关于通知求偿要求而援引国际组织责任,没有什么理由设想采取不同于一受害国援引另一国家责任之时使用的模式。

Moreover, the same rule should apply whether the entity invoking responsibility is a State or an international organization.

而且,无论援引责任的实体为国家或国际组织,都应当适用相同的规则。

(2) Paragraph 1 does not specify what form the invocation of responsibility should take.

(2) 1款并未说明援引责任应当采取的形式。

The fact that, according to paragraph 2, the State or international organization invoking responsibility may specify some elements, and in particular “what form reparation should take”, does not imply that the responsible international organization is bound to conform to those specifications.

根据第2款,援引责任的国家或国际组织可具体指明某些要件,特别是应采取哪种赔偿形式,但这并不意味着责任国际组织必须遵守这些具体规定。

(3) While paragraph 1 refers to the responsible international organization as “another international organization”, this does not mean that, when the entity invoking responsibility is a State, more than one international organization needs to be involved.

(3) 1款将责任国际组织称为另一国际组织,这并不是说,当援引责任的实体为一个国家时,必须涉及一个以上的国际组织。

(4) Although the present article refers to “an injured State or international organization”, according to article 49, paragraph 5, the same rule applies to notice of claim when a State or an international organization is entitled to invoke responsibility without being an injured State or international organization within the definition of article 43.

(4) 尽管本条款提到一受害国或国际组织,但根据第49条第5款,在第43定义范围内,在非受害国的国家或国际组织有权援引责任之时,相同的规则适用于通知求偿要求。

Article 45

45

Admissibility of claims

求偿要求的可受理性

1. An injured State may not invoke the responsibility of an international organization if the claim is not brought in accordance with any applicable rule relating to nationality of claims.

1. 如求偿要求的提出不符合应适用的国籍规则,受害国不得援引国际组织的责任。

2. When the rule of exhaustion of local remedies applies to a claim, an injured State or international organization may not invoke the responsibility of another international organization if any available and effective remedy has not been exhausted.

2. 如用尽当地救济的规则适用于求偿要求,那么在未用尽所有可利用的有效救济时,受害国或国际组织不得援引另一国际组织的责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) This article corresponds to article 44 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条对应于国家对国际不法行为责任的第44条。

It concerns the admissibility of certain claims that States or international organizations may make when invoking the international responsibility of an international organization.

本条涉及在援引一国际组织的国际责任之时,国家或国际组织可能提出的某些类别的求偿要求可受理性的问题。

Paragraph 1 deals with those claims that are subject to the rule on nationality of claims, while paragraph 2 relates to the claims to which the local remedies rule applies.

1款处理了涉及国籍规则的求偿要求,第2款有关适用救济规则的求偿要求。

(2) Nationality of claims is a requirement applying to States exercising diplomatic protection.

(2) 求偿要求所涉的国籍是对行使外交保护的国家提出的要求。

Although article 1 of the articles on diplomatic protection defines that institution with regard to the invocation by a State of the responsibility of another State “for an injury caused by an internationally wrongful act of that State to a natural or legal person that is a national of the former State”, this definition is made “for the purposes of the […] draft articles”.

虽然外交保护条款第1条界定了一国就另一国国际不法行为给属于本国国民的自然人或法人造成损害援引另一国的责任的制度,但这一定义是[…]条款草案的目的提出的。

The reference only to the relations between States is understandable in view of the fact that generally diplomatic protection is relevant in that context.

仅提到国家之间的关系是可以理解的,因为外交保护一般涉及这种情况。

However, diplomatic protection could be exercised by a State also towards an international organization, for instance when an organization deploys forces on the territory of a State and the conduct of those forces leads to a breach of an obligation under international law concerning the treatment of individuals.

但是,一国也可针对一国际组织行使外交保护,例如,一个组织在一国领土上部署部队,部队的行为导致违背有关个人待遇的国际法义务。

(3) The requirement that a person be a national for diplomatic protection to be admissible is already implied in the definition quoted in the previous paragraph.

(3) 前面段落所引定义中已经暗示,有关人员须为国民,才可进行外交保护这一要求。

It is expressed in article 3, paragraph 1, on diplomatic protection in the following terms: “The State entitled to exercise diplomatic protection is the State of nationality.”

关于外交保护的第3条第1款有以下表述:有权行使外交保护的国家是国籍国

(4) Paragraph 1 of the present article only concerns the exercise of diplomatic protection by a State.

(4) 本条第1款仅涉及国家行使外交保护。

When an international organization prefers a claim against another international organization no requirement concerning nationality applies.

当一国际组织偏向于对另一国际组织提出求偿要求时,不适用国籍要求。

With regard to the invocation of the responsibility of a State by an international organization, the International Court of Justice stated in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations that “the question of nationality is not pertinent to the admissibility of the claim”.

关于一国际组织援引国家的责任,国际法院在关于执行联合国公务时所受损害的赔偿的咨询意见中说,国籍问题对于求偿要求的受理无关紧要

(5) Paragraph 2 relates to the local remedies rule.

(5) 2款涉及当地救济规则。

Under international law, this rule does not apply only to claims concerning diplomatic protection, but also to claims relating to respect for human rights.

根据国际法,这一规则不仅适用于有关外交保护的要求,而且还适用于有关尊重人权的要求。

The local remedies rule does not apply in the case of functional protection, when an international organization acts in order to protect one of its officials or agents in relation to the performance of his or her mission, although an organization may include in its claim also “the damage suffered by the victim or by persons entitled through him”, as the International Court of Justice said in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations.

在职能保护案件中,不适用当地救济规则, 当一国际组织采取行动,以保护其执行任何的工作人员之时,一组织还可在其要求中列入受害者或通过他而被授权者所受的损害,正如国际法院在关于执行联合国公务时所受损害的赔偿的咨询意见中所说。 在这一范围内,用尽当地救济的要求可被认为适用。

(6) With regard to a responsible international organization, the need to exhaust local remedies depends on the circumstances of the claim.

(6) 关于责任国际组织,是否需要用尽当地救济取决于要求的情况。

Provided that the requirement applies in certain cases, there is no need to define here more precisely when the local remedies rule would be applicable.

如果这一要求在特定案件中适用,在此就不需要确切地界定何时将适用当地救济规则。

One clear case appears to be that of a claim in respect of the treatment of an individual by an international organization while administering a territory.

看来一种明确的情况是,关于一个国际组织在管理一个领土时个人待遇方面的要求。

The local remedies rule has also been invoked with regard to remedies existing within the European Union.

关于欧洲联盟内的现有救济,也有援引当地救济规则的情况。

One instance of practice is provided by a statement made on behalf of all the member States of the European Union by the Director-General of the Legal Service of the European Commission before the Council of the International Civil Aviation Organization in relation to a dispute between those States and the United States concerning measures taken for abating noise originating from aircraft.

其中一个实例是欧洲联盟委员会法律事务司司长就欧盟国家和美国在为飞机噪音消减措施问题上的纠纷,代表欧洲联盟全体成员国向国际民航组织理事会发表的声明。

The member States of the European Union contended that the claim of the United States was inadmissible because remedies relating to the controversial EC regulation had not been exhausted, since the measure was at the time “subject to challenge before the national courts of EU Member States and the European Court of Justice”.

欧洲联盟成员国认为,美国的索偿是不可受理的,因为在引起争议的欧共体条例问题上,补救措施尚未用尽,因为这项措施当时,在欧盟成员国的国家法院以及欧洲法院上被提出质疑

This practice suggests that, whether a claim is addressed to the EU member States or the responsibility of the European Union is invoked, exhaustion of remedies existing within the European Union would be required.

这一做法表明,不管是向欧盟成员提出索偿,还是援引欧洲联盟的责任,都要求用尽欧洲联盟内的现有救济。

(7) The need to exhaust local remedies with regard to claims against an international organization has been accepted, at least in principle, by the majority of writers.

(7) 对国际组织的求偿必须用尽当地救济,这一点为大多数作者所接受,至少原则上接受。

Although the term “local remedies” may seem inappropriate in this context, because it seems to refer to remedies available in the territory of the responsible entity, it has generally been used in English texts as a term of art and as such has been included also in paragraph 2.

尽管当地救济一词在这种情况下可能看来不大贴切,因为这一措词看来是指责任实体领土内可用的救济办法,但这一措词作为一个专门术语在英文案文中被普遍使用,因此也是列入了第2款中。

(8) As in article 44 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the requirement for local remedies to be exhausted is conditional on the existence of “any available and effective remedy”.

(8) 如在国家对国际不法行为的责任的第44条中一样,用尽当地救济办法的要求以可利用和有效的救济的存在为条件。

This requirement has been elaborated in greater detail by the Commission in articles 14 and 15 on diplomatic protection, but for the purpose of the present draft articles the more concise description may prove adequate.

委员会在关于外交保护的第14和第15条中,更加详细地阐述了这项要求, 但对于目前条款的目的而言,更为简练地描述可能已经足够。

(9) While available and effective remedies within an international organization may exist only in the case of a limited number of organizations, paragraph 2, by referring to remedies “provided by that organization”, intends to include also remedies that are available before arbitral tribunals, national courts or administrative bodies when the international organization has accepted their competence to examine claims.

(9) 尽管一国际组织内可利用和有效的救济办法仅仅见于为数有限的组织,但第2款提到该组织提供的救济办法,旨在也包括在国际组织接受仲裁法庭、国家法院或行政机构审理索偿的权限情况下可利用的救济办法。

The location of the remedies may affect their effectiveness in relation to the individual concerned.

相对于有关个人而言,救济办法的地点可能影响到其效力。

(10) As in other provisions, the reference to “another” international organization in paragraph 2 is not intended to exclude that responsibility may be invoked against an international organization even when no other international organization is involved.

(10) 如其他规定中一样,第2款提到另一国际组织并非打算排除可能援引一国际组织的责任,即使在不涉及任何其他国际组织的情况下也是如此。

(11) Paragraph 2 is also relevant when, according to article 48, responsibility is invoked by a State or an international organization other than an injured State or international organization.

(11) 在受害国或国际组织以外的国家或国际组织根据第48条援引责任之时,第2款也是相关的。

A reference to article 44, paragraph 2, is made in article 48, paragraph 5, to this effect.

为此,第48条第5款提到第44条第2款。

Article 46

46

Loss of the right to invoke responsibility

援引责任权利的丧失

The responsibility of an international organization may not be invoked if:

在下列情况下不得援引国际组织的责任:

(a) the injured State or international organization has validly waived the claim;

(a) 受害国或国际组织已有效地放弃要求;

(b) the injured State or international organization is to be considered as having, by reason of its conduct, validly acquiesced in the lapse of the claim.

(b) 受害国或国际组织基于其行为应被视为已有效地默认其求偿要求失效。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article closely follows the text of article 45 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the replacement of “a State” by “an international organization” in the chapeau and the addition of “or international organization” in subparagraphs (a) and (b).

(1) 本条严格遵照国家对国际不法行为的责任第45条的案文, 在开首语部分将一国改为一国际组织,并在(a)(b)项中增加了或国际组织

(2) It is clear that, for an injured State, the loss of the right to invoke responsibility can hardly depend on whether the responsible entity is a State or an international organization.

(2) 很清楚,对受害国而言,援引责任权利的丧失很难取决于责任实体是国家还是国际组织。

In principle also an international organization should be considered to be in the position of waiving a claim or acquiescing in the lapse of the claim.

原则上,国际组织也应当被视为能够放弃要求,或默认要求失效。

However, it is to be noted that the special features of international organizations make it generally difficult to identify which organ is competent to waive a claim on behalf of the organization and to assess whether acquiescence on the part of the organization has taken place.

然而,应当注意到,由于国际组织的特征,一般难以确定哪个机关有权以该组织的名义放弃要求,并评估是否该组织方面已经默认。

Moreover, acquiescence on the part of an international organization may involve a longer period than the one normally sufficient for States.

而且,国际组织方面的默认涉及的时间段可能比通常对国家而言已经足够的期间还要长。

(3) Subparagraphs (a) and (b) specify that a waiver or acquiescence entails the loss of the right to invoke responsibility only if it is “validly” made.

(3) (a)(b)项具体规定,仅在有效做出的情况下,放弃或默认意味着援引责任权利丧失。

As was stated in the commentary on article 20 of the present draft articles, this term “refers to matters ‘addressed by international law rules outside the framework of State responsibility’ or of the responsibility of an international organization, such as whether the organ or agent who gave the consent was authorized to do so on behalf of the relevant State or international organization, or whether the consent was vitiated by coercion or some other factor”.

正如本条款草案第20条的评注中所说,这一用语国家责任或国际组织责任框架范围外的国际法规则处理的事项,如代理人或个人是否经授权后代表国家或国际组织这样做的,或该项同意因受到胁迫或其他因素而变得无效

In the case of an international organization validity generally implies that the rules of the organization have to be respected.

在国际组织的情况中,有效通常意味着必须尊重国际组织的规则。

However, this requirement may encounter limits such as those stated in article 46, paragraphs 2 and 3, of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations with regard to the relevance of respecting the rules of the organization relating to competence to conclude treaties in relation to the invalidity of the treaty for infringement of those rules.

然而,在尊重国际组织有关缔结条约权限规则、违反这些规则条约无效方面,这项要求可能遇到《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约法维也纳公约》 第46条第2和第3款所述的限制。

(4) When there is a plurality of injured States or injured international organizations, the waiver by one or more State or international organization does not affect the entitlement of the other injured States or organizations to invoke responsibility.

(4) 在有数个受害国或受害国际组织之时,一个或多个国家或国际组织放弃并不影响其他受害国或受害国际组织援引责任的权利。

(5) Although subparagraphs (a) and (b) refer to “the injured State or international organization”, a loss of the right to invoke responsibility because of a waiver or acquiescence may occur also for a State or an international organization that is entitled, in accordance with article 49, to invoke responsibility not as an injured State or international organization.

(5) 尽管(a)(b)项提到受害国或国际组织,但根据第49条,就有权作为非受害国或受害国际组织援引责任的国家或国际组织而言,也可能出现由于放弃或默认而丧失援引责任权利的情况。

This is made clear by the reference to article 46 contained in article 49, paragraph 5.

49条第5款提到第46条清楚地表明了这一点。

Article 47

47

Plurality of injured States or international organizations

数个受害国或国际组织

Where several States or international organizations are injured by the same internationally wrongful act of an international organization, each injured State or international organization may separately invoke the responsibility of the international organization for the internationally wrongful act.

在数个国家或国际组织由于一国际组织的同一国际不法行为而受害的情况下,每一受害国或国际组织可分别援引该国际组织对有关国际不法行为的责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) This provision corresponds to article 46 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条对应于国家对国际不法行为的责任第46条。

The following cases, all relating to responsibility for a single wrongful act, are here considered: that there is a plurality of injured States; that there exists a plurality of injured international organizations; that there are one or more injured States and one or more injured international organizations.

在此考虑了下列案件,这些案件均涉及单一不法行为的责任:存在数个受害国;存在数个受害国际组织;存在一个或多个受害国和一个或多个受害国际组织。

(2) Any injured State or international organization is entitled to invoke responsibility independently from any other injured State or international organization.

(2) 任何受害国或国际组织均有权独立于任何其他受害国或国际组织援引责任。

This does not preclude some or all of the injured entities invoking responsibility jointly, if they so wish.

这并不排除部分或所有受害实体联合援引责任,如果其愿意这样做。

Coordination of claims would contribute to avoid the risk of a double recovery.

协调求偿要求有助于避免双重追索的风险。

(3) An instance of claims that may be concurrently preferred by an injured State and an injured international organization was envisaged by the International Court of Justice in its advisory opinion on Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations.

(3) 国际法院在关于执行联合国公务时所受损害的赔偿的咨询意见认为,设想了一受害国和一受害国际组织可能同时主张索偿的情况。

The Court found that both the United Nations and the national State of the victim could claim “in respect of the damage caused […] to the victim or to persons entitled through him” and noted that there was “no rule of law which assigns priority to the one or to the other, or which compels either the State or the Organization to refrain from bringing an international claim.

国际法院认为,联合国和受害者国籍国可[…]受害人或与其有关的其他享有权利者所受的损害索偿,并指出,没有任何法律规则赋予一方面或另一方以优先地位,或强迫该国或该组织不得提出国际诉求。

The Court sees no reason why the parties concerned should not find solutions inspired by goodwill and common sense […

法院认为,有关方面没有理由不出于善意和常理来寻求解决办法。

]”.

[…]”

(4) An injured State or international organization could undertake to refrain from invoking responsibility, leaving other injured States or international organizations to do so.

(4) 一受害国或国际组织可承诺不援引责任而任由其他受害国或国际组织援引一责任。

If this undertaking is not only an internal matter between the injured entities, it could lead to the loss for the former State or international organization of the right to invoke responsibility according to article 46.

如果实行这种承诺不仅仅是受害实体之间的内部问题,则可能导致前一国家或国际组织根据第46条丧失援引责任的权利。

(5) When an international organization and one or more of its members are both injured as the result of the same wrongful act, the rules of the organization could similarly attribute to the organization or to its members the exclusive function of invoking responsibility.

(5) 若一国际组织及其一个或多个成员均因同一不法行为而受到伤害,该组织的规则可同样赋予该组织或其成员援引责任的排他的职能。

Article 48

48

Responsibility of an international organization and one or more States or international organizations

一个国际组织和一个或若干国家或国际组织的责任

1. Where an international organization and one or more States or other international organizations are responsible for the same internationally wrongful act, the responsibility of each State or organization may be invoked in relation to that act.

1. 在一个国际组织和一个或若干国家或其他国际组织对同一国际不法行为应负责任的情形下,可以对每一个国家或组织援引涉及该行为的责任。

2. Subsidiary responsibility may be invoked insofar as the invocation of the primary responsibility has not led to reparation.

2. 只有在援引主要责任未得到赔偿的情况下,方可援引次要责任。

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2:

3. 1款和第2款:

(a) do not permit any injured State or international organization to recover, by way of compensation, more than the damage it has suffered;

(a) 不允许任何受害国或国际组织通过补偿的方式获取多于其所受损失的利益;

(b) are without prejudice to any right of recourse that the State or international organization providing reparation may have against the other responsible States or international organizations.

(b) 不妨碍提供赔偿的国家或国际组织对其他责任国或国际组织可能具有的追索权。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article addresses the case where an international organization is responsible for a given wrongful act together with one or more other entities, either international organizations or States.

(1) 本条处理了一国际组织与一个或多个其他实体(国际组织或国家)一起对特定不法行为负责的情况。

The joint responsibility of an international organization with one or more States is envisaged in articles 14 to 18, which concern the responsibility of an international organization in connection with the act of a State, and in articles 58 to 62, which deal with the responsibility of a State in connection with the internationally wrongful act of an international organization.

1418条和第5862条设想了一国际组织与一个或多个国家的联合责任。 第1418条考虑了一国际组织与一国的行为相关的责任;第5862条涉及一国与一国际组织国际不法行为相关的责任。

Another example is provided by so-called mixed agreements that are concluded by the European Union together with its member States, when such agreements do not provide for the apportionment of the responsibility between the Union and its member States.

欧洲共同体与其成员国缔结的所谓混合协定提供了另一个例子,此种协定并没有规定欧盟与其成员国按比例分摊责任。

As was stated by the European Court of Justice in a case Parliament v. Council relating to a mixed cooperation agreement: “In those circumstances, in the absence of derogations expressly laid down in the Convention, the Community and its member States as partners of the ACP States are jointly liable to those latter States for the fulfilment of every obligation arising from the commitments undertaken, including those relating to financial assistance.”

欧洲法院在涉及混合合作协定的议会诉理事会案中说:在这种情形下,由于《公约》没有明确规定暂不适用,共同体及其成员国作为非加太伙伴国家必须共同对非加太国家履行由其承诺引起的每一项义务,包括涉及财政援助的义务

(2) Like article 47 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, paragraph 1 provides that the responsibility of each responsible entity may be invoked by the injured State or international organization.

(2) 如同国家对国际不法行为的责任的第47条一样, 第1款规定,受害国或国际组织可援引每个责任实体的责任。

However, there may be cases in which a State or an international organization bears only subsidiary responsibility, to the effect that it would have an obligation to provide reparation only if, and to the extent that, the primarily responsible State or international organization fails to do so.

但是,可能有这样的情况,一国家或国际组织仅负有次要责任,仅在主要责任国或国际组织未能提供赔偿的情况下、并在此范围内,有义务提供赔偿。

Article 62 gives an example of subsidiary responsibility, by providing that, when the responsibility of a member State arises for the wrongful act of an international organization, responsibility is “presumed to be subsidiary”.

62条举出了次要责任的例子,该款规定,一国际组织不法行为引起成员国的责任时,有关责任推定为次要责任

(3) An injured State or international organization may address a claim to a subsidiarily responsible entity before the primarily responsible organization fails to provide reparation only if the claim is subject to the condition that the entity whose responsibility is primary fails to provide reparation.

(3) 受害国或国际组织只有在下述情况下才可在主要责任组织未提供赔偿的情况下向次要责任组织提出求偿请求:求偿请求受制于主要责任实体未能提供赔偿的条件。

(4) Paragraph 3 corresponds to article 47, paragraph 2, on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, with the addition of the words “or international organization” in subparagraphs (a) and (b).

(4) 3款对应于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第47条第2款,在(a)(b)项中增加了或国际组织的文字。

A slight change in the wording of subparagraph (b) is intended to make it clearer that the right of recourse accrues to the State or international organization “providing reparation”.

(b)项中的措词略有改动,旨在更清楚地说明,提供赔偿的国家或国际组织获得追索权。

Article 49

49

Invocation of responsibility by a State or an international organization other than an injured State or international organization

受害国或受害国际组织以外的国家或国际组织援引责任

1. A State or an international organization other than an injured State or international organization is entitled to invoke the responsibility of another international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to a group of States or international organizations, including the State or organization that invokes responsibility, and is established for the protection of a collective interest of the group.

1. 受害国或受害国际组织以外的国家或国际组织有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引另一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是向包括援引责任的国家或组织在内的国家集团或国际组织集团承担的,并且是为了保护该集团的集体利益而确定的。

2. A State other than an injured State is entitled to invoke the responsibility of an international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to the international community as a whole.

2. 受害国以外的国家有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是对整个国际社会承担的。

3. An international organization other than an injured international organization is entitled to invoke the responsibility of another international organization in accordance with paragraph 4 if the obligation breached is owed to the international community as a whole and safeguarding the interest of the international community as a whole underlying the obligation breached is within the functions of the international organization invoking responsibility.

3. 不是受害方的国际组织有权在下列情况下按照第4款援引另一国际组织的责任:被违反的义务是向整个国际社会承担的,而且保护该义务所基于的整个国际社会的利益属于援引责任的国际组织的职责。

4. A State or an international organization entitled to invoke responsibility under paragraphs 1 to 3 may claim from the responsible international organization:

4. 有权按照第1款至第3款援引责任的国家或国际组织可要求责任国际组织:

(a) cessation of the internationally wrongful act, and assurances and guarantees of non-repetition in accordance with article 30; and

(a) 按照第30条的规定,停止国际不法行为,并提供不重犯的承诺和保证;并且

(b) performance of the obligation of reparation in accordance with Part Three, in the interest of the injured State or international organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

(b) 按照本条款草案第三部分的规定,履行向受害国或国际组织或被违反的义务的受益人提供赔偿的义务。

5. The requirements for the invocation of responsibility by an injured State or international organization under articles 44, 45, paragraph 2, and 46 apply to an invocation of responsibility by a State or international organization entitled to do so under paragraphs 1 to 4.

5. 受害国或国际组织按照第44条、第45条第2款和第46条援引责任的条件同样适用于有权按照第1款至第4款这样做的国家或国际组织援引责任的情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article corresponds to article 48 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条对应于国家对国际不法行为的责任第48条。

It concerns the invocation of responsibility of an international organization by a State or another international organization which, although it is owed the obligation breached, cannot be regarded as injured within the meaning of article 43 of the present draft articles.

它涉及一国或一国际组织援引另一国际组织的责任,尽管对其承担的义务被违反,但该国或该国际组织不能被视为本条款第43条意义上的受害国或受害国际组织。

According to paragraph 4, when that State or the latter international organization is entitled to invoke responsibility, it may claim cessation of the internationally wrongful act, assurances and guarantees of non-repetition and the performance of the obligation of reparation “in the interest of the injured State or international organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached”.

根据第4款,在该国或国际组织有权援引责任之时,其仅能够要求停止国际不法行为、提供不重复的承诺和保证,并要求履行向受害国或受害国际组织或被违背之义务的受益人提供赔偿的义务。

(2) Paragraph 1 concerns the first category of cases in which this limited entitlement arises.

(2) 1款涉及引起这种有限权利的第一类情况。

The category comprises cases when the “obligation breached is owed to a group of States or international organizations, including the State or organization that invokes responsibility, and is established for the protection of a collective interest of the group”.

这一类别中包括被违背的义务是对包括援引责任的国家或组织在内的国家或国际组织集团承担的,并是为保护该集团的集体利益而确立的的情况。

Apart from the addition of the words “or international organizations” and “or organization”, this text reproduces subparagraph (a) of article 48, paragraph 1, on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

除了增加或国际组织或组织等文字以外,案文转载了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第48条第1(a)项。

(3) The reference in paragraph 1 to the “collective interest of the group” is intended to specify that the obligation breached is not only owed, under the specific circumstances in which the breach occurs, to one or more members of the group individually.

(3) 1款提到该集团的集体利益,旨在具体说明,在出现违反事项的具体情况下,被违背的义务不仅仅是个别对该集团一个或多个成员承担的。

For instance, should an international organization breach an obligation under a multilateral treaty for the protection of the common environment, the other parties to the treaty may invoke responsibility because they are affected by the breach, even if they are not “specially affected” within the meaning of article 43, subparagraph (b), (i).

例如,若一国际组织违反保护共同环境的一项多边条约义务,该条约其他当事方可援引责任,因为它们受到该违反事项的影响,即使不是依第43(b)()项所言,受到特别影响

Each member of the group would then be entitled to request compliance as a guardian of the collective interest of the group.

作为该集团集体利益的维护者,该集团每个成员都将有权要求遵约。

(4) Obligations that an international organization may have towards its members under its rules do not necessarily fall within this category.

(4) 一国际组织根据该组织的规则可能对其成员所负的义务不一定属于这一类别。

Moreover, the rules of the organization may restrict the entitlement of a member to invoke responsibility of that organization.

而且,该组织的规则可能限制成员援引该组织的责任的权利。

(5) The wording of paragraph 1 does not imply that the obligation breached should necessarily be owed to a group comprising States and international organizations.

(5) 1款的措词并不意味着被违背的义务必须是对由国家和国际组织构成的集团承担的。

That obligation may also be owed to either a group of States or a group of international organizations.

这项义务也可能是对一个国家集团或一个国际组织集团承担的。

As in other provisions, the reference to “another international organization” in the same paragraph does not imply that more than one international organization needs to be involved.

如在其他条款中一样,本款中提到另一国际组织并不意味着必须涉及一个以上的国际组织。

(6) Paragraphs 2 and 3 consider the other category of cases when a State or an international organization that is not injured within the meaning of article 43 may nevertheless invoke responsibility, although to the limited extent provided in paragraph 4.

(6) 2和第3款考虑了并非第43条意义上的受害国或国际组织仍然可以援引责任的另一类别,尽管是在第4款规定的有限的范围之内援引责任。

Paragraph 2, which refers to the invocation of responsibility by a State, is identical to article 48, paragraph 1, subparagraph (b) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

2款提到国家援引责任,该款与关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第48条第1(b)项相同。

It seems clear that, should a State be regarded as entitled to invoke the responsibility of another State which has breached an obligation towards the international community as a whole, the same applies with regard to the responsibility of an international organization that has committed a similar breach.

看来很清楚,如果一国被视为有权援引违背对整个国际社会承担的义务的另一国的责任,同样的情况也适用于实施同样违背义务行为的国际组织的责任。

As was observed by the Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons, “there does not appear to be any reason why States — as distinct from other international organizations — may not also be able to invoke the responsibility of an international organization”.

如禁止化学武器组织所说,其他国际组织不同时的国家不能援引一个国际组织的责任,似乎没有任何理由

(7) An international organization, when invoking the responsibility of another international organization in the case of breach of an international obligation towards the international community as a whole, would act only in the exercise of functions that have been attributed to it by its member States, which would be entitled to invoke responsibility individually or jointly in relation to a breach.

(7) 在发生一国际组织违反对整个国际社会承担的国际义务的情况时,另一国际组织援引该组织责任,这只是履行成员国赋予它的职责而行事,而成员国将有权针对违反事项个别或联合援引责任。

(8) Legal writings concerning the entitlement of international organizations to invoke responsibility in case of a breach of an obligation owed to the international community as a whole mainly focus on the European Union.

(8) 关于在对整个国际社会承担的义务被违背的情况下,国际组织援引责任的权利问题,有关法律著述主要侧重欧洲联盟。

The views are divided among authors, but a clear majority favours an affirmative solution.

作者观点有分歧,但绝大多数主张肯定的解决办法。

Although authors generally consider only the invocation by an international organization of the international responsibility of a State, a similar solution would seem to apply to the case of a breach by another international organization.

尽管作者一般仅仅考虑了一国际组织援引一国的国际责任,但类似解决办法看来适用于另一国际组织违背义务的情况。

(9) Practice in this regard is not very indicative.

(9) 这方面的实践不是很说明问题。

This is not just because practice relates to action taken by international organizations in respect of States.

这不仅是因为有关实践涉及国际组织对国家采取的行动。

When international organizations respond to breaches committed by their members they often act only on the basis of their respective rules.

在国际组织对其成员的违约行为做出反应时,它们通常根据各自的规则采取行动。

It would be difficult to infer from this practice the existence of a general entitlement of international organizations to invoke responsibility.

很难根据这一实践推断,存在国际组织援引责任的普遍权利。

The most significant practice appears to be that of the European Union, which has often stated that non-members committed breaches of obligations which appear to be owed to the international community as a whole.

这方面最重要的实践似乎是欧洲联盟的实践。

For instance, a common position of the Council of the European Union of 26 April 2000 referred to “severe and systematic violations of human rights in Burma”.

欧洲联盟理事会2000426日的共同立场提到缅甸严重和系统地侵犯人权的情况

A more recent example are the measures taken by the Council of the European Union with regard to the situation in Libya; the EU “strongly condemned the violence and use of force against civilians and deplored the repression against peaceful demonstrators”.

最近的一个例子是欧洲联盟理事会就利比亚形势采取的措施;欧盟强烈谴责对平民使用暴力和武力,并痛惜和平示威者受到镇压

It is not altogether clear whether responsibility was jointly invoked by the member States of the European Union or by the European Union as a distinct organization.

完全不清楚究竟是欧洲联盟的成员国共同援引责任还是欧洲联盟作为一个单独的组织援引责任。

In most cases this type of statement by the European Union led to the adoption of economic measures against the allegedly responsible State.

在大多数情况下,欧洲联盟的这种说法会导致对被指控的责任国采取经济措施。

Those measures will be discussed in the next chapter.

下一章将讨论这些措施。

(10) Paragraph 3 restricts the entitlement of an international organization to invoke responsibility in case of a breach of an international obligation owed to the international community as a whole.

(10) 3款对一国际组织在对整个国际社会承担的国际义务被违反的情况下援引责任的权利做了限制。

It is required that “safeguarding the interest of the international community underlying the obligation breached be included among the functions of the international organization invoking responsibility”.

要求保护该义务所基于的国际社会利益是援引责任的国际组织担负的一部分职责

Those functions reflect the character and purposes of the organization.

这些职责反映了有关组织的特性和宗旨。

The rules of the organization would determine which are the functions of the international organization.

有关组织的规则将确定哪些是该国际组织的职责。

There is no requirement of a specific mandate of safeguarding the interest of the international community under those rules.

这些职责没有提出关于保护国际社会利益的具体授权的要求。

(11) The solution adopted in paragraph 3 corresponds to the view expressed by several States in the Sixth Committee of the General Assembly, in response to a question raised by the Commission in its 2007 report to the General Assembly.

(11) 3款中采取的办法对应于一些国家在大会第六委员会就委员会2007年提交大会报告所提出问题 发表的意见。

A similar view was shared by some international organizations that contributed comments on this question.

一些就此问题提供评论的国际组织持类似的观点。

(12) It is noteworthy that in its advisory opinion on Responsibilities and Obligations of States Sponsoring Persons and Entities with respect to Activities in the Area the Seabed Chamber of the International Tribunal on the Law of the Sea considered that the entitlement of the Seabed Authority to claim compensation for breaches of obligations in the Area “is implicit in article 137, paragraph 2, of the [United Nations] Convention [on the Law of the Sea], which states that the Authority shall act ‘on behalf’ of mankind”.

(12) 需要指出的是,海洋法国际法庭海床分庭在其关于担保个人和实体从事'区域'内活动的国家所负责任和义务的咨询意见中认为,海床管理局有权针对区域内违反义务的行为提出索赔,这种权利隐含于[联合国海洋法]公约》第137条第2款,该条规定,该管理局应代表全人类行事

Although this conclusion was based on a specific provision of the Convention, it essentially rested — as article 49, paragraph 2 — on the functions entrusted to the relevant international organization.

虽然这一结论基于《公约》的具体规定,但与第49条第2款一样,是以有关国际组织承担的职能为根据的。

(13) Paragraph 5 is based on article 48, paragraph 3, on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(13) 5款基于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第48条第3款。

It is designed to indicate that the provisions concerning notice of claim, admissibility of claims and loss of the right to invoke responsibility apply also with regard to States and international organizations that invoke responsibility according to the present article.

该款旨在表明,关于通知求偿要求、求偿要求的可受理性和援引责任权利的丧失的规定,也适用于根据本条援引责任的国家和国际组织。

While article 48, paragraph 3, on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts makes a general reference to the corresponding provisions (arts. 43 to 45), it is not intended to extend the applicability of “any applicable rule relating to the nationality of claims”, which is stated in article 44, subparagraph (a), because that requirement is clearly not relevant to the obligations dealt with in article 48.

关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第48条第3款笼统地提到相应的规定(4345),其并未打算扩大涉及求偿要求所涉的国籍的任何可适用规则的可适用性,这一点载于第44(a)顶,因为这项要求显然与第48条所处理的义务无关。

Although this may be taken as implied, the reference in paragraph 5 of the present article has been expressly limited to the paragraph on admissibility of claims that relates to the exhaustion of local remedies.

尽管这一点可被视为暗示,但第5款提到本条明确地限于涉及与用尽当地救济相关的求偿要求可受理性的款项。

Article 50

50

Scope of this Chapter

本章的范围

This Chapter is without prejudice to the entitlement that a person or entity other than a State or an international organization may have to invoke the international responsibility of an international organization.

本章不妨碍个人或国家或国际组织以外的实体可能具有的援引国际组织的国际责任的权利。

Commentary

评注

(1) Articles 43 to 49 above address the implementation of the responsibility of an international organization only to the extent that responsibility is invoked by a State or another international organization.

(1) 上文第4349条仅处理了在一国或一国际组织援引责任的范围内另一国际组织履行责任的情况。

This accords with article 33, which defines the scope of the international obligations set out in Part Three by stating that these only relate to the breach of an obligation under international law that an international organization owes to a State, another international organization or the international community as a whole.

这与第33条一致,该条界定了第三部分所列国际义务的范围,规定其仅涉及违反根据国际法一国际组织对一国、另一国际组织或整个国际社会承担的义务的情形。

The same article further specifies that this is “without prejudice to any right, arising from the international responsibility of an international organization, which may accrue directly to any person or entity other than a State or an international organization”.

同一条款还进一步具体规定,这不妨碍任何人或国家以外或国际组织以外的任何实体,因一国际组织的国际责任可能直接取得的任何权利

Thus, by referring only to the invocation of responsibility by a State or an international organization the scope of the present Chapter reflects that of Part Three.

因此,通过仅提到一国或一国际组织援引责任,本部分的范围反映了第三部分的范围。

Invocation of responsibility is considered only insofar as it concerns the obligations set out in Part Three.

仅在涉及第三部分所列义务的范围内,考虑了援引责任问题。

(2) While it could be taken as implied that the articles concerning invocation of responsibility are without prejudice to the entitlement that a person or entity other than a State or an international organization may have to invoke responsibility of an international organization, an express statement to this effect serves the purpose of conveying more clearly that the present Chapter is not intended to exclude any such entitlement.

(2) 尽管可以认为暗示关于援引责任的条款不妨碍个人或国家或国际组织以外的实体可能拥有的援引国际组织的国际责任的权利,但相应的明确表述有助于更清楚地表明,本部分并不打算排除任何此种权利。

Chapter II

第二章

Countermeasures

反措施

Article 51

51

Object and limits of countermeasures

反措施的目的和限制

1. An injured State or an injured international organization may only take countermeasures against an international organization which is responsible for an internationally wrongful act in order to induce that organization to comply with its obligations under Part Three.

1. 受害国或受害的国际组织只在为促使国际不法行为的责任国际组织依本条款草案第三部分履行其义务时,才可对该国际组织采取反措施。

2. Countermeasures are limited to the non-performance for the time being of international obligations of the State or international organization taking the measures towards the responsible international organization.

2. 反措施限于采取措施的国家或国际组织暂不履行对责任国际组织的国际义务。

3. Countermeasures shall, as far as possible, be taken in such a way as to permit the resumption of performance of the obligations in question.

3. 反措施应尽可能容许恢复履行有关义务。

4. Countermeasures shall, as far as possible, be taken in such a way as to limit their effects on the exercise by the responsible international organization of its functions.

4. 反措施应尽可能限制其对责任国际组织行使其职能的影响。

Commentary

评注

(1) As set forth in article 22, when an international organization incurs international responsibility, it could become the object of countermeasures.

(1) 正如第22条所规定的,当因国际组织引起国际责任时,它便可能成为受害国际组织采取的反措施的对象。

An injured State or international organization could then take countermeasures, since there is no convincing reason for categorically exempting responsible international organizations from being possible targets of countermeasures.

受害国或受害国际组织可能采取反措施,因为没有令人信服的理由,可以直截了当地让责任国际组织免受可能的反措施。

In principle, the legal situation of a responsible international organization in this regard appears to be similar to that of a responsible State.

从原则上讲,责任国际组织在这方面的法律处境类似于责任国的处境。

(2) This point was made also in the comments of certain international organizations.

(2) 这一点也见于某些国际组织所发表的评论中。

The World Health Organization agreed that “there is no cogent reason why an international organization that breaches an international obligation should be exempted from countermeasures taken by an injured State or international organization to bring about compliance by the former organization with its obligations”.

世界卫生组织同意认为,没有令人信服的理由,让一个违反了国际义务的国际组织免受受害国或受害国际组织为使前者履行其义务而采取的反措施

Also UNESCO stated that it “[did] not have any objection to the inclusion of draft articles on countermeasures” in a text on the responsibility of international organizations.

教科文组织也说,在一项关于国际组织责任的案文里,它不反对加上关于反措施的条款草案

The OSCE accepted “the possibility of countermeasures by and against international organizations”.

欧安会接受国际组织采取以及针对国际组织采取反措施的可能

(3) In response to a question raised by the Commission, several States expressed the view that rules generally similar to those that were devised for countermeasures taken against States in articles 49 to 53 of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts should be applied to countermeasures directed against international organizations.

(3) 在答复委员会提出的一个问题时,好几个国家都表示了这样的意见,即类似于国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第4953条中所规定的,针对一些国家采取反措施的类似规则也应适用于针对国际组织的反措施。

(4) Practice concerning countermeasures taken against international organizations is undoubtedly scarce.

(4) 针对国际组织采取的反措施的实践,毫无疑问是很稀少的。

However, one may find some examples of measures that were defined as countermeasures.

然而,可以找到一些可被界定为反措施的一些措施案例。

For instance, in United States – Import Measures on Certain Products from the European Communities, a WTO panel considered that the suspension of concessions or other obligations which had been authorized by the Dispute Settlement Body against the European Communities was “essentially retaliatory in nature”.

例如,在美国针对欧洲共同体某些产品采取的进口措施一案中,世贸组织专家小组认为,争端解决机构针对欧洲共同体所准许采取的暂停优惠或其他义务的行动实质上是报复性的

The panel observed:

专家小组指出:

“Under general international law, retaliation (also referred to as reprisals or countermeasures) has undergone major changes in the course of the twentieth century, specially, as a result of the prohibition of the use of force (jus ad bellum).

按照一般国际法,报复(也称作报复措施或反措施)二十世纪中,由于禁止使用武力(jus ad bellum)的结果,经历了重大的变化。

Under international law, these types of countermeasures are now subject to requirements, such as those identified by the International Law Commission in its work on State responsibility (proportionality, etc. … see article 43 of the draft).

按照国际法,这些反措施受到一些限制,例如国际法委员会在关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的工作当中所确立的限制(相称性等等,见该草案第43)”

However, in WTO, countermeasures, retaliations and reprisals are strictly regulated and can take place only within the framework of the WTO/DSU.”

不过在世贸组织里,反措施、报复和报复措施是受到严格限制的,只能在世贸组织解决争端程序的框架内进行。

(5) Paragraphs 1 to 3 define the object and limits of countermeasures in the same way as has been done in the corresponding paragraphs of article 49 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

” (5) 1至第3款一如国家对国际不法行为的责任第49条中相应的各款所规定的那样,确立了反措施的目的和限制。

There is no apparent justification for a distinction in this regard between countermeasures taken against international organizations and countermeasures directed against States.

在这方面,针对国际组织采取的反措施与针对国家采取的反措施,没有明显的理由要求对两者加区分。

(6) One matter of concern that arises with regard to countermeasures affecting international organizations is the fact that countermeasures may hamper the functioning of the responsible international organization and therefore endanger the attainment of the objectives for which that organization was established.

(6) 在针对国际组织采取反措施方面,令人关注的一个问题是,反措施可能妨碍责任国际组织的运作,因而有可能危害到实现建立该组织时所确立的目标。

While this concern could not justify the total exclusion of countermeasures against international organizations, it may lead to asserting some restrictions.

虽然这一关切不能完全把针对国际组织的反措施排除掉,但可导致作出一些限制。

Paragraph 4 addresses the question in general terms.

4款概括地处理了这个问题。

Further restrictions, that specifically pertain to the relations between an international organization and its members, are considered in the following article.

同国际组织及其成员之间关系特别有关的更多的限制在下一条中审议。

(7) The exercise of certain functions by an international organization may be of vital interest to its member States and in certain cases to the international community.

(7) 国际组织履行某些职能可能对一些成员国以及在某些情况下对于国际社会具有重大意义。

However, it would be difficult to define restrictions to countermeasures on the basis of this criterion, because the distinction would not always be easy to make and moreover the fact of impairing a certain function may have an impact on the exercise of other functions.

然而,很难依据这一标准来界定对于反措施的限制,因为并不总是容易作出这一区分,而且妨碍某项职能有可能对履行其他职能产生影响。

Thus, paragraph 4 requires an injured State or international organization to select countermeasures that would affect, in as limited a manner as possible, the exercise by the targeted international organization of any of its functions.

因此,第4款要求受害国或受害国际组织挑选的反措施尽可能不影响有关国际组织履行其任何职能。

A qualitative assessment of the functions that would be likely to be affected may nevertheless be taken as implied.

对于可能受影响的职能的定性评估,可被认为已经隐含在文字当中了。

Article 52

52

Conditions for taking countermeasures by members of an international organization

国际组织成员采取反措施的条件

1. Subject to paragraph 2, an injured State or international organization which is a member of a responsible international organization may not take countermeasures against that organization unless:

1. 在遵守第2款的前提下,责任国际组织的受害成员国或国际组织,不可对该组织采取反措施,除非:

(a) the conditions referred to in article 51 are met;

(a) 51条所指的条件得到满足;

(b) the countermeasures are not inconsistent with the rules of the organization; and

(b) 反措施并非不符合该组织的规则;并

(c) no appropriate means are available for otherwise inducing compliance with the obligations of the responsible international organization concerning cessation of the breach and reparation.

(c) 别无其他适当手段促使该责任国际组织履行关于停止违法行为和作出赔偿的义务。

2. Countermeasures may not be taken by an injured State or international organization which is a member of a responsible international organization against that organization in response to a breach of an international obligation under the rules of the organization unless such countermeasures are provided for by those rules.

2. 责任国际组织的受害成员国或国际组织不得因该组织违反了该组织的规则所规定的国际义务而对该组织采取反措施,除非该组织的规则规定了此种反措施。

Commentary

评注

(1) The adoption of countermeasures against an international organization by its members may be precluded by the rules of the organization.

(1) 国际组织的规则可以排除其成员针对该国际组织采取反措施的可能。

The same rules may on the contrary allow countermeasures, but only on certain conditions that may differ from those applying under general international law.

但该组织的规则也可允许反措施,但取决于与一般国际法条件下适用的不同的某些条件。

Those conditions are likely to be more restrictive.

这些条件很可能是更具有限制性。

As was noted by the World Health Organization, “for international organizations of quasi-universal membership such as those of the United Nations system, the possibility for their respective Member States to take countermeasures against them would either be severely limited by the operation of the rules of those organizations, rendering it largely virtual, or would be subject to a lex specialis — thus outside the scope of the draft articles — to the extent that the rules of the organization concerned do not prevent the adoption of countermeasures by its Member States”.

正如世界卫生组织所指出的,对于准普遍成员制国际组织,诸如联合国系统中的那些组织,各个成员国对其采取反措施的可能性受到这些组织的规则运行的严重限制,使之在很大程度上不可能,或者受特别法约束,因而不在本条款草案的规定范围之内,除非是相关组织的规则不妨碍其成员国采取反措施。

(2) In one of its comments UNESCO, “considering that often countermeasures are not specifically provided for by the rules of international organizations, [supported] the possibility for an injured member of an international organization to resort to countermeasures which are not explicitly allowed by the rules of the organization”.

” (2) 教科文组织在其一项评论中说,考虑到国际组织的规则往往没有具体地规定反措施,支持这样的可能性,即国际组织受害成员有可能采取该组织规则没有明确规定允许的反措施。

However, as UNESCO also noted, some specific restrictions are called for.

但是,教科文组织也指出,需要采取一些具体限制。

These restrictions would be consonant with the principle of cooperation underlying the relations between an international organization and its members.

这些限制与国际组织及其成员国之间合作关系原则是相一致的。

(3) The restrictions in question are meant to be additional to those that are generally applicable to countermeasures that are taken against an international organization.

(3) 这里所说的限制是通常适用于针对国际组织的反措施的限制以外的进一步限制。

It is probably not necessary to state expressly that the restrictions set forth in the present article are additional to those that appear in the other articles included in the Chapter.

似乎没有必要说明本条所规定的限制是相对于本章其他条文里所出现的限制更进一步的限制。

(4) The present article makes a distinction between countermeasures by injured member States or international organizations against the organization of which they are members in general, and those that are taken in response to a breach by that organization of an international obligation arising under the rules of the organization.

(4) 本条对两种反措施作了区分:一种是受害国或国际组织一般对其所参加的组织采取的反措施,一种是针对该组织违反其组织规则所确立的国际义务而采取的反措施。

Paragraph 1 sets forth the residual rule while paragraph 2 addresses the latter case.

1款规定了剩余性规则,而第2款处理了后一种情况。

(5) Paragraph 2 requires countermeasures not to be inconsistent with the rules of the organization.

(5) 2款要求反措施不得与组织的规则相违。

This implies that the taking of countermeasures need not be based on the rules of the organization, but should not run counter any restriction provided for in these rules.

这意味着采取反措施不必以组织规则为依据,但不应违反组织规则所规定的任何限制。

(6) Paragraph 2 further provides that countermeasures may not be resorted to when some “appropriate means” for inducing compliance are available.

(6) 2款还规定,若根据该组织规则,存在着确保遵守义务的适当手段时,则不得采取反措施。

The term “appropriate means” refers to those lawful means that are proportionate and offer a reasonable prospect for inducing compliance when the member intends to take countermeasures.

适当手段是指那些合法的相称的手段,在该成员打算采取反措施之时能提供确保遵守的合理前景。

However, failure on the part of the member to make timely use of remedies that were available could result in countermeasures becoming precluded.

但是,该成员没有及时地利用所能够使用的补救手段,可导致反措施被排除。

(7) An example of the relevance of appropriate means existing in accordance with the rules of the organization is offered by a judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Communities.

(7) 欧洲共同体法院的一项判决提供了一个实例,说明了按照该组织规则所存在的适当手段是相关的。

Two member States had argued that, although they had breached an obligation under the constituent instrument, their infringement was excused by the fact that the Council of the European Economic Community (EEC) had previously failed to comply with one of its obligations.

两个成员国曾说,虽然它们违反了组织章程规定的一项义务,但它们的违反行为可因下述事实而得到赦免,即欧洲共同体理事会原先未能遵守其一项义务。

The Court of Justice said:

法院说:

“[…] except where otherwise expressly provided, the basic concept of the (EEC) Treaty requires that the member States shall not take the law into their own hands.

“[…]除另有明确规定的情形以外,[欧经共同体]条约的基本概念要求成员国不得违反法律任意处理。

Therefore the fact that the Council failed to carry out its obligations cannot relieve the defendants from carrying out theirs.”

因此理事会未能履行其义务这一事实不能免除被告履行其自己义务之责。

The existence of judicial remedies within the European Communities appears to be the basic reason for this statement.

欧洲共同体内部存在着司法补救手段,似乎是作出这项声明的基本理由。

(8) Paragraph 2 considers the taking of countermeasures by injured States or international organizations against the organization of which they are members when the latter has breached an international obligation arising under the rules of the organization.

(8) 2款考虑了受害国或国际组织在其所参加的组织违反组织规则所规定义务后而对该组织采取反措施的问题。

In this case, in view of the special ties existing between an international organization and its members, countermeasures are allowed only if they are provided for by these rules.

在这种情况下,鉴于国际组织与其成员之间存在的特殊联系, 反措施只有在这些规则作了规定之后才容许。

(9) As has been stated in article 22, paragraphs 2 and 3, restrictions similar to the ones here envisaged apply in the reverse case of an international organization intending to take countermeasures against one of its members.

(9) 正如第22条第2和第3款所说,在相反的情况下,与这里所设想的限制相似的限制也适用,即该组织打算对其成员之一采取反措施。

Article 53

53

Obligations not affected by countermeasures

不受反措施影响的义务

1. Countermeasures shall not affect:

1. 反措施不得影响:

(a) the obligation to refrain from the threat or use of force as embodied in the Charter of the United Nations;

(a) 《联合国宪章》中规定的不得使用武力或以武力相威胁的义务;

(b) obligations for the protection of human rights;

(b) 保护人权的义务;

(c) obligations of a humanitarian character prohibiting reprisals;

(c) 禁止报复的人道主义性质的义务;

(d) other obligations under peremptory norms of general international law.

(d) 依一般国际法强制性规范承担的其他义务。

2. An injured State or international organization taking countermeasures is not relieved from fulfilling its obligations:

2. 采取反措施的受害国或国际组织仍应履行下列义务:

(a) under any dispute settlement procedure applicable between it and the responsible international organization;

(a) 其与责任国际组织之间任何可适用的争端解决程序项下的义务;

(b) to respect any inviolability of organs or agents of the responsible international organization and of the premises, archives and documents of that organization.

(b) 尊重责任国际组织的机关或代理人以及该组织馆舍、档案和文件的不可侵犯性。

Commentary

评注

(1) With the exception of the last subparagraph, the present article reproduces the list of obligations not affected by countermeasures that is contained in article 50 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 除了最后一分款以外,本条沿用了国家对国际不法行为的责任的第50条所包含的不受反措施影响的义务清单。

Most of these obligations are obligations that the injured State or international organization has towards the international community.

这些义务大部分是受害国或国际组织对国际社会所负的义务。

With regard to countermeasures taken against an international organization, the breaches of these obligations are relevant only insofar as the obligation in question is also owed to the international organization concerned, since the existence of an obligation towards the targeted entity is a condition for a measure to be defined a countermeasure.

就针对国际组织所采取的反措施而言,违反这些义务只在下列情况下才具有相关意义:即所违反的义务是对有关国际组织承担的义务,因为存在着一项目标实体的义务这是界定一项措施违反措施的条件。

Thus, the use of force could be considered a countermeasure taken against an international organization only if the prohibition to use force is owed to that organization.

因此,只有在禁止对该组织使用武力为义务的情况下,才可针对一国际组织的使用武力行为视为违反措施。

This occurs if the organization is considered to be a component of the international community to which the obligation is owed or if the obligation breached is owed to the organization because of special circumstances, for instance because force is used in relation to a territory that the organization administers.

通常在这种情形下,该组织被认为是国际社会的一部分,而对国际社会承担的义务,或者由于特殊情况,违反的义务是对该组织承担的,例如针对该组织所管理的一片领土而使用武力。

(2) Article 50, paragraph 2 (b) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts provides that obligations concerning the “inviolability of diplomatic or consular agents, premises, archives and documents” are not affected by countermeasures.

(2) 国家对国际不法行为的责任的第50条第2(b)项规定,反措施不得影响外交或领事代表、馆舍、档案和文件不可侵犯

Since those obligations cannot be owed to an international organization, this case is clearly inapplicable to international organizations and has not been included in the present article.

由于这些义务不能被国际组织承担,这一情况显然不适用于国际组织及其代表,故未列入本条约之内。

However, the rationale underlying that restriction, namely the need to protect certain persons and property that could otherwise become an easy target of countermeasures, also applies to international organizations and their agents.

然而,这项规定背后的理由,即保护很容易成为反措施目标的某些人和财产的必要性, 依然适用于国际组织及其代理人。

Thus a restriction concerning obligations that protect international organizations and their agents has been set forth in paragraph 2 (b).

因此第2(b)项载有涉及保护国际组织及其代理人义务的限制性规定。

The content of obligations concerning the inviolability of the agents and of the premises, archives and documents of international organizations may vary considerably according to the applicable rules.

关于国际组织的人员及其馆舍、档案和文件不受侵犯的义务的内容可能依所适用的规则而有很大不同。

Therefore the subparagraph refers to “any” inviolability.

因此这一分款提到任何不可侵犯性。

The term “agent” is wide enough to include any mission that an international organization would send, permanently or temporarily, to a State or another international organization.

人员意义足够宽泛,包括了国际组织长期或短期向另一国或国际组织派遣的任何代表团。

(3) While article 50, paragraph 1(b) on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts refers to “fundamental human rights”, the corresponding text of the present article does not quality the term “human rights”.

(3) 关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第50条第1(b)项提及基本人权,本条相应的案文并没有对人权加以限定。

This omission conforms to the tendency not to make a distinction among human rights according to their relative importance.

这样做符合目前的趋势,不依人权的重要性而区分不同人权。

Article 54

54

Proportionality of countermeasures

反措施的相称性

Countermeasures must be commensurate with the injury suffered, taking into account the gravity of the internationally wrongful act and the rights in question.

反措施必须和所遭受的损害相称,并应考虑到国际不法行为的严重程度和有关权利。

Commentary

评注

(1) The text of the present article is identical to article 51 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 本条案文与国家对国际不法行为的责任的条款第51条案文相同。

It reproduces, with a few additional words, the requirement stated by the International Court of Justice in the Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project case, that the effects of a countermeasure must be commensurate with the injury suffered, taking account of the rights in question”.

本条在略增几个字之后,重申了国际法院在加布奇活――大毛罗斯工程项目案中所陈述的要求,即反措施必须考虑到有关的权利,与所受的损害相称

(2) As was stated by the Commission in its commentary on article 51, proportionality “is concerned with the relationship between the internationally wrongful act and the countermeasure”; “a countermeasure must be commensurate with the injury suffered, including the importance of the issue of principle involved and this has a function partly independent of the question whether the countermeasure was necessary to achieve the result of ensuring compliance”.

(2) 正如委员会在其第51条评注中所说的,相称性涉及国际不法行为与反措施之间的关系。 反措施必须与所受的损害相称,包括所涉及的原则问题的重要性,这一点略独立于反措施为确保义务得到遵守是否有必要的问题

The commentary further explained that “the reference to ‘the rights in question’ has a broad meaning, and includes not only the effect of a wrongful act on the injured State but also on the rights of the responsible State”.

评注进一步解释说,提到有关权利具有广泛意义,不仅包括不法行为对受害国的影响,也包括它对责任国的权利的影响。

In the present context this reference would apply to the effects on the injured State or international organization and to the rights of the responsible international organization.

在目前的情况下,这一说法适用于对受害国或受害国际组织的影响,以及责任国际组织的权利。

(3) One aspect that is relevant when assessing proportionality of a countermeasure is the impact that it may have on the targeted entity.

(3) 在评估反措施的时候,一个相关的方面是反措施对目标实体所产生的影响。

One and the same countermeasure may affect a State or an international organization in a different way according to the circumstances.

依具体情况而不同,相同的一项法律措施很可能对一个国家或一个国际组织产生不同的影响。

For instance, an economic measure that might hardly affect a large international organization may severely hamper the functioning of a smaller organization and for that reason not meet the test of proportionality.

例如,一项经济措施对一个大型国际组织来说可能产生不了多少影响,但对一个较小的组织而言,很可能严重影响其运行,因此不符合相称性标准。

(4) When an international organization is injured, it is only the organization and not its members that is entitled to take countermeasures. Should the international organization and its members both be injured, as in other cases of a plurality of injured entities, both would be entitled to resort to countermeasures. In this case, however, there would be the risk of a reaction that is excessive in terms of proportionality.

(4) 当一个国际组织受到损害时,只有该组织,而不是其成员,有权采取反措施,如果国际组织与其成员同时受损害,例如有时出现多个实体受损害的情况,那么就相称性而言,存在着作出过度反应的危险。

Article 55

55

Conditions relating to resort to countermeasures

采取反措施的条件

1. Before taking countermeasures, an injured State or international organization shall:

1. 受害国或国际组织在采取反措施以前应:

(a) call upon the responsible international organization, in accordance with article 44, to fulfil its obligations under Part Three;

(a) 根据第44条要求责任国际组织按照第三部分履行其义务;

(b) notify the responsible international organization of any decision to take countermeasures and offer to negotiate with that organization.

(b) 将采取反措施的任何决定通知责任国际组织并提议与该组织进行谈判。

2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 (b), the injured State or international organization may take such urgent countermeasures as are necessary to preserve its rights.

2. 虽有第1(b)项的规定,受害国或国际组织可采取必要的紧急措施,以维护其权利。

3. Countermeasures may not be taken, and if already taken must be suspended without undue delay if:

3. 在下列情况下不得采取反措施,如已采取,务必中止,不得无理拖延:

(a) the internationally wrongful act has ceased; and

(a) 国际不法行为已经停止;并且

(b) the dispute is pending before a court or tribunal which has the authority to make decisions binding on the parties.

(b) 已将争端送交有权作出对当事方有约束力决定的法院或法庭。

4. Paragraph 3 does not apply if the responsible international organization fails to implement the dispute settlement procedures in good faith.

4. 若责任国际组织不秉诚履行争端解决程序,第3款即不适用。

Commentary

评注

(1) Procedural conditions relating to countermeasures have been developed mainly in relations between States.

(1) 与反措施有关的程序条件是在缔约国关系之间发生的。

Those conditions are not however related to the nature of the targeted entity.

然而,这些条件不与目标实体的性质有关。

Thus the rules that are set forth in article 52 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts appear to be equally applicable when the responsible entity is an international organization.

因此,当责任实体是国际组织时,国家对国际不法行为责任的第52条所载的规则 似乎同样适用。

The conditions stated in article 52 have been reproduced in the present article with minor adaptations.

本条除文字略有调整外,完全重复了第52条所列的条件。

(2) Paragraph 1 sets forth the requirement that the injured State or international organization call on the responsible international organization to fulfil its obligations of cessation and reparation, and notify the intention to take countermeasures, while offering to engage in negotiations.

(2) 1款规定了这样的要求,即受害国或国际组织应要求责任国际组织履行其停止和赔偿义务,并将采取反措施的意图通知责任国际组织同时提议与该组织进行谈判。

The responsible international organization is thus given an opportunity to appraise the claim made by the injured State or international organization and become aware of the risk of being the target of countermeasures.

责任国际组织因而有机会评估受害国或受害的国际组织所提出的主张,从而意识到遭受反措施的危险。

By allowing urgent countermeasures, paragraph 2 makes it however possible for the injured State or international organization to apply immediately those measures that are necessary to preserve its rights, in particular those that would lose their potential impact if delayed.

通过容许采取反措施,第2款使得受害国或受害国际组织可采取紧急措施维护其权利,特别是如果拖延便有可能丧失其有效性的措施。

(3) Paragraphs 3 and 4 concern the relations between countermeasures and the applicable procedures for the settlement of disputes.

(3) 3和第4款涉及反措施与解决争端所适用的程序的关系。

The idea underlying these two paragraphs is that, when the parties to a dispute concerning international responsibility have agreed to entrust the settlement of the dispute to a body which has the authority to make binding decisions, the task of inducing the responsible international organization to comply with its obligations under Part Three will rest with that body.

这两款所包含的主要思想是,如果涉及国际责任的争端的当事方已经同意将解决争端交给有权作出约束性裁决的机构,那么促使该责任国际组织履行其第三部分所规定的义务的责任便落在该机构身上。

These paragraphs are likely to be of limited importance in practice in relations with a responsible international organization, in view of the reluctance of most international organizations to accept methods for the compulsory settlement of disputes.

鉴于大部分国际组织不太愿意接受强制性解决争端办法,因此这两款在与责任国际组织的关系所具有的重要性实际上很有限。

Article 56

56

Termination of countermeasures

终止反措施

Countermeasures shall be terminated as soon as the responsible international organization has complied with its obligations under Part Three in relation to the internationally wrongful act.

一旦责任国际组织按照本条款草案第三部分履行了其与国际不法行为有关的义务,即应终止反措施。

Commentary

评注

(1) The content of this article follows from the definition of the object of countermeasures in article 51.

(1) 这一条的内容由第51条所确定的反措施的目的而来。

Since the object of countermeasures is to induce an international organization to comply with its obligations under Part Three with regard to an internationally wrongful act for which that organization is responsible, countermeasures are no longer justified and have to be terminated once the responsible organization has complied with those obligations.

由于反措施的目的是促使国际组织针对该组织负有责任的国际不法行为而言,担负起第三部分的义务,那么反措施便不再有理由,一旦有关国际组织履行了那些义务,必须中止反措施。

(2) The wording of this article closely follows that of article 53 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 这一条的措词方式严格依照关于国家对国际不法行为之责任的第53条。

Article 57

57

Measures taken by States or international organizations other than an injured State or international organization

受害国或受害组织以外的国家或国际组织采取措施

This chapter does not prejudice the right of any State or international organization, entitled under article 49, paragraphs 1 to 3, to invoke the responsibility of an international organization, to take lawful measures against that organization to ensure cessation of the breach and reparation in the interest of the injured State or organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

本章不妨碍根据第49条第1款至第3款有权援引国际组织的责任的任何国家或国际组织,对该国际组织采取合法措施,以确保停止该违反义务行为,并使受害国或受害组织或被违反的义务的受益人获得赔偿。

Commentary

评注

(1) Countermeasures taken by States or international organizations which are not injured within the meaning of article 43, but are entitled to invoke responsibility of an international organization according to article 49 of the present draft articles, could have as an object only cessation of the breach and reparation in the interest of the injured State or international organization or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

(1) 不是第43条所界定的受害者、但有权按第49条援引国际组织责任的国家或国际组织所采取的反措施,其唯一的目的只能是为了受害国或受害国际组织或所违反义务的受益人而使违反行为停止或得到赔偿。

Restrictions provided for in articles 51 to 56 would in any event apply, but the question may be asked whether States or international organizations which are not injured within the meaning of article 43 may resort to countermeasures at all.

51至第56条所规定的限制无论如何都适用,但可以提出这样的疑问:没有遭受第43条所指的损害的国家或国际组织到底是否可以采取反措施。

(2) Article 54 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts leaves “without prejudice” the question whether a non-injured State that is entitled to invoke responsibility of another State would have the right to resort to countermeasures.

(2) 国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第54条 曾规定不妨碍下述问题:有权援引另一国责任的非受害国是否有权诉诸反措施。

The basic argument given by the Commission in its commentary on article 54 was that State practice relating to countermeasures taken in the collective or general interest was “sparse” and involved “a limited number of States”.

委员会在第54条评注里所提出的基本论点是,为集体利益或普遍利益采取这类反措施的国家实践稀少,这涉及数量有限的国家

No doubt, this argument would be even stronger when considering the question whether a non-injured State or international organization may take countermeasures against a responsible international organization.

毫无疑问,在考虑非受害国或非受害国际组织是否可采取针对责任国际组织的反措施的这一问题时,这一论点会变得有力。

In fact, practice does not offer examples of countermeasures taken by non-injured States or international organizations against a responsible international organization.

事实上,实践并没有提供非受害国或国际组织针对责任国际组织采取反措施的实例。

On the other hand, in the context of the rarity of cases in which countermeasures against an international organization could have been taken by a non-injured State or international organization, the absence of practice relating to countermeasures cannot lead to the conclusion that countermeasures by non-injured States or international organizations would be inadmissible.

另一方面,鉴于非受害国或国际组织针对国际组织而采取反措施的例子也很少,与反措施有关的实践缺乏并不能导致人们得到结论认为,非受害国或国际组织采取反措施是不能接受的。

It seems therefore preferable to leave equally “without prejudice” the question whether countermeasures by a non-injured State or international organization are allowed against a responsible international organization.

因此,对于非受害国或国际组织是否容许对责任国际组织采取反措施这一问题,似乎也应该视为不妨碍的问题。

Part Five

第五部分

Responsibility of a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization

国家对国际组织的行为的责任

Commentary

评注

(1) In accordance with article 1, paragraph 2, the present draft articles are intended to fill a gap that was deliberately left in the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 根据第1条第2款,本条款旨在填补国家对国际不法行为的责任条款有意留下的空白。

As stated in article 57 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, those articles are “without prejudice to any question of the responsibility […] of any State for the conduct of an international organization”.

如国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第57条所申明的,那些条款不影响[…]任何国家对一国际组织的行为的责任的任何问题

(2) Not all the questions that may affect the responsibility of a State in connection with the act of an international organization are examined in the present draft articles.

(2) 本条款草案没有审议所有可能影响一国对一国际组织行为的责任问题。

For instance, questions relating to attribution of conduct to a State are covered only in the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

例如,将行为归于国家的问题只在对国际不法行为的责任条款中被涉及。

Thus, if an issue arises as to whether certain conduct is to be attributed to a State or to an international organization or to both, the present articles will provide criteria for ascertaining whether conduct is to be attributed to the international organization, while the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts will regulate attribution of conduct to the State.

因此,如果出现某特定行为应否归于一国或一国际组织或同时两者的问题,本条款草案为确定是否该行为归于国际组织而提供标准,而国家对国际不法行为的责任条款将就把行为归于国家一事作出规定。

(3) The present Part assumes that there exists conduct attributable to an international organization.

(3) 本部分推断存在着归于国际组织的行为。

In most cases, that conduct will also be internationally wrongful.

在大多数情况下,它也推断该行为是国际不法行为。

However, exceptions are provided for the cases envisaged in articles 60 and 61, which deal respectively with coercion of an international organization by a State and with international responsibility in case of a member State circumventing one of its international obligations by taking advantage of the competence of an international organization.

然而第60和第61条规定了例外情形,这两条分别处理国家胁迫国际组织的情形和成员国利用国际组织的职权而规避其国际义务时的国际责任问题。

(4) According to articles 61 and 62, the State that incurs responsibility in connection with the act of an international organization is necessarily a member of that organization.

(4) 根据第61和第62条,为国际组织行为承担责任的国家必须是该组织的成员。

In the cases envisaged in articles 58, 59 and 60, the responsible State may or may not be a member.

在第58、第59和第60条设想的情况下,负有责任的国家也许是、也许不是成员。

(5) The present Part does not address the question of responsibility that may arise for entities other than States that are also members of an international organization.

(5) 本章没有处理国家以外一样是国际组织成员的实体可能承担的责任问题。

Chapter IV of Part Two of the present draft articles already considers the responsibility that an international organization may incur when it aids or assists or directs and controls in the commission of an internationally wrongful act of another international organization of which the former organization is a member.

本条款草案第二部分第四章审议了当一国际组织是另一国际组织成员时,前者援助或协助、或者指挥和控制后者实施国际不法行为而可能引起的责任问题。

The same chapter also deals with coercion by an international organization that is a member of the coerced organization.

同一章也涉及到作为被胁迫组织成员的责任的另外情况。

Article 18 considers further cases of responsibility of international organizations as members of another international organization.

18条审议了国际组织作为另一国际组织的成员之责任的另外情况。

Questions relating to the responsibility of entities, other than States or international organizations, that are also members of international organizations fall outside the scope of the present draft articles.

涉及也是国际组织的成员的国家或国际组织以外的实体的责任的问题,超出本条款的范围。

Article 58

58

Aid or assistance by a State in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by an international organization

国家援助或协助国际组织实施国际不法行为

1. A State which aids or assists an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the latter is internationally responsible for doing so if:

1. 在下列情况下,援助或协助国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应对援助或协助的行为负国际责任:

(a) the State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该国这样做时知道国际不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that State.

(b) 该行为若由该国实施会构成国际不法行为。

2. An act by a State member of an international organization done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such engage the international responsibility of that State under the terms of this article.

2. 国际组织的国家成员按照该组织的规则实施的行为不负本条规定的国际责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article addresses a situation parallel to the one covered in article 14, which concerns aid or assistance by an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by another international organization.

(1) 本条处理一个类似于第14条所涵盖的情况,关系到国际组织援助或协助另一国际组织实施国际不法行为。 两个条款都密切沿循了国家对国际不法行为的责任第16条案文。

Both articles closely follow the text of article 16 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 一国的援助或协助可能构成该国违反它在首要规范下所承担的义务。

(2) Aid or assistance by a State could constitute a breach of an obligation that the State has acquired under a primary norm.

例如,《不扩散核武器条约》的一个核武器缔约国 必须避免协助非核武器国家获得核武器。

For example, a nuclear-weapon State Party to the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons would have to refrain from assisting a non-nuclear-weapon State in the acquisition of nuclear weapons, and the same would seem to apply to assistance given to an international organization of which some non-nuclear-weapon States are members.

这似乎同样适用于向一个拥有某些非核武器国家成员的国际组织提供的协助。 在这种情况下,可能对国家引发的国际责任必须根据国家对国际不法行为的责任条款来确定。

(3) The present article uses the same wording as article 16 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, because it would be hard to find reasons for applying a different rule when the aided or assisted entity is an international organization rather than a State.

(3) 当被援助或协助的实体是国际组织而非国家时,难以找到适用不同规则的理由;因此本条采用了国家对国际不法行为的责任的第16条的同样措词。

Paragraph 1 sets under (a) and (b) the conditions for international responsibility to arise for the aiding or assisting State.

1(a)项和(b)项列出了进行援助或协助的国家引起国际责任的条件。

It is to be noted that no distinction is made with regard to the temporal relation between the conduct of the State and the internationally wrongful act of the international organization.

应当注意,没有区分国家行为与国际组织不法行为之间的时效关系。

(4) A State aiding or assisting an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act may or may not be a member of that organization.

(4) 援助或协助国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家可能是、也可能不是该组织的成员。

Should the State be a member, the possibility that aid or assistance could result from conduct taken by the State within the framework of the organization cannot be totally excluded.

如果是成员,不能完全排除这样的可能:援助或协助可能产生于该国在该组织框架内采取的行动。

However, as specified in paragraph 2, an act by a member State which is done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such engage the international responsibility of that State for aid or assistance.

然而正如第2款所说的,成员国依照组织规则采取的行动并不能引起该国对援助或协助的国际责任。

These criteria could entail some difficulties in ascertaining whether aid or assistance has taken place in borderline cases.

这些标准可能造成一些困难,难以判断发生的援助或协助行为属于界于两者之间的情形。

The factual context such as the size of membership and the nature of the involvement will probably be decisive.

起决定性作用的可能是一些事实性背景,诸如成员数量以及介入行动的性质。

(5) The fact that a State does not per se incur international responsibility for aiding or assisting an international organization of which it is a member when it acts in accordance with the rules of the organization does not imply that the State would then be free to ignore its international obligations.

(5) 国际组织的成员国如按照该组织的规则行事,不因援助或协助它所参加的国际组织而负国际责任,这一点并不意味着该国便可随意忽视其国际义务。

These obligations may well encompass the conduct of a State when it acts within an international organization.

这些义务很可能涵盖一国在国际组织框架内进行的行为。

Should a breach of an international obligation be committed by a State in this capacity, the State would not incur international responsibility under the present article, but rather under the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

一国在这样的情况下违背国际义务,不因本条而负国际责任,而是依照国家对国际不法行为的责任条款承担责任。

(6) The heading of article 16 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts has been slightly adapted, by adding “by a State” to the words “aid or assistance”, in order to distinguish the heading of the present article from that of article 14 of the present draft articles.

(6) 稍微改动了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第16条的标题,在援助或协助之前加上了国家一词,以区分本条的标题与本条款草案第14条的标题。

Article 59

59

Direction and control exercised by a State over the commission of an internationally wrongful act by an international organization

国家指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为

1. A State which directs and controls an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by the latter is internationally responsible for that act if:

1. 在下列情况下,指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应对该行为负国际责任:

(a) the State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the internationally wrongful act; and

(a) 该国这样做时知道该国际不法行为的情况;而且

(b) the act would be internationally wrongful if committed by that State.

(b) 该行为若由该国实施会构成国际不法行为。

2. An act by a State member of an international organization done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such engage the international responsibility of that State under the terms of this article.

2. 国际组织的国家成员按照该组织的规则实施的行为不负本条规定的国际责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) While article 15 relates to direction and control exercised by an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by another international organization, the present article considers the case in which direction and control are exercised by a State.

(1) 尽管第15条处理一国际组织指挥和控制另一国际组织实施国际不法行为的情况,本条处理国家指挥和控制的情况。

Both articles closely follow the text of article 17 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

两条草案都密切沿循国家对国际不法行为的责任第17条的案文。

(2) The State directing and controlling an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act may or may not be a member of that organization.

(2) 指挥和控制一国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家可能是、也可能不是该组织的成员。

As in the case of aid or assistance, which is considered in article 58 and the related commentary, a distinction has to be made between participation by a member State in the decision-making process of the organization according to its pertinent rules, and direction and control which would trigger the application of the present article.

如第58条及相关评注所审议的援助或协助的情况,必须区分成员国根据有关规则参与该组织决策的情况与引起适用本条草案的指挥和控制的情况。

Since the latter conduct could take place within the framework of the organization, in borderline cases one would face the same problems that have been referred to in the commentary on the previous article.

由于后一行为可能发生在组织框架之内,在模棱两可的案件中,可能会出现上一条草案评注中所提到的同样问题。

(3) Paragraph 1 sets under (a) and (b) the conditions for the responsibility of the State to arise with the same wording that is used in article 17 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(3) 1款在(a)项和(b)项中以国家对国际不法行为的责任第17条所用的同样措词规定了引发国家责任的条件。

There are no reasons for making a distinction between the case in which a State directs and controls another State in the commission of an internationally wrongful act and the case in which the State similarly directs and controls an international organization.

没有理由区分一国指挥和控制另一国实施国际不法行为的情况与一国类似地指挥和控制一国际组织的情况。

(4) As in article 58, paragraph 2 specifies that an act of a member State done in accordance with the rules of the organization does not as such cause the responsibility of that State for direction and control in the commission of an internationally wrongful act.

(4) 正如第58条所规定的,第2款说明,成员国按照该组织的规则实施的行为不能引起该国对指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为承担国际责任。

(5) The heading of the present article has been slightly adapted from article 17 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts by adding the words “by a State”, in order to distinguish it from the heading of article 15 of the present articles.

(5) 本条的标题借用了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第17条的标题,但稍作改动,加上了国家一词,以区别于本条款草案第15条的标题。

Article 60

60

Coercion of an international organization by a State

国家胁迫国际组织

A State which coerces an international organization to commit an act is internationally responsible for that act if:

在下列情况下,胁迫国际组织实施国际不法行为的国家应为该行为负国际责任:

(a) the act would, but for the coercion, be an internationally wrongful act of the coerced international organization; and

(a) 该行为在没有胁迫的情况下,构成被胁迫的国际组织的国际不法行为;而且

(b) the coercing State does so with knowledge of the circumstances of the act.

(b) 该胁迫国这样做时知道该行为的情况。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 16 deals with coercion by an international organization in the commission of what would be, but for the coercion, a wrongful act of another international organization.

(1) 16条处理一国际组织胁迫另一国际组织实施――倘非胁迫,则也是――不法行为。

The present article concerns coercion by a State in a similar situation.

本条处理类似的国家的胁迫。

Both articles closely follow article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

两条都密切沿循了国家对国际不法行为的责任的第18条。

The existence of a direct link between the act of coercion and the act of the coerced State or international organization is in any event assumed.

无论如何都假定胁迫行为与被胁迫的国家或国际组织的行为之间存在着直接联系。

(2) The conditions that the present article sets forth for international responsibility to arise are identical to those that are listed in article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 本条规定了与国家对国际不法行为的责任第18条同样的引发国际责任的条件。

Also with regard to coercion, there is no reason to provide a different rule from that which applies in the relations between States.

没有理由规定一个与适用于该组织有关规则参与组织决策与强制行为之间作出区别。

(3) The State coercing an international organization may be a member of that organization.

(3) 胁迫国际组织的国家可能是该组织的成员。

The present article does not contain a paragraph similar to paragraph 2 of articles 58 and 59 because it seems highly unlikely that an act of coercion could be taken by a State member of an international organization in accordance with the rules of the organization.

本条草案没有包含与第58和第59条的第2款相似的一款,因为由国际组织的成员国依照组织规则实施胁迫行为的可能性极小。

However, one cannot assume that the act of coercion will necessarily be unlawful.

然而人们也不能假定,胁迫行为必然是非法行为。

(4) The heading of the present article slightly adapts that of article 18 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts by introducing the words “by a State”: this in order to distinguish it from the heading of article 16 of the present draft.

(4) 本条的标题稍微改动了国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第18条的标题,加上了国家一词:这是为了使其有别于本条款草案第16条的标题。

Article 61

61

Circumvention of international obligations of a State member of an international organization

国际组织成员国规避国际义务

1. A State member of an international organization incurs international responsibility if, by taking advantage of the fact that the organization has competence in relation to the subject-matter of one of the State’s international obligations, it circumvents that obligation by causing the organization to commit an act that, if committed by the State, would have constituted a breach of the obligation.

1. 国际组织成员国若为规避国际义务而利用该组织对于该国某一国际义务事项所具有的职权,促使该组织实施若由该国实施即构成违反该义务的行为,即产生国际责任。

2. Paragraph 1 applies whether or not the act in question is internationally wrongful for the international organization.

2. 无论该行为是否构成该国际组织的国际不法行为,第1款都适用。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article concerns a situation which is to a certain extent analogous to those considered in article 17.

(1) 本条涉及类似于第17条所处理的情况。

According to that article, an international organization incurs international responsibility when it circumvents one of its international obligations by adopting a decision binding a member State or international organization to commit an act that would be internationally wrongful if committed by the former organization.

根据这一条,当一国际组织通过决定而要求一国家成员和国际组织成员实施一项若由该组织实施则是规避其某项国际义务的国际不法行为,需要承担国际责任。

Article 17 also covers circumvention through authorizations given to member States or international organizations.

17条也处理以向国家成员或国际组织成员授权而规避的情况。

The present article concerns circumvention by a State of one of its international obligations when it avails itself of the separate legal personality of an international organization of which it is a member.

本条涉及一国利用其所加入的国际组织具有的独立法律人格而规避某一项国际义务的情况。

(2) As the commentary on article 17 explains, the existence of an intention to avoid compliance is implied in the use of the term “circumvention”.

(2) 如同第17条评注所说明的,使用规避一词暗示有避免履行义务的意图。

International responsibility will not arise when the act of the international organization, which would constitute a breach of an international obligation if done by the State, has to be regarded as the unintended result of the member State’s conduct.

在国际组织的行为如由国家实施会构成不法行为时,如果该行为须认为是成员国行为无意造成的结果,则不产生国际责任。

On the other hand, the present article does not refer only to cases in which the member State may be said to be abusing its rights.

另一方面,规避一词并不仅指成员国可被视为滥用权利的情况。

(3) The jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights provides a few examples of dicta affirming the possibility of States being held responsible when they fail to ensure compliance with their obligations under the European Convention of Human Rights in a field where they have attributed competence to an international organization.

(3) 欧洲人权法院案例中有一些法律意见申明,国家向一国际组织提供职权但没有确保遵守《欧洲人权公约》义务,便有可能被追究责任。

In Waite and Kennedy v. Germany the Court examined the question whether the right of access to justice had been unduly impaired by a State that granted immunity to the European Space Agency, of which it was a member, in relation to claims concerning employment.

WaiteKennedy诉德国一案中,法院审议了一国向其作为成员国的欧洲外空局授予豁免权是否不当地损害了诉讼权――就关于雇用的申诉来说――的问题。

The Court said that:

法院称:

“Where States establish international organizations in order to pursue or strengthen their cooperation in certain fields of activities, and where they attribute to these organizations certain competences and accord them immunities, there may be implications as to protection of fundamental rights.

如果各国建立国际组织以谋求或加强在某些领域的合作,而且将若干权限归属于这些组织并给予豁免权,可能会对基本权利的保护产生影响。

It would be incompatible with the purpose and object of the Convention, however, if the Contracting States were thereby absolved from their responsibility under the Convention in relation to the field of activity covered by such attribution.”

然而,如果因此免除缔约国依公约承担的与这种归属所涉及的活动有关的责任,则与本公约的宗旨和目的不符。

(4) In Bosphorus Hava Yollary Turizm ve Ticaret Anonim Sirketi v. Ireland the Court took a similar approach with regard to a State measure implementing a regulation of the European Community.

(4) 在玻斯福鲁斯空运公司诉爱尔兰一案中,法院以某国落实欧洲共同体规则采取了同样的立场。

The Court said that a State could not free itself from its obligations under the European Convention of Human Rights by transferring functions to an international organization, because:

法院说,一国不能以向一国际组织转移职权而免除其《欧洲人权公约》而被追究责任,因为:

“absolving Contracting States completely from their Convention responsibility in the areas covered by such a transfer would be incompatible with the purpose and object of the Convention; the guarantees of the Convention could be limited or excluded at will, thereby depriving it of its peremptory character and undermining the practical and effective nature of its safeguards [… ]. The State is considered to retain Convention liability in respect of treaty commitments subsequent to the entry into force of the Convention […

完全免除各缔约国在此种转移所涵盖的领域内所负的《公约》义务,不符合《公约》的宗旨与目的,《公约》规定的各项保证可被任意限制或排除,从而剥夺了《公约》的强制性,并减损其保障措施的适用性和有效性[…],在公约生效之后,国家对《公约》的各项条约性承诺继续负有责任[…]

].”

(5) In a more recent case before the European Court of Human Rights, Gasparini v. Italy and Belgium, an application had been made against these two States by two employees of NATO alleging the inadequacy of the settlement procedure concerning employment disputes with NATO.

(5) 在欧洲人权法院最近审理的案件即GaspariniItalyBelgium案中,北约组织的两名雇员针对这两个国家提出起诉请求,指控这两个国家在解决与北约组织的劳动争议方面的程序不完备。

The Court said that States, when they transfer part of their sovereign powers to an organization of which they are members, are under an obligation to see that the rights guaranteed by the Convention receive within the organization an “equivalent protection” to that ensured by the Convention mechanism.

法院说,这两个国家作为该组织的成员,在将其部分主权移交给该组织之后,有义务确保公约所保障的权利在该组织内得到与公约机制所确保的保护相等的保护

As in the two previous decisions referred to in the preceding paragraphs, the Court found that this obligation had not been breached, in this case because the procedure within NATO was not tainted with “manifest insufficiency”.

正如上文几段所提到的前两项裁决所说,法院认为,这项义务没有被违背,在本案中,北约内部的程序并不显得明显不足

(6) According to the present article, three conditions are required for international responsibility to arise for a member State circumventing one of its international obligations.

(6) 根据本条,需要两个基本因素引发规避其国际义务的成员国的国际责任。

The first one is that the international organization has competence in relation to the subject matter of an international obligation of a State.

第一是国家就其规避的国际责任向国际组织提供职权。

This could occur through the transfer of State functions to an organization of integration.

这可通过向某一体化组织转移国家职能而实现。

However, the cases covered are not so limited.

然而,所涵盖的情况并非仅限于此。

Moreover, an international organization could be established in order to exercise functions that States may not have.

另外,可建立一个国际组织来行使国家不可能有的职能。

What is relevant for international responsibility to arise under the present article, is that the international obligation covers the area in which the international organization is provided with competence.

根据本条,与引发国际责任之目的有关的是国际义务发生在国际组织被授予职权的领域。

The obligation may specifically relate to that area or be more general, as in the case of obligations under treaties for the protection of human rights.

义务可能具体涉及该领域,或者――如同在保护人权条约下的义务――可能更具一般性质。

(7) A second condition for international responsibility to arise according to the present article is that there be a significant link between the conduct of the circumventing member State and that of the international organization.

(7) 依照本条,国际责任产生的另一条件是,规避的成员国的行为与国际组织的行为之间须有重要的联系。

The act of the international organization has to be caused by the member State.

国际组织的行为须是由成员国引起的。

(8) The third condition for international responsibility to arise is that the international organization commits an act that, if committed by the State, would have constituted a breach of the obligation.

(8) 引发国家责任的第三个条件是国际组织实施了一项如果国家实施将构成违反该义务的行为。

An act that would constitute a breach of the obligation has to be committed.

必须实施了一个构成违反该义务的行为。

(9) Paragraph 2 explains that the present article does not require the act to be internationally wrongful for the international organization concerned.

(9) 2款说明,本条草案并不要求该行为对于有关国际组织来说,是国际不法行为。

Circumvention is more likely to occur when the international organization is not bound by the international obligation.

如国际组织不受该国际义务的约束,则更可能发生规避现象。

However, the mere existence of an international obligation for the organization does not necessarily exempt the State from international responsibility.

然而,单是该组织负有国际义务这一事实,并不必然免除国家的国际责任。

(10) Should the act of the international organization be wrongful and be caused by the member State, there could be an overlap between the cases covered in article 61 and those considered in articles 58, 59 and 60.

(10) 如果国际组织的行为是不法行为,并且是由成员国引起的,则第61条草案所涵盖的情况与第585960条所审议的情况之间可能有重复。

This would occur when the conditions set by one of these articles are fulfilled.

当这些条款之一所确立的条件被满足时就会出现。

However, such an overlap would not be problematic, because it would only imply the existence of a plurality of bases for holding the State responsible.

然而,这类重复不会造成问题;这仅表明存在着多种追究国家责任的理由。

Article 62

62

Responsibility of a State member of an international organization for an internationally wrongful act of that organization

国际组织成员国对该组织国际不法行为的责任

1. A State member of an international organization is responsible for an internationally wrongful act of that organization if:

1. 在下列情况下,国际组织成员国应对该组织的国际不法行为负责:

(a) it has accepted responsibility for that act towards the injured party; or

(a) 成员国已接受该行为引起的对受害方的责任;或

(b) it has led the injured party to rely on its responsibility.

(b) 成员国已导致受害方认定它将承担责任。

2. Any international responsibility of a State under paragraph 1 is presumed to be subsidiary.

2. 按照第1款产生的国家的国际责任应推定为次要责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) A State member of an international organization may be held responsible in accordance with articles 58 to 61.

(1) 国际组织的成员国可根据第5861条而被追究责任。

The present article envisages two additional cases in which member States incur responsibility.

本条设想了成员国负有责任的两个新情况。

Member States may furthermore be responsible according to the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, but this lies beyond the scope of the present draft articles.

成员国可能根据国家对国际不法行为的责任条款而进一步承担责任, 但这超出了本条款草案的范围。

(2) Consistently with the approach generally taken by the present draft articles as well as by the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, article 62 positively identifies those cases in which a State incurs responsibility and does not say when responsibility is not deemed to arise.

(2) 与本条款草案和国家对国际不法行为的责任条款一般采取的方针相一致,第62条正面确认了引发一国责任的这些情况,但没有说何时认为未引发责任。

While it would be thus inappropriate to include in the draft a provision stating a residual, and negative, rule for those cases in which responsibility is not considered to arise for a State in connection with the act of an international organization, such a rule is clearly implied.

因此,虽然对于那些根据草案一国并不为国际组织的行为负责的情况,草案不应当纳入一个条款,来指出一项剩余性的、消极的规则,然而很清楚,暗示了这样的一个规则。

Therefore, membership does not as such entail for member States international responsibility when the organization commits an internationally wrongful act.

因此成员资格并不因此在该组织实施国际不法行为时引发成员国的国际责任。

(3) The view that member States cannot generally be regarded as internationally responsible for the internationally wrongful acts of the organization has been defended by several States in contentious cases.

(3) 一些国家在抗辩性案件中辩护了成员国一般不能被视为对国际组织的国际不法行为负责的观点。

The German Government recalled in a written comment that it had:

德国政府在书面意见中指出,它已经:

“advocated the principle of separate responsibility before the European Commission of Human Rights (M. & Co.), the European Court of Human Rights (Senator Lines) and the International Court of Justice (Legality of Use of Force) and [had] rejected responsibility for reason of membership for measures taken by the European Community, NATO and the United Nations”.

在欧洲人权委员会(M. & Co.)、欧洲人权法院(Senator Lines)以及国际法院(使用武力的合法性案)中都一直主张分别责任原则,拒绝因自己的成员身份而为欧洲共同体、北约及联合国的措施负责。

(4) A similar view was taken by the majority opinions in the British courts in the litigation concerning the International Tin Council (ITC), albeit incidentally in disputes concerning private contracts. The clearest expressions were given by Lord Kerr in the Court of Appeal and by Lord Templeman in the House of Lords.

(4) 尽管偶然在涉及私人合同的案件中有争论,联合王国法院在关于国际锡业理事会(ITC)诉讼案的主要意见中最清楚的阐述。

Lord Kerr said that he could not:

克尔勋爵说,他不能:

“find any basis for concluding that it has been shown that there is any rule of international law, binding upon the member States of the ITC, whereby they can be held liable — let alone jointly and severally — in any national court to the creditors of the ITC for the debts of the ITC resulting from contracts concluded by the ITC in its own name.”

找到任何根据可以断定:已经显示国际法有任何约束国际锡业理事会以本身名义签订的合同所引起的债务而对国际锡业理事会的债务人承担赔偿责任――更不用说连带责任

With regard to an alleged rule of international law imposing on “States members of an international organization, joint and several liability for the default of the organization in the payment of its debts unless the treaty which establishes the international organization clearly disclaims any liability on the part of the members”, Lord Templeman found that:

关于对成员国所强加的一个所谓国际法规则,即除非建立该国际组织的条约明确否认成员国应负有任何责任,一国际组织如不偿付其债务,其成员国应承担此种债务的连带责任,坦普尔曼勋爵在上院认为:

“No plausible evidence was produced of the existence of such a rule of international law before or at the time of ITA6 [the Sixth International Tin Agreement] in 1982 or afterwards.”

未提出任何可信证据表明在1982年签订《第六次国际锡业协定》之时或前后存在这样一项国际法规则

(5) Although writers are divided on the question of responsibility of States when an international organization of which they are members commits an internationally wrongful act, it is noteworthy that the Institute of International Law adopted in 1995 a resolution in which it took the position that:

(5) 尽管在国际组织实施国际不法行为时成员国的责任问题上存在着不同学说,值得注意的是国际法学会在1995年通过的决议中采取下述立场:

“Save as specified in article 5, there is no general rule of international law whereby States members are, due solely to their membership, liable, concurrently or subsidiarily, for the obligations of an international organization of which they are members.”

除第5条的明确规定,国际法没有任何一般性规则说成员国仅因其为成员国便应对其所属国际组织的义务承担共同的或附属的责任

(6) The view that member States are not in general responsible does not rule out that there are certain cases, other than those considered in the previous articles, in which a State would be responsible for the internationally wrongful act of the organization.

(6) 除了前几条草案所审议的情况,认为国家一般不负有责任的观点并不排除一国有某些情况下为组织的国际不法行为承担责任。

The least controversial case is that of acceptance of international responsibility by the States concerned.

争议最少的情况是有关国家同意国际责任。

This case is stated in subparagraph (a).

(a)项指出了这类情况。

No qualification is given to acceptance.

没有对同意作出限定。

This is intended to mean that acceptance may be expressly stated or implied and may occur either before or after the time when responsibility arises for the organization.

这旨在表明可以明示或暗示地表示同意。 可以在该组织的责任产生之前或之后表示。

(7) In his judgment in the Court of Appeal concerning the International Tin Council, Lord Ralph Gibson referred to acceptance of responsibility in the “constituent document”.

(7) 拉尔夫·吉布林勋爵在上诉法院关于国际锡业理事会的判决中提到了在组建文书中接受责任

One can certainly envisage that acceptance results from the constituent instrument of the international organization or from other rules of the organization.

人们肯定能够预见到接受产生于国际组织的组建文书或组织其他规则的情况。

However, member States would then incur international responsibility towards a third party only if their acceptance produced legal effects in their relations to the third party.

然而,只有成员国的接受在其与第三方的关系上产生法律效果时,成员国才对第三方负有国际责任。

It could well be that member States only bind themselves towards the organization or agree to provide the necessary financial resources as an internal matter.

也可能是成员国仅对组织承担责任,或者作为内部事项而同意提供必要的财政资源。

Thus, paragraph 1 (a) specifies that acceptance of responsibility only operates if it is made “towards the injured party”.

因此第1(a)项写明,只有在对受害方接受责任时,接受责任才行得通。

(8) Paragraph 1 (b) envisages a second case of responsibility of member States: when the conduct of member States has led the third party to rely on the responsibility of member States.

(8) 1(b)项设想了成员国责任的第二种情况:当成员国的行为使第三方有理由依赖于成员国的责任。

This occurs, for instance, when the members lead a third party reasonably to assume that they would stand in if the responsible organization did not have the necessary funds for making reparation.

例如下述情况便是这种情况:成员国促使第三方合理地认定,如果责任组织没有进行赔偿所需的资金,成员国便会提供资金。

(9) An example of responsibility of member States based on reliance engendered by the conduct of member States was provided by the second arbitral award in the dispute concerning Westland Helicopters.

(9) 成员国行为导致依赖而引发成员国责任的一个案例,是关于威斯特兰直升飞机公司争端的第二次仲裁裁决。

The panel found that the special circumstances of the case invited:

仲裁庭认为,本案的特殊情况致使:

“the trust of third parties contracting with the organization as to its ability to cope with its commitments because of the constant support of the member States”.

与该组织签约的第三方相信,该组织有成员国的一贯支持,有能力履行其承诺

(10) Reliance is not necessarily based on an implied acceptance.

(10) 依赖不必根据默示的同意。

It may also reasonably arise from circumstances which cannot be taken as an expression of an intention of the member States to bind themselves.

这也可以合理地产生于不能认为成员国表示了受约束意图的情况。

Among the factors that have been suggested as relevant is the small size of membership, although this factor would have to be considered globally, together with all the other pertinent factors.

在提出的所有相关因素中有成员较少这一因素, 尽管必须从整体上考虑这一因素和所有其他有关因素。

There is clearly no presumption that a third party should be able to rely on the responsibility of member States.

显然不能事先推断,认为第三方应当能够依赖于成员国的责任。

(11) Subparagraphs (a) and (b) use the term “injured party”.

(11) (a)项和(b)项使用了受害方一词。

In the context of international responsibility, this injured party would in most cases be another State or another international organization.

在国际责任的问题上,这一受害方在大多数情况下是另一国家或另一国际组织。

However, it could also be a subject of international law other than a State or an international organization.

然而,它也可能是国家或国际组织之外的国际法主体。

While Part One of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts covers the breach of any obligation that a State may have under international law, Part Two, which concerns the content of international responsibility, only deals with relations between States, but contains in article 33 a saving clause concerning the rights that may arise for “any person or entity other than a State”.

尽管国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第一部分涉及了违反一国可能承担的任何国际法义务,而涉及国际责任内容的第二部分仅处理国家之间的关系,但第33条含有一个保留条款,涉及任何人或国家以外的任何实体可能拥有的权利。

Similarly, subparagraph (b) is intended to cover any State, international organization, person or entity with regard to whom a member State may incur international responsibility.

同样,(b)项旨在涵盖成员国可能对其负有国际责任的任何国家、国际组织、个人或实体。

(12) According to subparagraphs (a) and (b) international responsibility arises only for those member States who accepted that responsibility or whose conduct led to reliance.

(12) 根据(a)项和(b)项,只有接受责任的成员国或其行为导致依赖的成员国负有国际责任。

Even when acceptance of responsibility results from the constituent instrument of the organization, this could provide for the responsibility only of certain member States.

即使责任的接受产生于组织的组建文书,也只能使某些成员国负有责任。

(13) Paragraph 2 addresses the nature of the responsibility that is entailed in accordance with paragraph 1.

(13) 2款处理了根据第1款所引发的责任性质。

The international responsibility of the international organization of which the State is a member remains unaffected.

该国所加入的国际组织的国际责任性质不受影响。

Acceptance of responsibility by a State could entail either subsidiary responsibility or joint and several responsibility.

一国接受责任可能涉及到附属或连带责任。

The same applies to responsibility based on reliance.

这同样适用于根据依赖产生的责任。

As a general rule, only a rebuttable presumption may be stated.

作为一般性原则,人们只能提出一个可反驳的推定。

In view of the exceptional character of the cases in which responsibility arises according to the present article, it is reasonable to presume that, when member States accept responsibility, only subsidiary responsibility, which has a supplementary character, is intended.

鉴于依照本条而产生的责任情形的特殊性,有理由假定,当成员国接受责任时,所接受的仅仅是具有补充性质的次要责任。

Article 63

63

Effect of this Part

本部分的效力

This Part is without prejudice to the international responsibility of the international organization which commits the act in question, or of any State or other international organization.

本部分不妨碍实施有关行为的国际组织或任何国家或其他国际组织的国际责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article finds a parallel in article 19, according to which the chapter on responsibility of an international organization in connection with the act of a State or another international organization is “without prejudice to the international responsibility of the State or international organization which commits the act in question, or of any other State or international organization”.

(1) 本条类似于第19条:后者规定,与一国或另一国际组织行为有关的一国际组织的责任不影响实施有关行为的国家或国际组织的责任、或任何其他国家或国际组织的国际责任

(2) The present article is a saving clause relating to the whole Part. It corresponds to article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 本条是关于整章的一个保留条款,类似于国家对国际不法行为的责任第19条。

The purpose of that provision, which concerns only relations between States, is first to clarify that the responsibility of the State aiding or assisting, or directing and controlling another State in the commission of an internationally wrongful act is without prejudice to the responsibility that the State committing the act may incur.

后一规定的目的仅涉及国家之间的关系,首先是澄清:援助或协助、或指挥和控制另一国实施国际不法行为之国家的责任不能影响实施行为国可能负有的责任。

Moreover, as the commentary on article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts explains, the article is also intended to make it clear “that the provisions [of the chapter] are without prejudice to any other basis for establishing the responsibility of the assisting, directing or coercing State under any rule of international law defining particular conduct as wrongful” and to preserve the responsibility of any other State “to whom the internationally wrongful conduct might also be attributable under other provisions of the articles”.

另外,如关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第19条评注中所解释的,该条也旨在表明;本章的规定不影响据以确定援助、指挥或胁迫国根据规定特定行为为非法的任何国际法规则确定必须承担的责任,并保留任何根据本条款其他规定可能将国际不法行为归因于它的任何其他国家的责任。

(3) There appears to be less need for an analogous “without prejudice” provision in Part Five.

(3) 在第五部分中,包含一个类似的不影响规定的必要性似乎更小一些。

It is hardly necessary to save responsibility that may arise for States according to the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts and not according to the present draft articles.

几乎没有必要根据国家对国际不法行为的责任条款、但不根据本条款草案而免除可能引发的国家责任。

On the contrary, a “without prejudice” provision analogous to that of article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts would have some use if it concerned international organizations.

相反,一个类比于关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第19条的不影响条款如果关系到国际组织,将有某些用处。

The omission in this Part of a provision analogous to article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts could have raised doubts.

在本部分中忽略一个类似关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第19条的条款可能引起某些怀疑。

Moreover, at least in the case of a State aiding or assisting or directing and controlling an international organization in the commission of an internationally wrongful act, there is some use in setting forth that the responsibility of the State is without prejudice to the responsibility of the international organization that commits the act.

另外,至少在国家援助或协助、或指挥和控制国际组织实施国际不法行为的情况下有一定必要来规定,国家的责任不影响实施行为之国际组织的责任。

(4) In the present article the references to the term “State” in article 19 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts have been replaced by references to the term “international organization”.

(4) 在本条草案中,提到国家对国际不法行为的责任的第19条中的国家一词,已经被更换为国际组织一词。

Part Six

第六部分

General provisions

一般规定

Commentary

评注

This Part comprises general provisions that are designed to apply to issues concerning both the international responsibility of an international organization (Parts Two, Three and Four) and the responsibility of a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization (Part Five).

本部分包括打算适用于国际组织的国际责任(第二、第三和第四部分)和国家对国际组织国际不法行为的责任(第五部分)这两个问题的一般规定。

Article 64

64

Lex specialis

特别法

These articles do not apply where and to the extent that the conditions for the existence of an internationally wrongful act or the content or implementation of the international responsibility of an international organization, or a State in connection with the conduct of an international organization, are governed by special rules of international law.

如国际不法行为存在的条件或国际组织或国家涉及国际组织行为的国际责任的内容或履行须遵守国际法特别规则,则不适用本条款草案。

Such special rules of international law may be contained in the rules of the organization applicable to the relations between an international organization and its members.

这种国际法特别规则可能载于适用于国际组织同其成员之间关系的组织规则。

Commentary

评注

(1) Special rules relating to international responsibility may supplement more general rules or may replace them, in whole or in part.

(1) 有关国际责任的特别规则可以补充更具一般性的规则或可以全部或部分地予以取代。

These special rules may concern the relations that certain categories of international organizations or one specific international organization have with some or all States or other international organizations.

这些特殊的规则可能涉及某些类别的国际组织或一个具体的国际组织同部分或全部国家或其他国际组织之间可能具有的关系。

They may also concern matters addressed in Part Five of the present articles.

它们也可能涉及本条款第五部分中处理的事项。

(2) It would be impossible to try and identify each of the special rules and their scope of application.

(2) 尝试并确定每一项特殊规则及其适用范围,将是办不到的。

By way of illustration, it may be useful to refer to one issue which has given rise in practice to a variety of opinions concerning the possible existence of a special rule: that of the attribution to the European Community (now European Union) of conduct of States members of the Community when they implement binding acts of the Community.

举例来说,提到在实践中引起关于可能存在特殊规则的各种意见的某一个问题,也许有用:在执行具有约束力的欧洲共同体(现为欧洲联盟)法律时,将欧洲共同体各成员国的行为归于共同体。

According to the Commission of the European Union, that conduct would have to be attributed to the Community; the same would apply to “other potentially similar organizations”.

欧洲联盟委员会规定,该行为必须归因于共同体;同样的情况也适用于其他潜在的类似组织

(3) Several cases concern the relations between the European Community and its member States.

(3) 有些案件涉及欧洲共同体及其成员国的关系。

In M. & Co. v. Germany the European Commission of Human Rights held:

M. & Co.诉德国一案中,欧洲人权委员会认为:

“The Commission first recalls that it is in fact not competent ratione personae to examine proceedings before or decisions of organs of the European Communities […

委员会首先回顾,事实上,就属人理由来说,它不能审查当前的程序或欧洲共同体机关的决定。

] This does not mean, however, that by granting executory power to a judgment of the European Court of Justice the competent German authorities acted quasi as Community organs and are to that extent beyond the scope of control exercised by the conventional organs.”

[…]然而,这并不意味着,把执行的权力交给欧洲法院的一个判决,德国的主管当局采取了共同体准机构的行动,在并且只在此情况下,超出了常规机关实行控制的范围。

(4) A different view was taken in European Communities – Protection of Trademarks and Geographical Indications for Agricultural Products and Foodstuffs by a World Trade Organization (WTO) panel, which:

(4) 世界贸易组织的一个专家小组最近在欧洲共同体――保护农产品和食品的商标和地理标志一案中采取了不同的看法,该专家小组:

“accepted the European Communities’ explanation of what amounts to its sui generis domestic constitutional arrangements that Community laws are generally not executed through authorities at Community level but rather through recourse to the authorities of its member States which, in such a situation, ‘act de facto as organs of the Community, for which the Community would be responsible under WTO law and international law in general’”.

接受欧洲共同体关于什么意味着其国内宪法的特殊安排的解释,共同体的法律通常不通过共同体一级的当局予以执行、而是通过其成员国的当局在这种情况下事实上作为共同体的机关行事,根据世贸组织的法律和一般国际法,应由共同体负责’”

This approach implies admitting the existence of a special rule on attribution, to the effect that, in the case of a European Community act binding a member State, State authorities would be considered as acting as organs of the Community.

这种做法意味着承认存在着一种关于行为归属的特殊规则,其大意是,在存在对成员国具有约束力的欧洲共同体条例的情形下,成员国的国家机关将被视为以共同体机构的名义行事。

(5) The issue came before the European Court of Human Rights in Bosphorus Hava Yollari Turizm ve Ticaret AS v. Ireland.

(5) 这个问题出现在欧洲人权法院受理玻斯福鲁斯空运公司诉爱尔兰案以前。

The Court said in its decision on admissibility in this case that it would examine at a later stage of the proceedings:

法院说在受理本案的决定中说,它将在法律程序的稍后阶段审理:

“whether the impugned acts can be considered to fall within the jurisdiction of the Irish State within the meaning of article 1 of the Convention, when that State claims that it was obliged to act in furtherance of a directly effective and obligatory EC Regulation”.

指责的行为是否可视为属于《公约》第1条含义范围内的爱尔兰国家管辖范围内,该国声称,它不得不采取行动,以施行直接有效和强制性的欧共体条例。

In its unanimous judgment on the merits of 30 June 2005 the Grand Chamber of the Court held:

2005630日,法院的大审判法庭对案情作出一致判决,认为:

“In the present case it is not disputed that the act about which the applicant complained, the detention of the aircraft leased by it for a period of time, was implemented by the authorities of the respondent State on its territory following a decision to impound of the Irish Minister for Transport.

在本案中,没有争议的是:申诉人投诉的关于它租用一段期间的飞机被拘留的行为,是被告国当局在其领土上按照爱尔兰运输部长作出的决定予以扣押的。

In such circumstances the applicant company, as the addressee of the impugned act fell within the ‘jurisdiction’ of the Irish State, with the consequence that its complaint about that act is compatible ratione loci, personae and materiae with the provisions of the Convention.”

在这种情况下,申诉公司作为被指责的行为的收受者,属于爱尔兰国家的管辖范围,因此,它对于该行为的投诉,从属地、属人与属物的理由来说,符合《公约》的规定。

(6) The decision of the European Court of Human Rights in Kokkelvisserij v. Netherlands considered “the guarantees offered by the European Community — especially the European Court of Justice — in discharging its own jurisdictional tasks” with regard to a preliminary reference by a court in the Netherlands.

” (6) 欧洲人权法院对Kokkelvisserij诉荷兰案的裁决针对荷兰法院提出的先行裁决请求,考虑了欧洲共同体、特别是欧洲人权法院在履行其司法任务方面所提供的保障

The Court reiterated its view that the conduct of an organ of a member State should in any event by attributed to that State.

法院重申了其观点,认为成员国机关的行为无论如何应归于该成员国。

The Court said:

法院说:

“A Contracting Party is responsible under Article 1 of the Convention for all acts and omissions of its organs regardless of whether the act or omission in question was a consequence of domestic law or of the necessity to comply with international legal obligations.”

根据公约第一条,缔约国对其机关的所有行为和不行为均负有责任,不论该行为或不行为是国内法的结果,还是不得不遵守国际法律义务的结果。

(7) The present article is modelled on article 55 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

” (7) 本条案文仿照关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第55条。

It is designed to make it unnecessary to add to many of the preceding articles a proviso such as “subject to special rules”.

其用意是为了不必在前面的许多条文后面添加诸如在不影响特别规则的情形下的但书。

(8) Given the particular importance that the rules of the organization are likely to have as special rules concerning international responsibility in the relations between an international organization and its members, a specific reference to the rules of the organization has been added at the end of the present article.

(8) 鉴于该组织的规则可能有关于国际组织及其成员之间关系的特殊规则的特别重要性,在本条末尾增加了具体提到该组织的规则。

The rules of the organization may, expressly or implicitly, govern various aspects of the issues dealt with in Parts Two to Five.

该组织的规则可能明示或暗示地制约第二部分至第五部分中审议的问题的各方面。

For instance, they may affect the consequences of a breach of international law that an international organization may commit when the injured party is a member State or international organization.

例如,若受害方是成员国或国际组织,该组织的规则可能会影响到一国际组织实施违反国际法行为的后果。

The relevance of special rules with regard to the issue of countermeasures has been considered in articles 22 and 52 and the related commentaries.

22和第52条以及相关评注里已经讨论了特别规则在反措施问题上的相关性。

Article 65

65

Questions of international responsibility not regulated by these articles

本条款草案中没有规定的国际责任问题

The applicable rules of international law continue to govern questions concerning the responsibility of an international organization or a State for an internationally wrongful act to the extent that they are not regulated by these draft articles.

在本条款草案中没有规定的情况下,关于国际组织或国家对国际不法行为的责任问题,仍应遵守可适用的国际法规则。

Commentary

评注

(1) Like article 56 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, the present article points to the fact that the present draft articles do not address all the issues that may be relevant in order to establish whether an international organization or a State is responsible and what international responsibility entails.

(1) 像关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第56条那样, 本条指出:目前的草案并没有解决为了确定一国际组织或一国是否引起国际责任所有可能相关的问题。

This also in view of possible developments on matters that are not yet governed by international law.

这也考虑到尚未受国际法制约的问题的可能状况。

(2) Since issues relating to the international responsibility of a State are considered in the present draft articles only to the extent that they are addressed in Part Five, it may seem unnecessary to specify that other matters concerning the international responsibility of a State — for instance, questions relating to attribution of conduct to a State — continue to be governed by the applicable rules of international law, including the principles and rules set forth in the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 由于有关一国国际责任的问题只有当它们在第五部分被提到的情形下才会在目前的草案范围内获得审议,看来也就没有必要规定:有关一国国际责任的其他事项,例如将行为归于一个国家的问题,继续由适用的国际法规则,其中包括国家对国际不法行为的责任条款中所规定的原则和规则,予以制约。

However, if the present article only mentioned international organizations, the omission of a reference to States could lead to unintended implications.

但是,如果本条只提到的国际组织,却不提及国家,可能会导致意想不到的问题。

Therefore, the present article reproduces article 56 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts with the addition of a reference to “an international organization”.

因此,本条转载了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第56条,加上了提到国际组织的词语。

Article 66

66

Individual responsibility

个人的责任

These draft articles are without prejudice to any question of the individual responsibility under international law of any person acting on behalf of an international organization or a State.

本条款草案不影响以国际组织或国家名义行事的任何人在国际法中的个人责任问题。

Commentary

评注

(1) With the addition of the reference to “an international organization”, the present article reproduces article 58 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(1) 增加了提到国际组织的字眼以后,本条抄录了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任第58条。

The statement may appear obvious, since the scope of the present draft articles, as defined in article 1, only concern the international responsibility of an international organization or a State.

这项陈述看来可能是明显的,因为第1条中所界定的目前案文的范围只涉及一国际组织或一国的国际责任。

However, it may not be superfluous as a reminder of the fact that issues of individual responsibility may arise under international law in connection with a wrongful act of an international organization or a State and that these issues are not regulated in the present draft.

但是,个人的责任问题可能出现在一个国际组织或一个国家根据国际法必须对其不法行为承担的责任方面,而且这些问题没有在目前的草案中作出规定,提醒这样一个事实,可能不会是多余的。

(2) Thus, the fact that the conduct of an individual is attributed to an international organization or a State does not exempt that individual from the international criminal responsibility that he or she may incur for his or her conduct.

(2) 因此,个人的行为被归因于一个国际组织或一个国家的事实,并不免除个人由于其行为可能引起的国际刑事责任。

On the other hand, when an internationally wrongful act of an international organization or a State is committed, the international responsibility of individuals that have been instrumental to the wrongful act cannot be taken as implied.

另一方面,当一个国际组织或一个国家实行了国际不法行为的时候,不能把个人由于国际不法行为引起的国际责任,视为不言而喻的。

However, in certain cases the international criminal responsibility of some individuals may arise, for instance when they have been instrumental to the serious breach of an obligation under a peremptory norm in the circumstances envisaged in article 41.

然而,在某些情况下,很可能会出现某些个人的国际刑事责任,例如他们在第41条所设想的情况下严重违反了强制性规范所规定的一项义务。

(3) Individual responsibility could also relate to damage caused by an act of a person acting on behalf of an international organization.

(3) 个人责任也可能与代国际组织行事的个人的行为所引起的损害有关。

For instance, when the victims of an international crime suffer damage, the responsible individual may have an obligation to make reparation.

例如当国际罪行的受害者遭受损害时,有责任的个人可能获得作出赔偿的义务。

Article 67

67

Charter of the United Nations

《联合国宪章》

These draft articles are without prejudice to the Charter of the United Nations.

本条款草案不妨碍《联合国宪章》的规定。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present article reproduces article 59 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts, which sets forth a “without prejudice” provision concerning the Charter of the United Nations.

(1) 本条抄录了关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第59条, 其中规定了关于联合国宪章的不妨碍规定。

The reference to the Charter includes obligations that are directly stated in the Charter as well as those flowing from binding decisions of the Security Council, which according to the International Court of Justice similarly prevail over other obligations under international law on the basis of article 103 of the United Nations Charter.

所提到的《宪章》义务包括在《联合国宪章》中直接表述的义务以及安全理事会那些有约束力的决议所规定的义务,国际法院指出,这些义务同样压倒《联合国宪章》第一百零三条中所规定的其他国际法义务。

According to article 103 of the Charter, “[i]n the event of a conflict between the obligations of the Members of the United Nations under the present Charter and their obligations under any other international agreement, their obligations under the Charter shall prevail”.

按照《宪章》第一百零三条,联合国会员国在本宪章下之义务与其依任何其他国际协定所负之义务有冲突时,其在本宪章下之义务应居优先

(2) Insofar as issues of State responsibility are covered in the present draft articles, there could be no reason to query the applicability of the same “without prejudice” provision as the corresponding article on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

(2) 就本条款草案中所涵盖的国家责任问题来说,没有理由质疑与国家对国际不法行为的责任的相应条款相同的不妨碍规定的适用性。

A question may be raised with regard to the responsibility of international organizations, since they are not members of the United Nations and therefore have not formally agreed to be bound by the Charter.

只可以对国际组织的责任提出问题,因为它们不是联合国的成员,因此尚未正式同意接受《宪章》的约束。

However, even if the prevailing effect of obligations under the Charter may have a legal basis for international organizations that differs from the legal basis applicable to States, one may reach the conclusion that the Charter has a prevailing effect also with regard to international organizations.

然而,即使宪章下义务的当前影响可能使国际组织具有与适用于国家的法律依据不同的法律依据, 人们可得出结论认为,《宪章》实际上也对国际组织起到一种普遍的影响。

For instance, when establishing an arms embargo which requires all its addressees not to comply with an obligation to supply arms that they may have accepted under a treaty, the Security Council does not distinguish between States and international organizations.

例如,一旦确定了武器禁运,要求所有的收件人不遵守它们可能根据条约接受的提供武器的义务,安全理事会并不区分国家和国际组织。

It is at any event not necessary, for the purpose of the present draft, to determine the extent to which the international responsibility of an international organization is affected, directly or indirectly, by the Charter of the United Nations.

为了目前草案的目的,在任何情况下都没有必要确定一个国际组织的国际责任在何种程度上直接或间接地受到《联合国宪章》的影响。

(3) The present article is not intended to exclude the applicability of the principles and rules set forth in the preceding articles to the international responsibility of the United Nations.

(3) 本条不打算影响上述条款中对联合国的国际责任所规定的原则和规则的适用性。

Chapter VI

第六章

Effects of armed conflicts on treaties

武装冲突对条约的影响

A. Introduction

A. 导言

89. During its fifty-sixth session (2004), the Commission decided to include the topic “Effects of armed conflicts on treaties” in its programme of work, and to appoint Sir Ian Brownlie as Special Rapporteur for the topic.

89. 委员会在第五十六届会议(2004)期间决定 将武装冲突对条约的影响这个专题列入其工作方案,并任命伊恩·布朗利先生为这个专题的特别报告员。

90. At its fifty-seventh (2005) to sixtieth (2008) sessions, the Commission had before it the first to fourth reports of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/552, A/CN.4/570 and Corr.1, A/CN.4/578 and Corr.1 and A/CN.4/589 and Corr.1, respectively), as well as a memorandum prepared by the Secretariat entitled “The effects of armed conflict on treaties: an examination of practice and doctrine” (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1).

90. 在第五十七届(2005)至第六十届(2008)会议上,委员会收到了特别报告员的第一至第四次报告(分别为A/CN.4/552A/CN.4/570Corr.1A/CN.4/578Corr.1以及A/CN.4/589Corr.1),以及秘书处编写的一份题为武装冲突对条约的影响:对实践与学说的审查的备忘录(A/CN.4/550Corr.1)

The Commission further proceeded on the basis of the recommendations of a Working Group, chaired by Mr. Lucius Caflisch, which was established in 2007 and 2008 to provide further guidance regarding several issues which had been identified in the Commission’s consideration of the Special Rapporteur’s third report.

委员会还根据在2007年和2008年成立、由卢修斯·卡弗利施先生担任主席的一个工作组的建议, 为委员会在审议特别报告员第三次报告期间所确定的几个问题提供进一步的指导意见。

91. At its sixtieth session (2008), the Commission adopted on first reading a set of 18 draft articles, and an annex, on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties, together with commentaries.

91. 委员会在其第六十届会议(2008),一读通过了附有评注的关于武装冲突对条约的影响的18条条款草案和一个附件。

At the same meeting, the Commission decided, in accordance with draft articles 16 to 21 of its Statute, to transmit the draft articles, through the Secretary-General, to Governments for comments and observations.

在同一次会议上,委员会决定,按照其章程第1621条,通过秘书长向各国政府转发本条款草案,要求提出评论和意见。

92. At its sixty-first session (2009), the Commission appointed Mr. Lucius Caflisch as Special Rapporteur for the topic, following the resignation of Sir Ian Brownlie from the Commission.

92. 继伊恩·布朗利爵士从委员会辞职之后,委员会在第六十一届会议(2009)任命卢修斯·卡弗利施先生为这个专题的特别报告员。

93. At its sixty-second session (2010), the Commission had before it the first report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/627 and Add.1), containing his proposals for the reformulation of the draft articles as adopted on first reading, taking into account the comments and observations of Governments (A/CN.4/622 and Add.1).

93. 委员会在第六十二届会议(2010)上收到了特别报告员的第一份报告(A/CN.4/627Add.1),其中载有他关于参考各国政府的评论和意见(A/CN.4/622Add.1)改写一读通过的条款草案的建议。

The Commission considered the Special Rapporteur’s first report and subsequently instructed the Drafting Committee to commence the second reading of the draft articles on the basis of the proposals of the Special Rapporteur for draft articles 1 to 17, taking into account the comments of Governments and the debate in the Plenary on the Special Rapporteur’s report.

委员会审议了特别报告员的第一次报告,随后指示起草委员会根据特别报告员对第117条的建议,开始对条款草案进行二读,同时考虑到各国政府的评论和在全体会议上对特别报告员的报告进行辩论的情况。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 在本届会议上审议此一专题的情况

94. At the present session, the Commission considered the report of the Drafting Committee (A/CN.4/L.777 and Corr. 1 (French only)) at its 3089th meeting, held on 17 May 2011, and adopted the entire set of draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties, on second reading, at the same meeting.

94. 委员会在本届会议上,审议了起草委员会在2011517日上举行的第3089次会议的报告(A/CN.4/L.777Corr.1(仅有法文本)), 并在同一次会议上二读通过了关于武装冲突对条约的影响的整套条款草案。

95. At its 3116th to 3117th meetings, held on 2 and 3 August 2011, the Commission adopted the commentaries to the aforementioned draft articles.

95. 201182日和3日举行的第31163117次会议上,委员会通过了对上述草案的评注。

96. In accordance with its Statute, the Commission submits the draft articles to the General Assembly, together with the recommendation set out below.

96. 委员会根据其章程,连同下列建议,向大会提交了本条款草案。

C. Recommendation of the Commission

C. 委员会的建议

97. At its 3118th meeting, held on 5 August 2011, the Commission decided, in accordance with article 23 of its Statute, to recommend to the General Assembly:

97. 在其201185日举行的第3118次会议上, 委员会决定按照其章程第23条建议大会:

(a) to take note of the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties in a resolution, and to annex them to the resolution;

(a) 通过一项决议注意到武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案并将该条款草案附在该决议之后;

(b) to consider, at a later stage, the elaboration of a convention on the basis of the draft articles.

(b) 考虑在以后某个阶段以该条款草案基础拟订一项公约。

D. Tribute to the Special Rapporteur

D. 向特别报告员表示感谢

98. At its 3117th meeting, held on 3 August 2011, the Commission, after adopting the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties, adopted the following resolution by acclamation:

98. 委员会在201183日举行的第3117次会议上,在通过关于武装冲突对条约的影响的条款草案以后,鼓掌通过以下决议:

“The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Having adopted the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties,

通过了关于武装冲突对条约的影响的条款草案,

Expresses to the Special Rapporteur, Mr. Lucius Caflisch, its deep appreciation and warm congratulations for the outstanding contribution he has made to the preparation of the draft articles through his tireless efforts and devoted work, and for the results achieved in the elaboration of draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties.”

向特别报告员卢修斯·卡弗利施先生表示深挚感谢和热烈祝贺,他通过不懈的努力和专注的工作,为条款草案的拟订作出杰出的贡献,并且在拟订关于武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案方面取得了成果。

99. The Commission also reiterated its deep appreciation for the valuable contribution of the previous Special Rapporteur, Sir Ian Brownlie, to the work on the topic.

99. 委员会再次对前任特别报告员伊恩·布朗利爵士表示深挚感谢,感谢他为这一专题的工作做出宝贵贡献。

E. Text of the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties

E. 武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案案文

1. Text of the draft articles

1. 条款草案案文

100. The text of the draft articles adopted by the Commission, on second reading, at its sixty-third session is reproduced below.

100. 委员会第六十三届会议二读通过的条款草案案文载录如下。

Effects of armed conflicts on treaties

武装冲突对条约的影响

Part One

第一部分

Scope and definitions

适用范围和定义

Article 1

1

Scope

适用范围

The present draft articles apply to the effects of armed conflict on the relations of States under a treaty.

本条款草案适用于武装冲突对国家间条约关系的影响。

Article 2

2

Definitions

定义

For the purposes of the present draft articles:

为本条款草案的目的:

(a) “treaty” means an international agreement concluded between States in written form and governed by international law, whether embodied in a single instrument or in two or more related instruments and whatever its particular designation, and includes treaties between States to which international organizations are also parties;

(a) “条约是指国家间所缔结而以国际法为准之国际书面协定,不论其载于一项单独文书或两项以上相互有关之文书内,亦不论其特定名称如何,包括国际组织也加入的国家间条约;

(b) “armed conflict” means a situation in which there is resort to armed force between States or protracted resort to armed force between governmental authorities and organized armed groups.

(b) “武装冲突是指国家间诉诸武力或政府当局与有组织武装团体之间长时间诉诸武力的情形。

Part Two

第二部分

Principles

原则

Chapter I

第一章

Operation of treaties in the event of armed conflicts

发生武装冲突时条约的施行

Article 3

3

General principle

一般原则

The existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties:

在下列缔约国之间,条约的施行不因武装冲突的存在而当然终止或中止:

(a) as between States parties to the conflict;

(a) 武装冲突当事国之间;

(b) as between a State party to the conflict and a State that is not.

(b) 武装冲突当事国与非当事国之间。

Article 4

4

Provisions on the operation of treaties

关于条约施行的规定

Where a treaty itself contains provisions on its operation in situations of armed conflict, those provisions shall apply.

如条约本身载有关于条约在武装冲突情形下如何施行的规定,应适用这些规定。

Article 5

5

Application of rules on treaty interpretation

条约解释规则的适用

The rules of international law on treaty interpretation shall be applied to establish whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict.

为确定在发生武装冲突时条约是否可能被终止、退出或中止,应适用关于条约解释的国际法规则。

Article 6

6

Factors indicating whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension

表明条约可能被终止、退出或中止的因素

In order to ascertain whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict, regard shall be had to all relevant factors, including:

为了确定在发生武装冲突时条约是否可能被终止、退出或中止,应参照所有有关因素,包括:

(a) the nature of the treaty, in particular its subject-matter, its object and purpose, its content and the number of parties to the treaty; and

(a) 条约的性质,特别是其主题事项、目的和宗旨、内容和条约缔约方数目;以及

(b) the characteristics of the armed conflict, such as its territorial extent, its scale and intensity, its duration and, in the case of non-international armed conflict, also the degree of outside involvement.

(b) 武装冲突的特征,诸如其地域范围、规模和激烈程度、持续时间,如果涉及非国际武装冲突,还应考虑外部介入的程度。

Article 7

7

Continued operation of treaties resulting from their subject-matter

条约因其主题事项而继续施行

An indicative list of treaties the subject-matter of which involves an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict, is to be found in the annex to the present draft articles.

本条款草案附件含有条约指示性清单,其中所列条约的主题事项含有这些条约在武装冲突期间继续全部或部分施行之意。

Chapter II

第二章

Other provisions relevant to the operation of treaties

与条约施行有关的其他规定

Article 8

8

Conclusion of treaties during armed conflict

武装冲突期间缔结条约

1. The existence of an armed conflict does not affect the capacity of a State party to that conflict to conclude treaties in accordance with international law.

1. 武装冲突的存在不影响冲突当事国依照国际法缔结条约的能力。

2. States may conclude agreements involving termination or suspension of a treaty or part of a treaty that is operative between them during situations of armed conflict, or may agree to amend or modify the treaty.

2. 各国可缔结协定,全部或部分终止或中止在武装冲突情况下在相互间仍适用的某项条约,或可商定对该条约进行修改或修订。

Article 9

9

Notification of intention to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or to suspend its operation

通知终止、退出条约或中止其施行的意向

1. A State intending to terminate or withdraw from a treaty to which it is a Party, or to suspend the operation of that treaty, as a consequence of an armed conflict shall notify the other State Party or States Parties to the treaty, or its depositary, of such intention.

1. 一国如因武装冲突而打算终止或退出其作为缔约国的条约,或中止该条约的施行,应将此意向通知条约另一缔约国、其他各缔约国或条约保存人。

2. The notification takes effect upon receipt by the other State Party or States Parties, unless it provides for a subsequent date.

2. 通知自另一缔约国或其他各缔约国收到通知之时起生效,除非通知载有较晚生效日期。

3. Nothing in the preceding paragraphs shall affect the right of a Party to object within a reasonable time, in accordance with the terms of the treaty or other applicable rules of international law, to the termination of or withdrawal from the treaty, or suspension of its operation.

3. 以上各款不影响一缔约国在合理的时间内根据条约规定或其他可适用的国际法规则对终止、退出条约或中止其施行提出反对的权利。

4. If an objection has been raised in accordance with paragraph 3, the States concerned shall seek a solution through the means indicated in Article 33 of the Charter of the United Nations.

4. 如果有缔约国根据本条第3款提出反对,有关缔约国应通过《联合国宪章》第三十三条所指明的方法寻求解决。

5. Nothing in the preceding paragraphs shall affect the rights or obligations of States with regard to the settlement of disputes insofar as they have remained applicable.

5. 以上各款不影响各国在解决争端方面对其依然适用的权利或义务。

Article 10

10

Obligations imposed by international law independently of a treaty

不依条约存在的国际法义务

The termination of or the withdrawal from a treaty, or the suspension of its operation, as a consequence of an armed conflict, shall not impair in any way the duty of any State to fulfil any obligation embodied in the treaty to which it would be subject under international law independently of that treaty.

因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,丝毫不影响任何国家有责任履行该条约中所载依国际法必须履行且不依赖该条约而存在的义务。

Article 11

11

Separability of treaty provisions

条约规定的分离

Termination, withdrawal from or suspension of the operation of a treaty as a consequence of an armed conflict shall, unless the treaty otherwise provides or the Parties otherwise agree, take effect with respect to the whole treaty except where:

因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,应对整个条约有效,除非条约另有规定或缔约方另有协议,但下列情况不在此限:

(a) the treaty contains clauses that are separable from the remainder of the treaty with regard to their application;

(a) 条约的部分条款在适用上可与条约的其余部分分离;

(b) it appears from the treaty or is otherwise established that acceptance of those clauses was not an essential basis of the consent of the other Party or Parties to be bound by the treaty as a whole; and

(b) 从条约本身可以推断或通过其他方式确定,接受以上所指条款并非另一缔约方或其他各缔约方接受整个条约约束之必要基础;且

(c) continued performance of the remainder of the treaty would not be unjust.

(c) 条约其余部分之继续施行不致有失公平。

Article 12

12

Loss of the right to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or to suspend its operation

丧失终止、退出条约或中止其施行的权利

A State may no longer terminate or withdraw from a treaty or suspend its operation as a consequence of an armed conflict if, after becoming aware of the facts:

一国在知悉事实后而有下列情形之一者,即不得再因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行:

(a) it shall have expressly agreed that the treaty remains in force or continues in operation; or

(a) 该国业已明确同意条约仍然有效或将继续施行;或

(b) it must by reason of its conduct be considered as having acquiesced in the continued operation of the treaty or in its maintenance in force.

(b) 根据该国行为必须视该国已默认条约将继续施行或继续有效。

Article 13

13

Revival or resumption of treaty relations subsequent to an armed conflict

武装冲突结束后条约关系的恢复生效或施行

1. Subsequent to an armed conflict, the States Parties may regulate, on the basis of agreement, the revival of treaties terminated or suspended as a consequence of the armed conflict.

1. 武装冲突结束后,缔约国可在协议的基础上对因武装冲突而终止或中止施行的条约恢复生效之事作出规定。

2. The resumption of the operation of a treaty suspended as a consequence of an armed conflict shall be determined in accordance with the factors referred to in article 6.

2. 对于因武装冲突而中止施行的条约,应根据第6条所提及的因素决定是否恢复施行。

Part Three

第三部分

Miscellaneous

其他规定

Article 14

14

Effect of the exercise of the right to self-defence on a treaty

行使自卫权对条约的影响

A State exercising its inherent right of individual or collective self-defence in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations is entitled to suspend in whole or in part the operation of a treaty to which it is a Party insofar as that operation is incompatible with the exercise of that right.

依《联合国宪章》行使其固有的单独或集体自卫权的国家,如果其作为缔约国的条约的施行与行使该项权利不相容,有权全部或部分中止该条约的施行。

Article 15

15

Prohibition of benefit to an aggressor State

禁止侵略国受益

A State committing aggression within the meaning of the Charter of the United Nations and resolution 3314 (XXIX) of the General Assembly of the United Nations shall not terminate or withdraw from a treaty or suspend its operation as a consequence of an armed conflict that results from the act of aggression if the effect would be to the benefit of that State.

从事《联合国宪章》以及联合国大会第3314(XXIX)号决议所指的侵略行为的国家不得因该侵略行为所引起的武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,如果这将使该国受益。

Article 16

16

Decisions of the Security Council

安全理事会的决定

The present draft articles are without prejudice to relevant decisions taken by the Security Council in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations.

本条款草案不妨碍安全理事会依照《联合国宪章》作出的有关决定。

Article 17

17

Rights and duties arising from the laws of neutrality

源自中立法的权利和责任

The present draft articles are without prejudice to the rights and duties of States arising from the laws of neutrality.

本条款草案不妨碍各国根据中立法而具有的权利和责任。

Article 18

18

Other cases of termination, withdrawal or suspension

其他终止、退出或中止的情况

The present draft articles are without prejudice to the termination, withdrawal or suspension of treaties as a consequence of, inter alia: (a) a material breach; (b) supervening impossibility of performance; or (c) a fundamental change of circumstances.

本条款草案不妨碍尤其因下列情况而终止、退出或中止条约:(a) 发生重大违约情事;(b) 发生意外不可能履行;或(c) 情况的根本改变。

Annex

附件

Indicative list of treaties referred to in article 7

7条所指条约的指示性清单

(a) Treaties on the law of armed conflict, including treaties on international humanitarian law;

(a) 关于武装冲突法的条约,包括关于国际人道主义法的条约;

(b) Treaties declaring, creating or regulating a permanent regime or status or related permanent rights, including treaties establishing or modifying land and maritime boundaries;

(b) 声明、确立或规定永久制度或地位或有关永久权利的条约,包括确定或修改陆地和海洋边界的条约;

(c) Multilateral law-making treaties;

(c) 多边造法条约;

(d) Treaties on international criminal justice;

(d) 关于国际刑事司法的条约;

(e) Treaties of friendship, commerce and navigation and agreements concerning private rights;

(e) 友好、通商和航海条约以及涉及私权利的协定;

(f) Treaties for the international protection of human rights;

(f) 关于对人权进行国际保护的条约;

(g) Treaties relating to the international protection of the environment;

(g) 关于对环境进行国际保护的条约;

(h) Treaties relating to international watercourses and related installations and facilities;

(h) 关于国际水道以及有关装置和设施的条约;

(i) Treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities;

(i) 关于含水层以及有关装置和设施的条约;

(j) Treaties which are constituent instruments of international organizations;

(j) 作为国际组织组成文书的条约;

(k) Treaties relating to the international settlement of disputes by peaceful means, including resort to conciliation, mediation, arbitration and judicial settlement;

(k) 关于以和平手段,包括通过和解、调停、仲裁和司法手段解决国际争端的条约;

(l) Treaties relating to diplomatic and consular relations.

(l) 关于外交和领事关系的条约。

2. Text of the draft articles with commentaries thereto

2. 条款草案案文及其评注

101. The text of the draft articles with commentaries thereto as adopted by the Commission, on second reading, at its sixty-third session is reproduced below.

101. 委员会第六十三届会议二读通过的条款草案案文及其评注载录如下。

Effects of armed conflicts on treaties

武装冲突对条约的影响

Part One

第一部分

Scope and definitions

适用范围和定义

Article 1

1

Scope

适用范围

The present draft articles apply to the effects of armed conflict on the relations between States under a treaty.

本条款草案适用于武装冲突对国家间条约关系的影响。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 1 situates, as the point of departure for the elaboration of the draft articles, the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, of 1969 (the “Vienna Convention”), article 73 of which provides, inter alia, that the provisions of the Convention do not prejudge any question that may arise in regard to a treaty from the outbreak of hostilities between States.

(1) 1条将1969年《维也纳条约法公约》(《维也纳公约》) 73条作为拟订条款草案的出发点,该条尤其规定,该公约的规定不妨碍国家间爆发敌对行动所引起关于条约方面的任何问题。

Thus, the present draft articles apply to the effects of an armed conflict in respect of treaty relations between States.

因此,本条款草案适用于武装冲突对国家间条约的影响。

(2) The formulation of article 1 is patterned on article 1 of the Vienna Convention.

(2) 1条是根据《维也纳公约》第1条的格式拟订的。

By using the formulation “relations between States under a treaty”, the draft articles also cover the position of States not parties to an armed conflict which are Parties to a treaty with a State involved in that armed conflict.

条款草案采用国家间条约关系等措辞,表明也适用于未参加武装冲突但与卷入武装冲突的国家同属条约缔约国的国家的地位。

Accordingly, three scenarios would be contemplated: (a) the situation concerning the treaty relations between two States engaged in an armed conflict, including States engaged on the same side; (b) the situation of the treaty relations between a State engaged in an armed conflict with another State and a third State not Party to that conflict; and (c) the situation of the effect of a non-international armed conflict on the treaty relations of the State in question with third States.

因此可设想三种情形:“(a) 武装冲突两国之间条约关系的情况,包括站在同一方的国家之间的条约关系;(b) 与另一国卷入武装冲突的一国与非该冲突当事国的第三国之间的条约关系的情况;(c) 非国际武装冲突对有关国家与第三国条约关系的影响情况。

Article 1, accordingly, should be read in light of article 3 which expressly envisages such hypotheses.

因此,第1条应参照第3条来理解,应为第3条明确预设了这一假设。

The scope of the third scenario is further limited by the requirement of “protracted resort to armed force between governmental authorities and organized armed groups”, reflected in the definition of armed conflict in article 2, subparagraph (b), as well as by the inclusion of the element of “the degree of outside involvement” as a factor to be taken into account, under article 6, subparagraph (b), when ascertaining the susceptibility of a treaty to termination, withdrawal or suspension.

第三种情形的范围还受到以下要求的进一步限制:即关于武装冲突的定义的第2(b)项所反映的关于政府当局与有组织武装团体之间长期诉诸武力的要求;它也由于列入了外部介入的程度的因素而受到限制,第6(b)项规定在确定条约是否可能被终止、退出或中止时应考虑这一因素。

The typical non-international armed conflict should not, in principle, call into question the treaty relations between States.

原则上,一般的非国际性武装冲突不应就国家间条约关系提出疑问。

(3) Several Governments expressed the view that the draft articles should apply also to treaties or parts of treaties which are being provisionally applied.

(3) 若干国家的政府表示,条款草案还应适用于暂时适用的条约或条约的部分。

In the Commission’s view, the issue can be resolved by reference to the provisions of article 25 of the 1969 Vienna Convention.

委员会认为,可以通过提及1969年《维也纳公约》第25条的规定解决这个问题。

(4) The Commission decided not to include within the scope of the draft articles relations arising under treaties between international organizations or between States and international organizations, owing to the complexity of giving such an additional dimension to the draft articles, and which would likely outweigh the possible benefits of doing so since international organizations rarely if ever engage in armed conflict to the extent that their treaty relations may be affected.

(4) 委员会决定不将国际组织之间或者国家与国际组织之间因条约所产生的关系列入条款草案的范围,因为在条款草案中增列这么一项内容是很复杂的,这样做可能会弊大于利,因为国际组织很少会介入到使其条约关系受影响的武装冲突中去。

While it is conceivable that such treaty relations could be affected qua third parties in the second scenario envisaged in paragraph (2) above, and that, accordingly, some of the provisions of the present draft articles might apply by analogy, the Commission decided to leave the consideration of such issues to a possible future topic for inclusion in its work programme.

虽然可以设想这种条约关系可能以上文第(2)段所设想的第二种情形中的第三方而受到影响,并因此而可以通过类推来适用本条款草案的某些规定,但是,委员会决定将这些问题留待以后能提出一个专题,并予以列入工作方案时再审议。

However, article 1 should not be read as excluding multilateral treaties to which international organizations are parties in addition to States.

但是,对第1条的理解不应脱离除了国家以外国际组织也是缔约方的多边条约。

This point is made in subparagraph (a) of article 2 which clarifies that the definition of treaties given in the draft articles “includes treaties between States to which international organizations are also parties”.

2(a)项提出了这一点,它明确说,条款草案关于条约的定义包括国际组织也加入的国家间条约

Similarly, the formulation “relations between States under a treaty”, found in article 1, is drawn from article 2, subparagraph (c), of the Vienna Convention, and places the focus on the relations existing under the treaty regime in question, thereby making it possible to distinguish the treaty relations between States, which are included within the scope of the draft articles, from the relations between States and international organization or between international organizations arising under the same treaty, which are excluded from the scope of the articles.

同样,第1条关于国家间条约关系等措辞源自《维也纳公约》第2(c)项,它的重点在于所涉条约制度中存在的关系,这样就能够对以下两种情况作出区分,即:条款草案范围所列的国家间条约关系;排除在条款范围以外的同一条约下产生的国家与国际组织之间或国际组织间的条约关系。

(5) Structurally the present draft articles are divided into three parts: Part One, entitled “Scope and definitions”, includes articles 1 and 2 which are introductory in nature, dealing with scope and definitions.

(5) 从结构上看,本条款草案分成三个部分:第一部分题为适用范围和定义,它包括了导言性的第1条和第2条,处理适用范围和定义的问题。

Part Two, entitled “Principles”, consists of two chapters.

第二部分题为原则,包括两章。

Chapter I, entitled “Operation of treaties in the event of armed conflicts”, includes articles 3 to 7 which constitute core provisions reflecting the foundation underlying the draft articles, which is to favour legal stability and continuity.

第一章题为发生武装冲突时条约的施行,包括第3条至第7条,是核心条款,反映条款草案的基础,对法律稳定和连续性有利。

They are reflective of the general principle that treaties are not, in and of themselves, terminated or suspended as a result of armed conflict.

它们反映了以下的一般性主张,即:武装冲突,其本身不会由于武装冲突而终止或中止。

Articles 4 to 7 extrapolate, from the general principle in article 3, a number of basic legal propositions which are expository in character.

4至第7条从第3条的一般性原则中推断出若干说明性的基本法律主张。

Chapter II, entitled “Other provisions relevant to the operation of treaties”, covers articles 8 to 13 which address a variety of ancillary aspects relevant to the application of treaties during armed conflict, drawing, where appropriate, upon corresponding provisions of the 1969 Vienna Convention.

第二章题为与条约施行有关的其他规定,涉及第8至第13条,处理与武装冲突期间实施条约有关的各种附带问题,它们酌情吸收了1969年《维也纳公约》的相应规定。

Finally, the incidence of armed conflict bears not only on the law of treaties but also on other fields of international law, including obligations of States under the Charter of the United Nations.

最后,武装冲突不仅影响条约法,而且还影响国际法的其他领域,包括《联合国宪章》下的国家义务。

Accordingly, Part Three, entitled “Miscellaneous”, includes draft articles 14 to 18 which deal with a number of miscellaneous issues with regard to such relationships through inter alia “without prejudice” or saving clauses.

因此,题为其他规定的第三部分所列的第1418条主要通过不妨碍或例外条款来处理这种关系方面的一些杂项问题。

An indicative list of treaties whose subject matter involves an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict, is to be found in the annex to the present draft articles, which is linked to article 7.

本条款草案附件载有一个指示性条约清单,它与第7条相联系,清单所列条约的主题事项涉及武装冲突期间全部或部分继续实施这些条约所受的影响。

Article 2

2

Definitions

定义

For the purposes of the present draft articles:

为本条款草案的目的:

(a) “treaty” means an international agreement concluded between States in written form and governed by international law, whether embodied in a single instrument or in two or more related instruments and whatever its particular designation, and includes treaties between States to which international organizations are also parties;

(a) “条约是指国家间所缔结而以国际法为准之国际书面协定,不论其载于一项单独文书或两项以上相互有关之文书内,亦不论其特定名称如何,包括国际组织也加入的国家间条约;

(b) “armed conflict” means a situation in which there is resort to armed force between States or protracted resort to armed force between governmental authorities and organized armed groups.

(b) “武装冲突是指国家间诉诸武力或政府当局与有组织武装团体之间长时间诉诸武力的情形。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 2 provides definitions for two key terms used in the draft articles.

(1) 2条对本条款草案所用的两个关键术语作了界定。

(2) Paragraph (a) defines the term “treaty” by reproducing the formulation found in article 2 (1) (a) of the Vienna Convention, to which it adds the words “and includes treaties between States to which international organizations are also parties”.

(2) (a)项界定了条约一词,它转引《维也纳公约》第2条第1(a)项的格式,增加了包括国际组织也加入的国家间条约等词语。

This inclusion should not be regarded as an indication that the draft articles deal with the position of international organizations.

但是,增添这些词语,并不是说表明条款草案可适用于国际组织的地位。

As already explained in paragraph (4) of the commentary to article 1, the treaty relations of international organizations are excluded from the scope of the present draft articles, and the concluding phrase cited above was included to forestall an interpretation of the scope which would have excluded multilateral treaties that include international organizations among their Parties.

如第1条评注第(4)段解释的那样,国际组织的条约关系不包括在本条款草案的适用范围内,在(a)项中列入上述最后一段话,是为了避免将适用范围解释成不包括国际组织也是缔约方的多边条约。

(3) No particular distinction is drawn between bilateral and multilateral treaties.

(3) 对双边条约与多边条约没有作特别区别。

(4) Paragraph (b) defines the term “armed conflict” for the purposes of the present draft articles.

(4) (b)款为本条款草案对武装冲突一词作了界定。

It reflects the definition employed by the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia in the Tadic decision, except that the concluding words “or between such groups within a State” have been deleted since the present draft articles, under article 3, apply only to situations involving at least one State Party to the treaty.

它反映了前南斯拉夫问题国际刑事法庭在塔迪茨案判决中使用的定义, 但其中删除了最后的或一国内部的此种集团之间等词语,因为根据第3条,本条款草案只适用于至少有一个缔约国卷入的情形。

The use of this definition is without prejudice to the rules of international humanitarian law, which constitute the lex specialis governing the conduct of hostilities.

采用这一定义,并不妨碍构成关于敌对行为的特别法的国际人道主义法规则。

(5) The definition applies to treaty relations between States parties to an armed conflict, as well as treaty relations between a State party to an armed conflict and a third State.

(5) 该定义适用于武装冲突当事国之间以及武装冲突当事国和第三国之间的条约关系。

The formulation of the provision and the above reference to “between a State party to the armed conflict and a third State” are intended to cover the effects of an armed conflict which may vary according to the circumstances.

该条款的表述方式,以及提及武装冲突当事国与第三国之间等词语,是要涵盖可能因情况不同而有所不同的武装冲突的影响。

Accordingly, it extends to situations where the armed conflict only affects the operation of a treaty with regard to one of the Parties to a treaty, and it recognizes that an armed conflict may affect the obligations of Parties to a treaty in different ways.

因此,它也包括武装冲突只影响一个条款缔约方实施条约的情况,它承认武装冲突可能以不同的方式影响条约缔约方的义务。

That phrase also serves to include within the scope of the draft articles the possible effect of non-international armed conflict on treaty relations of a State involved in such a conflict with another State.

这一短语也可在条款草案的范围内包括非国际武装冲突可能对卷入这种冲突的国家与另一国的条约关系发生的影响。

The emphasis of the effects is on the application or operation of the treaty rather than the treaty itself.

影响的重点在实施或执行条约上,而不是在条约本身。

(6) It was also considered that it was desirable to include situations involving a state of armed conflict in the absence of armed actions between the parties.

(6) 还有人认为应该包括牵涉到当事方之间不发生武装冲突的战争状态的情况。

Thus the definition includes the occupation of territory which meets with no armed resistance.

因此,该定义包括没有遇到武装抵抗的占领领土的情况。

In this context the provisions of the 1954 Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict are of considerable interest.

在这方面,1954年《关于发生武装冲突时保护文化财产的海牙公约》的规定相当重要。

In its relevant part, article 18 provides as follows:

18条的有关规定如下:

“Article 18 – Application of the Convention

18――公约的适用

1. Apart from the provisions which shall take effect in time of peace, the present Convention shall apply in the event of declared war or of any other armed conflict which may arise between two or more of the High Contracting Parties, even if the state of war is not recognized by one or more of them.

1. 除了在和平时期有效的规定以外,本公约适用于两个或两个以上缔约国之间宣战或发生任何其他武装冲突的情况,即使其中一国或多国不承认存在战争状态。

2. The Convention shall also apply to all cases of partial or total occupation of the territory of a High Contracting Party, even if the said occupation meets with no armed resistance.”

2. 公约还适用于部分或全部占领一缔约国领土的所有情况,即使上述占领未遇抵抗。

(7) Similar considerations militate in favour of the inclusion of a blockade even in the absence of armed actions between the parties.

(7) 类似的考虑也强烈主张将封锁包括在内,即使当事方之间不发生武装行动。

(8) Contemporary developments have blurred the distinction between international and non-international armed conflicts.

(8) 当代的新势态模糊了国际和非国际武装冲突的区分。

Non-international armed conflicts have increased in number and are statistically more frequent than international armed conflicts. In addition, many “civil wars” include “external elements”, such as the support and involvement by other States to varying degrees, supplying arms, providing training facilities and funds, and so forth. Non-international armed conflicts could affect the operation of treaties as much as international ones.

内战的数目增多了。 而且,许多这些内战都有外来成分,诸如其他国家不同程度的参与,供应军火,提供训练设施和经费等等。 非国际武装冲突对条约施行的影响可以与国际武装冲突一样大,如果不是更大的话。

The draft articles therefore include the effect on treaties of non-international armed conflicts, which is indicated by the phrase “resort to armed force between governmental authorities and organized armed groups”.

因此,条款草案包括非国际武装冲突对条约的影响,这一点由以下这段话表明:政府当局与有组织武装团体之间诉诸武力

At the same time, a threshold requirement is introduced by the inclusion of a qualifier to the effect that such a type of armed conflict needs to be “protracted” in order to constitute the type of conflict covered by the draft articles.

同时,用了一个限制词来表明一种最低要求,即这种武装冲突必须是长期的,才可以构成条款草案所适用的那种冲突。

As mentioned in paragraph (2) of the commentary to article 1, this threshold serves to mitigate the potentially destabilizing effect that the inclusion of internal armed conflicts within the scope of the present draft articles might have on the stability of treaty relations.

1条的评注第(2)段提到说,这一最低限度用以减轻将非国际武装冲突列入本条款草案范围内可能会对条约关系的稳定产生的不稳定影响。

(9) The definition of “armed conflict” includes no explicit reference to “international” or “non-international” armed conflict.

(9) “武装冲突的定义没有明确提及国际非国际武装冲突。

This is intended to avoid reflecting specific factual or legal considerations in the article, and, accordingly, running the risk of a contrario interpretations.

这样做的目的是避免在条款草案中反映具体的事实或法律考虑,从而避免引起相反解释的危险。

Part Two

第二部分

Principles

原则

Chapter I

第一章

Operation of treaties in the event of armed conflicts

发生武装冲突时条约的施行

Commentary

评注

Articles 3 to 7 are central to the operation of the entire set of draft articles.

3至第7条对完整执行这套条款草案至关重要。

Article 3 establishes their basic orientation, namely, that armed conflict does not, ipso facto, terminate or suspend the operation of treaties.

3条规定了这些草案的基本方向,即条约的施行不因武装冲突的存在而当然终止或中止。

Articles 4 to 7 seek to assist the determination of whether a treaty survives in an armed conflict. They are arranged in order of priority.

4至第7条的目的是帮助确定某项条约是否在武装冲突中能存在下去,它们按优先顺序排列。

Accordingly, the first step is to look at the treaty itself.

因此,第一步是要看条约本身。

Under article 4, an express provision within a treaty regulating its continuity in the context of an armed conflict would prevail.

4条规定优先适用条约内关于武装冲突背景下继续适用本条约的明确规定。

In the absence of an express provision, resort would next be had, under article 5, to the established international rules on treaty interpretation so as to ascertain the fate of the treaty in the event of an armed conflict.

如果没有这种明确规定,下一步则适用第5条,即确立关于条约解释的国际规则,以确定武装冲突情况下条约的命运。

If no conclusive answer is yielded by the application of those two articles, the enquiry will shift to considerations extraneous to the treaty, and article 6 provides a number of contextual factors that may be relevant in making a determination one way or the other.

如果实施了上述两条草案后仍没有找到最后草案,那么则应转而考虑条约以外的因素,第6条提供了一些背景因素,可能会适合于以这种或那种方式作出确定。

Finally, the determination is further assisted by article 7 which refers to the indicative list of treaties, contained in the annex, the subject matter of which provides an indication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, in time of armed conflict.

最后,第7条也有助于作出确定,它提及载于附件的指示性条约清单,这些条约所涉事项表示它们在武装冲突期间继续全部或部分施行。

Article 3

3

General principle

一般原则

The existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties:

在下列缔约国之间,条约的施行不因武装冲突的存在而当然终止或中止:

(a) as between States parties to the conflict;

(a) 武装冲突当事国之间;

(b) as between a State party to the conflict and a State that is not.

(b) 武装冲突当事国与非当事国之间。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 3 is of overriding significance. It establishes the general principle of legal stability and continuity.

(1) 3条具有至关重要的意义,它确立了法律稳定和连续性的一般原则。

To that end it incorporates the key developments embodied by the Institute of International Law in its 1985 resolution: the existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto cause the suspension or termination of a treaty.

为此,它纳入了国际法学会1985年决议中的几大新成果:武装冲突的存在并不自动造成条约的中止或终止。

At the same time, it must be recognized that there is no easy way of reconciling the principle of stability, in article 3, with the fact that the existence of armed conflict may result in the termination or suspension of treaty relations.

同时,必须承认,要使第3条的稳定原则适合于武装冲突的存在可能造成条约关系的终止或中止的这样一个事实,这没有便捷的途径可走。

The Commission consciously decided not to adopt an affirmative formulation establishing a presumption of continuity, out of concern that such approach would not necessarily reflect the prevailing position under international law, and because it implied a reorientation of the draft articles from providing for situations where treaties are assumed to continue, to attempting to indicate situations when such a presumption of continuity would not apply.

委员会有意识地决定不采用肯定式的格式来确立对连续性的假设,是因为担心采用这种方法不一定能反映国际法当前的普遍立场,也是因为它暗含了条款草案的一种重新定向,即从按假设条约应连续执行的情形转变为力图表明如何适用这种连续性假设的情形。

The Commission was of the view that such a reorientation would be too complex and fraught with risks of unanticipated a contrario interpretations.

委员会认为,这种重新定向太复杂,充满了不可预料的相反解释的风险。

It considered that the net effect of the present approach of seeking merely to dispel any assumption of discontinuity, together with several indications of when treaties are assumed to continue, was to strengthen the stability of treaty relations.

它认为,目前采取的办法是仅仅消除任何非连续性的假设,并在几处表明条约何时被假定是连续执行的,这样做的净效果是加强条约关系的稳定。

(2) The formulation is based on article 2 of the resolution adopted by the Institute of International Law in 1985.

(2) 该措辞仿照国际法学会1985年通过的决议的第2条。

The principle has been commended by a number of authorities.

这项原则得到若干权威人士赞扬。

Oppenheim asserts that “the opinion is pretty general that war by no means annuls every treaty”.

《奥本海国际法》确认,相当普遍的意见是,战争绝不取消任何条约

McNair states: “It is thus clear that war does not per se put an end to pre-war treaty obligations in existence between opposing belligerents.

麦克奈尔勋爵表达了基本上是英国人的观点,他说:因此很清楚的是,战争本身没有终止交战各方之间战前存在的条约义务。

” During the work of the Institute in 1983 Briggs said that:

布里格斯教授1983年在学会工作时说:

“Our first — and most important — rule is that the mere outbreak of armed conflict (whether declared war or not) does not ipso facto terminate or suspend treaties in force between parties to the conflict.

第一条、也是最重要的一条规则是,仅仅爆发武装冲突(无论宣战与否)不当然终止或中止冲突当事方之间有效的条约。

This is established international law.”

这是既定的国际法。

The same conclusion results from the case-law. While the British High Court of Admiralty found in 1817, in “The Louis” case, that “[t]reaties are perishable things and their obligations are dissipated by the first hostility”, other judgments are less categorical and, as is now provided for by article 3 of the present draft articles, hold that the existence of armed conflict does not, in and of itself, do away with treaties or suspend them.

判例法也得出同样的结论,英国高等海事法院在1817年的“The Louis”的案中判定,条约是不经久的事务,条约义务一有敌对行动就消散。 但另外一些判决并不那么明确,正如目前的本条款草案第3条所规定的那样,这些判决认定,存在武装冲突的情况,基本上并不使条约消除或中止。

This is, in particular, the conclusion reached by United States courts, the leading case being that of Society for the Propagation of the Gospel v. Town of New Haven (1823), where the Supreme Court said that:

美国的法院达成的结论尤其如此,这方面的主要案件是福音传播会诉纽黑文市(1823),最高法院在该案中说:

“treaties stipulating for permanent rights, and general arrangements, and professing to aim at perpetuity, and to deal with the case of war as well as of peace, do not cease on the occurrence of war, but are, at most, suspended while it lasts”.

条约,凡是规定永久性权利、一般性安排,并声称以永恒为目标,既处理战争案件,也处理和平案件,都不会在发生战争时而停止,充其量是在条约持续的情况下有所中止。

A more recent case is that of Karnuth v. United States (1929), where the United States Supreme Court, dealing with Article III of the Jay Treaty of 1794 between Britain and the United States, confirmed and developed its earlier ruling:

一个较近期的案例是“Karnuth诉美国(1929)。 美国最高法院在该案中处理1794年《英国与美国杰伊条约》第3条时确认并发展了它以前的裁决:

“The law of the subject is still in the making, and, in attempting to formulate principles at all approaching generality, courts must proceed with a good deal of caution. But there seems to be fairly common agreement that, at least, the following treaty obligations remain in force: stipulations in respect of what shall be done in a state of war; treaties of cession, boundary, and the like; provisions giving the right to citizens or subjects of one of the high contracting powers to continue to hold and transmit land in the territory of the other; and, generally, provisions which represent completed acts.

关于该专题的法律仍然在制定中,因此在根据即将形成的通则拟定原则方面,法院必须厉行谨慎,似乎有一种相当普遍的共识,即:至少有以下条约义务一直在生效:关于在战争状态下应如何做的规定;关于割让、边界等等的条约;赋予公民或者某一缔约大国的臣民以权力,继续在别国领土持有并转移土地的规定;一般而言,代表已完成的行为的规定。

On the other hand, treaties of amity, of alliance, and the like, having a political character, the object of which ‘is to promote relations of harmony between nation and nation’, are generally regarded as belonging to the class of treaty stipulations that are absolutely annulled by war.”

另一方面,政治性的友好条约,同盟条约等等,其宗旨是促进国家与国家之间的和谐关系,它们通常被认为属于战争可以完全废除的那一类条约规定。

Although the above passages could suggest that a treaty may be suspended as long as the war lasts, this is no longer the line followed.

虽然上述段落可能表示:只要战争存在,条约就可以中止,但这条规则已经无人遵守了。

The new line, rather, is to limit termination to “political” treaties, treaties “incompatible with the existence of hostilities”, and treaties the maintenance of which is “incompatible with national policy in time of war”.

而新的规则则是要限制终止政治性条约、与敌对状态不相容的条约以及如果意欲维持则不符合战争时期国家政策的条约。

While the leading judgments on this matter are not always models of clarity, it has become evident that, under contemporary international law, the existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto put an end to or suspend existing agreements, although a number of them may indeed lapse or be suspended on account of their nature, commercial treaties for instance.

虽然在这个问题上的主要判决并不一定表述的明确,不足以仿效。 但是,已经显而易见,根据当代国际法,武装冲突的存在并不自动结束或中止现行的协议,虽然有些协议确实可能由于其性质而逐渐废止或中止,如商业条约等等。

(3) The reference in the chapeau to the “existence” of an armed conflict indicates that the draft articles cover the effect on treaties not only at the outbreak of the conflict, but also throughout its duration.

(3) 本条草案开头提到武装冲突的存在,这表明条款草案不仅包括冲突爆发时对条约的影响,而且还包括在冲突整个期间的影响。

(4) Subparagraphs (a) and (b) establish the various hypotheses of parties covered by the present draft articles, as described in paragraph (2) of the commentary to article 1.

(4) (a)(b)项确立了如第1条评注第(2)段所述的那样,本条款草案所包含的缔约方的各种假设。

The article is therefore to be distinguished from that adopted by the Institute of International Law in that, while the Institute’s resolution is concerned with the fate of treaties in force between States parties to the armed conflict, the present draft articles cover the additional hypotheses discussed in the context of article 1.

因此,本条应该与国际法学会通过的草案区分开来。 因为该学会的决议所涉的是在武装冲突当事国之间生效的条约的命运,而本条款草案所涉的是另外在第1条方面所讨论的假设。

(5) The possibility of including withdrawal from a treaty as one of the consequences of an outbreak of armed conflict, alongside suspension or termination, in article 3, was considered but rejected since withdrawal involves a conscious decision by a State, whereas article 3 deals with the automatic application of law.

(5) 能否在第3条中与中止或终止一起作为武装冲突爆发的后果之一列入撤出条约的问题,会议也进行了审议,但被拒绝,因为撤出的问题涉及一个国家的有意识决定,而第3条则处理的是法律的自动生效问题。

Article 4

4

Provisions on the operation of treaties

关于条约施行的规定

Where a treaty itself contains provisions on its operation in situations of armed conflict, those provisions shall apply.

如条约本身载有关于条约在武装冲突情形下如何施行的规定,应适用这些规定。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 4 recognizes the possibility of treaties expressly providing for their continued operation in situations of armed conflict.

(1) 4条承认条约可以明确规定在武装冲突的情形下继续执行。

It lays down the general rule that where a treaty so provides it continues to operate in situations of armed conflict.

它规定了一条总则,即如果条约有这样的规定,它就可以在武装冲突情形下继续实施。

The effect of this rule is that, in principle, the first step of the inquiry should be to establish whether the treaty so provides, since it will, depending on the terms of the provision and its scope, settle the question of continuity.

这条规则的影响是,询问的第一步应该是确定条约是否有这样的规定,因为这样做将可以按照条款及其适用范围的规定解决关于连续性的问题。

This is indicated by placing article 4 immediately after article 3.

将第4条直接放在第3条后面,就是表明了这一条。

(2) The Commission considered whether or not to include the qualifier “expressly”, but decided against doing so as it regarded it as being redundant.

(2) 委员会审议了是否要添加限定词明文的问题,但决定不这样做,因为它认为这是多余的。

Furthermore, it was found that such a qualifier could be unnecessarily limiting, since there were treaties which, although not expressly providing therefor, continued in operation by implication through the application of articles 6 and 7.

委员会还认为,这种限定词可能会产生毫无必要的限制作用,因为有些条约虽然对此没有作出明文规定,但仍按其含义通过实施第6和第7条继续执行。

(3) On a strict view, this article may seem redundant, but it was generally recognized that such a provision was justified in the cause of expository clarity.

(3) 严格来讲,这条似乎多余,但普遍认为,为了明确说明,这种规定有合理之处。

Article 5

5

Application of rules on treaty interpretation

条约解释规则的适用

The rules of international law on treaty interpretation shall be applied to establish whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict.

为确定在发生武装冲突时条约是否可能被终止、退出或中止,应适用关于条约解释的国际法规则。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 5 follows from article 4 in that it represents the next stage of the inquiry if the treaty itself does not contain a provision regulating continuity or if the application of article 4 proves inconclusive.

(1) 5条在内容是承接第4条,因为如果条约本身不含有关于连续性的规定,或者如果适用第4条还不确定的话,这就是下一阶段要询问的。

It is also the second provision, in sequence, focusing on an investigation internal to the treaty as distinct from the consideration of factors external to the treaty, referred to in article 6, which might provide an indication on the treaty’s susceptibility to termination or withdrawal or suspension of operation.

该条款在顺序上也是着重于条约内在的调查的第2条规定,这种调查不同于第6条所述的对条约外在因素的审议,因为这样可能会对条约实施的终止、撤出或中止的可能性有所表示。

The provision is intentionally drafted in an open-ended manner (“to establish whether”), so as to anticipate the possibility of applying articles 6 and 7 if the process of interpreting the treaty, too, proves inconclusive.

这条规定是故意以开放的方式(“为确定是否”),这样,如果条约的解释过程也不确定,则可以预测适用第6和第7条的可能性。

(2) Article 5 thus requires that, in the absence of a clear indication in the text of the treaty itself, one should seek to ascertain its meaning through the application of the established rules of international law on treaty interpretation, by which the Commission chiefly had in mind articles 31 and 32 of the 1969 Vienna Convention.

(2) 因此,第5条要求,如果条约本身没有明确地表明,那么我们应该适用国际法关于条约解释的既定规则,以弄清它的意义。 对此,委员会主要想到的是1969年《维也纳公约》第31条和第32条。

The Commission preferred to retain a more general reference to the “rules of international law”, however, out of recognition that not all States are Parties to the Vienna Convention, and out of deference to its general policy of not including in its texts cross-references to other legal instruments.

但是,委员会倾向于保留较笼统的说法,即国际法规则,因为它认识到不是所有缔约国是《维也纳公约》的缔约国,而且还出于对自己的总政策的尊重,即在案文中不列入对其他法律文书的交叉引用。

(3) The Commission rejected the inclusion of a reference to the intention of the parties to the treaty.

(3) 委员会反对在条约中提及缔约方的意图。

This idea had proved controversial both among Governments and in the Commission itself.

因为这样的想法不仅引起各国政府,而且还在委员会本身引起了争议。

It was acknowledged that the drafters of treaties rarely provide an indication of their intention regarding the effect of the existence of an armed conflict on the treaty.

应该承认,条约起草者在武装冲突的存在对条约的影响问题上很少表明它们的意图。

Wherever such an intention is discernible, it would most likely be through a provision of the treaty itself – a practice worth encouraging.

如果在某一处可以看得清这种意图,则大多是通过条约本身的一条规定,这种做法值得鼓励。

Such a case would be covered by article 4.

这种情况将由第4条来述及。

A reference to the intention of the parties could also have been interpreted as a re-introduction of a subjective test, despite the fact that the Vienna Conference had clearly opted for an objective test focusing on the “meaning” of the treaty.

提及缔约方的意图,也许还会被解释成重新引入一条主观标准,尽管维也纳会议明确决定采纳着重于《条约》意义的客观标准。

Nonetheless, it is acknowledged that the criterion of the intention of the parties is implicit in the process of making the determinations set out in article 31 of the Vienna Convention.

但委员会承认,缔约方意图的标准暗含在《维也纳公约》第31条所载关于作出确定的程序中。

(4) The title of article 5 is formulated in such a manner as to confirm that the provision is not concerned with treaty interpretation generally, but rather with specific situations where the existing rules on treaty interpretation are to be applied. As with article 4, the provision is strictly not necessary as one would typically seek to interpret the treaty in any event.

(4) 以这种方式起草第5条的标题,是为了确认这种规定与一般的条约解释无关,而是涉及到因适用条约解释方面现行规则的具体情况,与第4条一样,本规定严格来讲是没有必要的,因为我们通常在任何情况下都会对条约进行解释的。

Nonetheless, the provision was included by way of providing expository clarity.

不管怎样,列入这条规定,是为了作明确的说明。

Article 6

6

Factors indicating whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension

表明条约可能被终止、退出或中止的因素

In order to ascertain whether a treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict, regard shall be had to all relevant factors, including:

为了确定在发生武装冲突时条约是否可能被终止、退出或中止,应参照所有有关因素,包括:

(a) the nature of the treaty, in particular its subject matter, its object and purpose, its content and the number of parties to the treaty; and

(a) 条约的性质,特别是其主题事项、目的和宗旨、内容和条约缔约方数目;以及

(b) the characteristics of the armed conflict, such as its territorial extent, its scale and intensity, its duration and, in the case of non-international armed conflict, also the degree of outside involvement.

(b) 武装冲突的特征,诸如其地域范围、规模和激烈程度、持续时间,如果涉及非国际武装冲突,还应考虑外部介入的程度。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 6 derives from article 3.

(1) 6条从第3条中产生。

The existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto put an end to or suspend the operation of the treaty.

武装冲突的存在并不自动结束或中止条约的实施。

It is another key provision of the present draft articles, and follows, in sequence, the investigation undertaken on the basis of the treaty itself, pursuant to articles 4 and 5.

这是本条款草案的另一项关键规定,依次排在根据条约本身的第4和第5条进行的调查之后。

If the analysis under those provisions proves inconclusive, article 6 will apply.

如果按这些规定作分析仍然没有明确,那么就适用第6条。

The article highlights certain criteria, including criteria external to the treaty, which may assist in ascertaining whether the treaty is susceptible to termination, withdrawal or suspension.

本条突出了某些标准,包括条约之外的某些标准,这些标准可能有助于确定条约是否有可能终止、退出或中止的问题。

(2) With regard to the chapeau of the provision, and in contrast to article 3, withdrawal from treaties as one of the possibilities open to States parties to an armed conflict is included as it provides an appropriate context for its inclusion in subsequent ancillary draft articles.

(2) 与第3条不同的是,本规定的开头将退出条约作为武装冲突当事国可采用的可能性之一列入,因为它可以为将这个问题列入随后的补充条款草案提供一个适当的上下文。

The article enumerates, in subparagraphs (a) and (b), two categories of factors which may be relevant in ascertaining its susceptibility to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict.

本条在(a)(b)项中列举了条约的两类外部因素,这两种因素也许与确定条约是否可能在武装冲突的情况下会终止、退出或中止的问题有关。

This indication of factors is not exhaustive, as is confirmed by the concluding clause of the chapeau: “regard shall be had to all relevant factors, including … ”.

指出这两种因素并不是全部的因素,正如本条首句的最后一段话所证实的那样:应参照所有有关因素,包括:…”

This suggests: (1) that there may be factors others than those listed in the subparagraphs which may be relevant in the context of a particular treaty or armed conflict; and (2) that not all factors are equally relevant in all cases – some may be more relevant that others, depending on the treaty or the conflict.

这表明:(1) 除了这两项所列的因素外,可能还有其他的因素与某一条约或武装冲突的情况有关;(2) 不是所有因素都同等地与所有情况有关的,有些因素可能比其他因素更有关,这要视条约或冲突的情况来看。

As such, the factors in subparagraphs (a) and (b) are to be viewed as a mere mention of the factors that could prove relevant in particular cases, depending on the circumstances.

因此,应该认为(a)(b)项中的因素仅仅是表明了按照具体情况可能与特定案例相关的因素。

(3) Subparagraph (a) suggests a series of factors pertaining to the nature of the treaty, particularly its subject matter, its object and purpose, its content and the number of the parties to the treaty.

(3) (a)项提出了与条约的性质有关的一系列因素,特别是条约的主题事项、它的宗旨和目的、它的内容以及缔约方的数量。

While a measure of overlap exists with regard to the inquiry undertaken under article 5, for example, the object and purpose of the treaty when taken in combination with other factors such as the number of parties, may open up a new perspective. Although the Commission did not find it practicable to suggest more specific guidelines on how to assess the nature, subject matter, object and purpose and content of a treaty in the context of an armed conflict, given the wide variety of treaties, it has suggested a list of categories of treaties in the annex linked to article 7 which exhibit a high likelihood of continued applicability, in whole or in part, during armed conflict.

例如,虽然就根据第5条开展的询问而言存在着某种程度的重叠,但如果与条约数量等等其他因素结合在一起,条约的宗旨和目的可能会产生出一种新的角度,虽然委员会认为就如何评估武装冲突情况下条约的性质、主题事项、宗旨和目的以及内容的问题提出较具体的指南是不切实际的,因为条约的类别很多,但是它仍然在与第7条相联系的附件中提出了一个条约类别的清单,这些条约都表明在武装冲突期间全部或部分地继续适用的可能性非常大。

As regards the number of parties, no definitive position is being taken except to suggest that the potential effect on treaties with numerous parties, which are not parties to the armed conflict, should, as a matter of policy, be mitigated.

就缔约方的数量而言,除了表明条约对不是武装冲突当事方的许多缔约方可能产生的影响应该作为一个政策事项予以减轻以外,则没有表示确定的立场。

(4) Subparagraph (b) provides a second set of suggested factors, this time pertaining to the characteristics of the armed conflict.

(4) (b)项提出了第二套因素,这次与武装冲突的特点有关。

Here the suggested factors are: the territorial extent of the conflict (and whether it takes place on land or at sea, which may be relevant, for example, when it comes to ascertaining the impact of an armed conflict on air transportation agreements), its scale, intensity and duration.

这里提出的因素是:冲突的领土范围(是否发生在可能有关的陆地或海洋上,例如在确定武装冲突对空运协议的影响时)、其规模、紧张程度和持续时间。

In addition, given the scope of the draft articles, which includes conflicts of a non-international character, mention is made of “the degree of outside involvement” in such a conflict.

此外,鉴于条款草案的适用范围包括非国际性的冲突,因此提到了这种冲突的外部介入的程度

This latter element establishes an additional threshold intended to limit the possibility for States to assert the termination or suspension of the operation of a treaty, or a right of withdrawal, on the basis of their participation in such types of conflicts. In other words, this element serves as a factor of control to favour the stability of treaties: the greater the involvement of third States in a non-international armed conflict, the greater the possibility that treaties will be affected, and vice versa.

在后一条内容确定了另外一个限度,目的是限制国家以它们参与这种冲突为由声称终止或中止某一条约或者宣布退出的权利,换言之,这项内容可用作有利于条约稳定的控制因素:第三国卷入非国际性武装冲突的程度越大,条约受影响的可能性也越大,反之亦然。

(5) The question of the legality of the use of force as one of the factors to be considered under article 6 was examined, but it was decided to resolve the matter in the context of articles 14 to 16.

(5) 审议了使用武力的合法性问题,这是在第6条里应考虑的因素之一,但决定将这个问题放到实施第1416条的背景中予以解决。

(6) It cannot be assumed that the effect of armed conflict between Parties to the same treaty would be the same as its effect on treaties between a party to an armed conflict and a third State.

(6) 不能认为同一条约缔约国之间的武装冲突的影响与武装冲突当事方和第三国之间对条约的影响一样。

Article 7

7

Continued operation of treaties resulting from their subject matter

条约因其主题事项而继续施行

An indicative list of treaties the subject matter of which involves an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict, is to be found in the annex of the present draft articles.

本条款草案附件含有条约指示性清单,其中所列条约的主题事项含有这些条约在武装冲突期间继续全部或部分施行之意。

Commentary

评注

Article 7, which is expository in character, is linked to article 6, subparagraph (a), in that it further elaborates on the element of the “subject matter” of a treaty which may be taken into account when ascertaining susceptibility to termination, withdrawal or suspension of operation in the event of an armed conflict.

7条是说明性的,与第6(a)项相联系,因为它进一步阐述条约主题事项的内容。 这一内容在确定武装冲突时是否有可能终止、退出或中止执行条约的问题时可予以考虑。

The provision establishes a link to the annex which contains an indicative list of categories of treaties involving an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict. The commentary relating to each category of treaties will be found in the annex at the end of the present draft articles.

本规定与附件建立了一种联系,附件载有涉及在武装冲突期间继续全部或部分实施的含义的各类条约指示性清单,关于每一类条约的评注载于本条款草案末的附件。

Chapter II

第二章

Other provisions relevant to the operation of treaties

与条约施行有关的其他规定

Article 8

8

Conclusion of treaties during armed conflict

武装冲突期间缔结条约

1. The existence of an armed conflict does not affect the capacity of a State party to that conflict to conclude treaties in accordance with international law.

1. 武装冲突的存在不影响冲突当事国依照国际法缔结条约的能力。

2. States may conclude agreements involving termination or suspension of a treaty or part of a treaty that is operative between them during situations of armed conflict, or may agree to amend or modify the treaty.

2. 各国可缔结协定,全部或部分终止或中止在武装冲突情况下在相互间仍适用的某项条约,或可商定对该条约进行修改或修订。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 8 is in line with the basic policy of the draft articles, which seek to ensure the legal security and continuity of treaties.

(1) 8条符合条款草案关于确保条约的法律保障和连续性的基本政策。

Both provisions reflect the fact that States may, in times of armed conflict, continue to have dealings with one another.

这两项规定反映国家在武装冲突时可以继续相互交往。

(2) Paragraph 1 of article 8 reflects the basic proposition that an armed conflict does not affect the capacity of a State party to that conflict to enter into treaties.

(2) 8条第1款反映以下基本主张,即武装冲突不影响冲突当事国缔结条约的能力。

While the provision includes a general reference to “international law”, the Commission understood this as referring to the international rules on the capacity of States to conclude treaties reflected in the 1969 Vienna Convention.

虽然本条规定笼统提到国际法,但委员会的理解是:本规定系指关于国家缔结1969年《维也纳公约》所述条约的能力方面的国际规则。

(3) While technically speaking paragraph 1 deals with the effect of armed conflict on the capacity of States to enter into agreements, as opposed to the effect on treaties themselves, it was thought useful to retain it for expository purposes.

(3) 从技术上讲,第1款处理武装冲突对国家缔结协定的能力的影响,而不是对条约本身的影响,但在条款草案中保留该款被认为是有用的。

The provision refers to the capacity “of a State party to that conflict” so as to indicate that there may be only one State party to the armed conflict, as in situations of non-international armed conflict.

本规定提及武装冲突当事国的能力,以表明武装冲突可能只有一个当事国,如非国际武装冲突的情形。

(4) Paragraph 2 deals with the practice of States parties to an armed conflict expressly agreeing, during the conflict, either to suspend or to terminate a treaty which is operative between them at the time.

(4) 2款处理武装冲突当事国的实践,在武装冲突期间明确同意中止或终止当时两国间生效的条约。

As McNair has remarked: “There is no inherent juridical impossibility … in the formation of treaty obligations between two opposing belligerents during the war.

正如麦克奈尔指出:在战争期间,在两个敌对的交战国之间订立条约义务从司法原理上说,并非不可能。

” Such agreements have been concluded in practice, and a number of writers have referred to them.

实际上,确实缔结过此类协定,若干法学家也曾提起过有关事例。

Partly echoing McNair, Fitzmaurice observed in his Hague Lectures:

杰拉尔德·菲茨莫里斯在某种程度上也赞同麦克奈尔的观点,他在《海牙讲座》中指出:

“… there is no inherent impossibility in treaties being actually concluded between two belligerents during the course of a war.

而且,在战争期间,在两个交战国之间实际订立条约,从理论上来说并非不可能。

This is indeed what happens when, for instance, an armistice agreement is concluded between belligerents.

例如,交战国之间缔结停战协定就属于这种情况。

It also occurs when belligerents conclude special agreements for the exchange of personnel, or for the safe conduct of enemy personnel through their territory, and so on.

属于这种情况的还有交战国就交换人员,或就敌国人员安全通过其领土等问题缔结特殊协定。

These agreements may have to be concluded through the medium of a third neutral State or protecting power, but once concluded they are valid and binding international agreements”.

这些协定也许需要通过中立的第三国或保护国缔结,但是,一旦缔结,这些协定就成为具有约束力的有效国际协定。

(5) The Commission decided not to make reference to the “lawfulness” or “validity” of the agreements contemplated in paragraph 2, preferring to leave such matters to the operation of the general rules of international law, including those reflected in the 1969 Vienna Convention.

” (5) 委员会决定不提第2款所设想的协议的合法性有效性等词语,倾向于将这类问题留给执行国际法一般规则,包括1969年《维也纳公约》所反映的规则。

(6) Reference is made, at the end of paragraph 2, to the possibility of agreeing on the amendment or modification of the treaty.

(6) 2款末尾提到就条约的修正或修订达成协议的可能性。

The Commission had in mind the position of States Parties to the treaty which are not parties to the armed conflict. Such States could conceivably not be in a position to justify termination or suspension of operation, thus only leaving them the possibility to seek the modification or amendment of the treaty.

委员会想到的是未参加武装冲突的条约缔约国的立场,可想而之,这类国家要终止或中止条约的执行是不能说明理由的,因此它们只能争取对条约作修订或修正。

Article 9

9

Notification of intention to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or to suspend its operation

通知终止、退出条约或中止其施行的意向

1. A State intending to terminate or withdraw from a treaty to which it is a Party, or to suspend the operation of that treaty as a consequence of an armed conflict, shall notify the other State Party or States Parties to the treaty, or its depositary, of such intention.

1. 一国如因武装冲突而打算终止或退出其作为缔约国的条约,或中止该条约的施行,应将此意向通知条约另一缔约国、其他各缔约国或条约保存人。

2. The notification takes effect upon receipt by the other State Party or States Parties, unless it provides for a subsequent date.

2. 通知自另一缔约国或其他各缔约国收到通知之时起生效,除非通知载有较晚生效日期。

3. Nothing in the preceding paragraphs shall affect the right of a Party to object within a reasonable time, in accordance with the terms of the treaty or applicable rules of international law, to termination, withdrawal or suspension of its operation.

3. 以上各款不影响一缔约国在合理的时间内根据条约规定或其他可适用的国际法规则对终止、退出条约或中止其施行提出反对的权利。

4. If an objection has been raised in accordance with paragraph 3, the States concerned shall seek a solution through the means indicated in Article 33 of the Charter of the United Nations.

4. 如果有缔约国根据本条第3款提出反对,有关缔约国应通过《联合国宪章》第三十三条所指明的方法寻求解决。

5. Nothing in the preceding paragraphs shall affect the rights or obligations of States with regard to the settlement of disputes insofar as they have remained applicable.

5. 以上各款不影响各国在解决争端方面对其依然适用的权利或义务。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 9 establishes a basic duty of notification of termination, withdrawal or suspension from the treaty.

(1) 9条确定通知终止、退出或中止条约的基本义务。

Its text is based on that of article 65 of the 1969 Vienna Convention, but streamlined and adjusted to the context of armed conflict.

案文依据1969年《维也纳公约》第65条,但按武装冲突作了修订和调整。

The intention behind article 9 is to establish a basic duty of notification, while recognizing the right of another State Party to the treaty to raise an objection, which would remain unresolved, however, until a solution is reached through any one of the means listed in Article 33 of the Charter of the United Nations.

9条的意图是要确定通知的基本义务,同时承认另一缔约国提出反对的权利,但可能要等到采取了《联合国宪章》第33条所列的任何一种方式,达成某种解决办法后,这个问题才能解决。

(2) Paragraph 1 formulates the basic duty for a State intending to terminate or withdraw from a treaty, or to suspend its operation, to notify that other State Party or States Parties to the treaty, or its depositary, of its intention.

(2) 1款提出打算要终止或撤出某项条约或者中止执行该条约的国家的基本义务,即将它的意图通知给条约其他缔约国或者条约的保存人的基本义务。

Such notification is a unilateral act through which a State, upon the existence of an armed conflict, informs the other contracting State or States or the depositary if there is one, of its intention to terminate the treaty, to withdraw from it or to suspend its operation.

这种通知是一项单方面行动。 一旦存在了武装冲突,国家即采取这种行动,向其他缔约国或保存人(如果有的话)通知它终止条约,撤出条约或中止执行条约的意图。

Performance of this unilateral act is not required when the State in question does not wish to terminate or withdraw from the treaty or to suspend its operation.

如果有关国家不想终止或撤出该条约,或者中止执行条约,那么就没有必要采取这种单方面行动。

This is a consequence of the general rule set out in article 3, which provides that the existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties.

这是第3条所述一般规则的后果,该条规定武装冲突的存在并不自动终止或中止条约的执行。

(3) Paragraph 2 establishes the point in time when the notification takes effect: upon its receipt by the other State or States Parties, unless a later date is provided for in the notification. Contrary to paragraph 1, no reference is made to the date of receipt by the depositary.

(3) 2款规定通知生效的时刻:即其他缔约国在通知中另外提出更晚一点的日期,与第1款不同的是,该款没有提到保存人收到的日期。

There are treaties which do not have depositaries.

有些条约是没有保存人的。

Accordingly, the possibility of notifying either the States Parties or the depositary had to be provided for in paragraph 1.

因此,第1款必须提出通知缔约国或者保存人的可能性。

However, as regards the taking effect of the notification, what is important is the moment at which the other State Party or States Parties receive the notification and not the moment at which the depositary receives it.

但是,就通知生效而言,重要的是其他缔约国收到通知的时间,而不是保存人收到通知的时间。

Nonetheless, for those treaties which do have depositaries through whom the notification is made, the notification takes effect when the State for which it is intended receives it from the depositary.

然而,对于那些有保存人并通过保存人提出通知的条约来说,通知的生效时间为通知所指向的那个国家从保存人那里收到通知的时间。

(4) The purpose of paragraph 3 is to preserve the right that may exist under a treaty or general international law to object to the proposed termination, suspension or withdrawal of the treaty.

(4) 3款的目的保留某一条约或者一般性国际法下可能存在的反对终止、中止或撤出条约的权利。

Hence, the objection is to the intention to terminate, suspend or withdraw, which is communicated by the notification envisaged in paragraph 1.

因此,反对的是终止、中止或退出的意图,这种意图是由第1款设想的通知所转达的。

While it acknowledged that it was somewhat unrealistic to impose time-limits in the context of armed conflict, especially in light of the difficulties to establish a definitive point in time from which such limit would run, the Commission nonetheless was of the view that the lack of a deadline would undermine the efficacy of the provision and could give rise to disputes as to the legal consequences of the notifications envisaged in paragraph 1.

委员会承认,在武装冲突的形势下实行时限,特别是鉴于明确规定这种限制发生的时刻,但是委员会认为,如果没有一个截止期,这条规定的效力就会受到削弱,并可能会就第1款所设想的通知的法律后果问题产生争议。

With both considerations in mind, the Commission decided against indicating a specific time-period and instead opted for a “reasonable” period (“within a reasonable time”).

委员会考虑到这两种因素,因此决定不提出具体的时间期限,而是决定采用合理的期限(“在合理的时间内”)

What is “reasonable” in relation to a particular treaty and conflict would be the subject of determination by the dispute-settlement procedure envisaged in paragraph 4 and would depend on the circumstances of the case, taking into account, inter alia, the factors enumerated in article 6.

就某一条约和冲突而言,何为合理的,这是采取第4款设想的争端解决程序所作出的决定的问题,要取决于案例的情况,同时考虑第6条所列举的因素。

(5) Paragraph 4 establishes the procedural requirement that, in the event of an objection having been raised, pursuant to paragraph 3, the States concerned would need to seek the peaceful settlement of their dispute through the means listed in Article 33 of the Charter of the United Nations, which provides:

(5) 4款规定程序性要求,即如果根据第3款提出反对,有关国家需采取《联合国宪章》第三十三条所列的方式争取和平解决,该条规定:

“1. The parties to any dispute, the continuance of which is likely to endanger the maintenance of international peace and security, shall, first of all, seek a solution by negotiation, enquiry, mediation, conciliation, arbitration, judicial settlement, resort to regional agencies or arrangements, or other peaceful means of their own choice.

“1. 任何争端之当事国,与争端之继续存在足以危及国际和平与安全之维持时,应尽先以谈判、调查、调停、和解、公断、司法解决、区域机关或区域办法之利用、或各国自行选择之其他和平方法,求得解决。

2. The Security Council shall, when it deems necessary, call upon the parties to settle their dispute by such means.”

2. 安全理事会认为必须时,应促请各当事国以此项方法,解决其争端。

(6) A notification made by a State Party under paragraph 1 takes effect when it has been received by the other State Party or State Parties, unless the notification provides for a subsequent date (para. 2).

” (6) 缔约国根据第1款作出的通知自另一缔约国或其他各缔约国收到通知之时起生效,除非通知载有较晚生效日期(2)

If no objection is received within a reasonable period of time, the notifying State may take the measure indicated in the notification (para. 3).

如果在合理的时间内未收到反对,通知国便可采取通知中所列明的措施(3)

If an objection is received, the issue will remain open between the States concerned until there is a diplomatic or legal settlement pursuant to paragraph 4.

如果收到了反对,问题将在有关国家之间处于未决状态,直到根据第4款实现外交或法律解决。

(7) Paragraph 5 contains a saving clause preserving the rights or obligations of States in matters of dispute settlement, to the extent that they have remained applicable in the event of an armed conflict.

(7) 5款载有一项保留条款,保留各国在争端解决问题上的权利或义务,只要这种权利和义务在武装冲突的情况下依然适用的话。

The Commission considered it useful to include this provision so as to discourage any interpretation of paragraph 4 as implying that States involved in an armed conflict operate from a clean slate when it comes to the peaceful settlement of disputes.

委员会认为应该将这条规定列入,以表明不鼓励将第4款解释成含有卷入武装冲突的国家在和平解决争端时是一块白板的含义。

The adoption of this provision is also in line with the inclusion, in paragraph (k) of the annex, of treaties relating to the settlement of international disputes by peaceful means, including resort to conciliation, mediation, arbitration and judicial settlement.

这项规定的通过也与在附件(k)段中列入关于以和平方式,包括和解、调停、仲裁和司法解决等等方式解决国际争端的条约是一致的。

Article 10

10

Obligations imposed by international law independently of a treaty

不依条约存在的国际法义务

The termination of or the withdrawal from a treaty, or the suspension of its operation, as a consequence of an armed conflict, shall not impair in any way the duty of any State to fulfil any obligation embodied in the treaty to which it would be subject under international law independently of that treaty.

因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,丝毫不影响任何国家有责任履行该条约中所载依国际法必须履行且不依赖该条约而存在的义务。

Commentary

评注

(1) Articles 10 to 12 seek to establish a modified regime modelled on articles 43 to 45 of the Vienna Convention.

(1) 10至第12条试图按照《维也纳公约》第43至第45条的模式,作更改后建立一种制度。

Article 10 has its roots in article 43 of the Vienna Convention.

10条源于《维也纳公约》第43条。

Its purpose is to preserve the requirement to fulfil an obligation under general international law in cases where the same obligation appears in a treaty which has been terminated or suspended, or from which the State Party concerned has withdrawn as a consequence of an armed conflict.

其目的是:如果某一项义务载于某一条约,而该条约因武装冲突而终止或中止,或者缔约国退出该条约,则继续要求履行一般国际法下的同一义务。

This latter point, namely, the linkage to the armed conflict, has been added in order to put the provision into its proper context for the purposes of the present draft articles.

增加了与武装冲突的关系,目的是将本规定放在本条款草案的适当背景中。

(2) The principle set out in this article seems self-evident: customary international law continues to apply independently of treaty obligations.

(2) 本条所订的原则似乎是不言自明的,因为习惯国际法继续在条约义务外适用。

In a famous dictum in the Nicaragua case, the International Court of Justice said:

在国际法院对尼加拉瓜案著名的判词中说:

“The fact that the above-mentioned principles [of general and customary international law], recognized as such, have been codified or embodied in multilateral conventions does not mean that they cease to exist and to apply as principles of customary law, even as regards countries that are parties to such conventions.”

得到公认的上述[一般和习惯国际法]原则已编纂或体现在多边公约之中,这一事实即使对于已成为这些公约缔约方的国家而言,也并不意味着这些规则已不再作为习惯法原则存在或适用。

Article 11

11

Separability of treaty provisions

条约规定的分离

Termination, withdrawal from or suspension of the operation of the treaty as a consequence of an armed conflict shall, unless the treaty otherwise provides or the Parties otherwise agree, take effect with respect to the whole treaty except where:

因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,应对整个条约有效,除非条约另有规定或缔约方另有协议,但下列情况不在此限:

(a) the treaty contains clauses that are separable from the remainder of the treaty with regard to their application;

(a) 条约的部分条款在适用上可与条约的其余部分分离;

(b) it appears from the treaty or is otherwise established that acceptance of those clauses was not an essential basis of the consent of the other Party or Parties to be bound by the treaty as a whole; and

(b) 从条约本身可以推断或通过其他方式确定,接受以上所指条款并非另一缔约方或其他各缔约方接受整个条约约束之必要基础;且

(c) continued performance of the remainder of the treaty would not be unjust.

(c) 条约其余部分之继续施行不致有失公平。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 11 deals with the separability of provisions of treaties affected by an armed conflict.

(1) 11条处理将受武装冲突影响的条约规定分开的可能性问题。

This provision plays a key role in the present draft articles by “moderating” the impact of the operation of articles 4 to 7 by providing for the possibility of differentiated effects on a treaty.

这条规定在本条款草案中发挥关键作用。 它提出对条约产生不同影响的可能性,从而减轻实施第4至第7条的影响。

(2) The present provision is based on its counterpart in article 44 of the Vienna Convention.

(2) 本条规定根据《维也纳公约》第44条的相应规定。

Subparagraphs (a) to (c) reproduce verbatim the text of their equivalents in that Convention.

(a)(c)项逐字照搬该公约相应条款的案文。

(3) Regarding the requirement that the continued performance of the remainder of the treaty may not be “unjust”, the Commission recalled that this provision was introduced into article 44 of the 1969 Convention at the behest of the United States of America.

(3) 关于继续实施条约其余部分不得造成不公平的要求,委员会回顾说,这条规定按美利坚合众国的要求列入1969年《公约》第44条。

As Mr. Kearney, the United States representative, explained:

美国代表Kearney先生解释说:

“It was possible that a State claiming invalidity of part of a treaty might insist on termination of some of its provisions, even though continued performance of the remainder of the treaty in the absence of those provisions would be very unjust to the other parties.”

一国,凡声称条约某部分无效的,都有可能坚持要求终止条约的某些规定,即使在缺少了这些规定后继续实施条约的其余部分会对其他缔约方非常不公平。

In other words, as is the case with article 44, paragraph 3 (c), of the Vienna Convention, subparagraph (c) of draft article 11 is a general clause that may be invoked if the separation of treaty provisions — to satisfy the wishes of the requesting Party — would create a significant imbalance to the detriment of the other Party or Parties.

换言之,如《维也纳公约》第44条第3(c)项的情况那样,第11(c)项是一条一般性条款,可以在以下情况下引用,即如果为了满足请求国缔约方的愿望而将条约规定分离,会产生有害于其他缔约方的严重不平稳。

It thus complements subparagraphs (a) (separability with regard to application) and (b) (acceptance of the clause or clauses whose termination or invalidity is requested was not an essential basis of the consent of the other Party or Parties to be bound by the treaty).

因此,它是对(a)(关于在适用方面的分离问题)(b)(是否接受被提出要求予以终止或无效的条款,不是其他缔约方受条约约束必须要同意的必要基础)的补充。

Article 12

12

Loss of the right to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or to suspend its operation

丧失终止、退出条约或中止其施行的权利

A State may no longer terminate or withdraw from a treaty or suspend its operation as a consequence of an armed conflict if, after becoming aware of the facts:

一国在知悉事实后而有下列情形之一者,即不得再因武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行:

(a) it shall have expressly agreed that the treaty remains in force or continues in operation; or

(a) 该国业已明确同意条约仍然有效或将继续施行;或

(b) it must by reason of its conduct be considered as having acquiesced in the continued operation of the treaty or in its maintenance in force.

(b) 根据该国行为必须视该国已默认条约将继续施行或继续有效。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 12 is based on the equivalent provision of article 45 of the 1969 Vienna Convention.

(1) 14条依据1969年《维也纳公约》第45条的同等规定。

It deals with the loss of the right to terminate a treaty, to withdraw from it or to suspend its operation.

它处理丧失终止、退出条约或中止实施条约的权利问题。

It amounts to a recognition that a minimum of good faith must prevail even in times of armed conflict.

它相当于承认,即使在武装冲突时期也必须奉行最低程度的诚信。

(2) To make it clear that article 12 is to apply in the context of an armed conflict, an appropriate reference has been added in the chapeau.

(2) 为了表明第12条须适用于武装冲突的背景,在题首句增加了适当的提及。

The Commission understood the part of the sentence referring to “awareness of the facts”, drawn from article 45 of the 1969 Convention, as relating not only to the existence of the armed conflict but also to the practical consequences thereof in terms of the possible effect of the conflict on the treaty.

委员会的理解是,在该句中使用转载自1969年《公约》第45条的限定词意识到下列事实,意味着不仅涉及到武装冲突的存在,而且还涉及到武装冲突在冲突对条约可能产生的影响方面所发生的实际后果。

(3) It is acknowledged that the situation pertaining to a treaty in the context of an armed conflict can only be assessed once the conflict has produced its effect on the treaty – which may not have been the case at its outbreak.

(3) 委员会承认,条约在武装冲突背景下所适合的情况如何,只能在冲突对条约发生影响后才能予以评估,这不是在冲突爆发后可以做的。

The most that can be said is that States are encouraged to refrain from undertaking the actions referred to in this article until the effects of the conflict on the treaty have become reasonably clear.

充其量只能说是鼓励各国不要在冲突对条约的影响合理地显示出之前不要去采取本条所述的行动。

(4) The reference in the title to the various actions which can be taken (“to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or to suspend its operation”) is to be understood as a reference to the preceding articles which set out what rights a State would have and the applicable conditions.

(4) 标题提到的可采取的各种行动(“终止、退出条约或中止其施行”),应该被理解为援引的是规定国家应该有什么权利以及可适用的条件等的前面几条。

Article 13

13

Revival or resumption of treaty relations subsequent to an armed conflict

武装冲突结束后条约关系的恢复生效或施行

1. Subsequent to an armed conflict, the States parties may regulate, on the basis of agreement, the revival of treaties terminated or suspended as a consequence of the armed conflict.

1. 武装冲突结束后,缔约国可在协议的基础上对因武装冲突而终止或中止施行的条约恢复生效之事作出规定。

2. The resumption of the operation of a treaty suspended as a consequence of an armed conflict shall be determined in accordance with the indicia referred to in article 6.

2. 对于因武装冲突而中止施行的条约,应根据第6条所提及的因素决定是否恢复施行。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 13 concerns the question of the revival (in paragraph 1) or resumption (para. 2) of treaty relations subsequent to an armed conflict.

(1) 13条涉及武装冲突后条约关系恢复生效(1)或恢复施行(2)的问题。

(2) Paragraph 1 formulates the general rule: that, whether a treaty has been terminated or suspended in whole or in part, the States Parties may, if they wish, conclude an agreement to revive or render operative even agreements or parts thereof that have ceased to exist.

(2) 1款提出一般性规则:不管条约全部还是部分终止或中止,缔约国不妨缔结一项协议,恢复或者甚至实施曾停止存在的协议或协议的一部分。

This is a consequence of the freedom to conclude treaties and cannot be undertaken unilaterally.

这是缔结条约的自由所致,不能单方面行事。

Accordingly, the paragraph deals with situations where the status of “pre-war” agreements is ambiguous and where it is necessary to draw an overall assessment of the treaty picture.

因此,该段处理战前协议的地位模棱两可,以及必须全面评估条约的那些情况。

Such an assessment may, in practice, involve the revival of treaties the status of which was ambiguous or which had been treated as terminated or suspended as a consequence of an armed conflict.

实际上,这样的评估可能需要恢复那些地位模棱两可或者因战争而已终止或作为中止处理的条约。

Specific agreements regulating the revival of such treaties are not prejudiced by the present provision.

本条不影响关于这些条约恢复生效的具体协议。

An agreement of this type can be found, e.g., in Article 44 of the Peace Treaty concluded on 10 February 1947 between Italy and the Allied Powers.

这类协议的一个例子载于意大利和同盟国1947210日缔结的《和约》第44条。

That Article provides that each Allied Power may, within a time-limit of six months, notify Italy of the treaties it wishes to revive.

该条规定,各同盟国可以在6个月的期限内向意大利通知它想要恢复生效的条约。

(3) Paragraph 2, which deals with the resumption of treaties which were suspended as a consequence of an armed conflict, is narrower: it applies only to treaties that have been suspended as a consequence of the application of article 6.

(3) 2款涉及恢复施行由于武装冲突而中止的条约问题,但范围较狭窄:它只适用于因实施第6条而中止的条约。

Since in such a case the treaty has been suspended at the initiative of one State Party — also a party to the armed conflict — on the basis of the factors mentioned in article 6 those factors cease to apply when the armed conflict is over.

由于在这种情况下,条约是因某一也是武装冲突当事方的缔约国根据第6条所述的因素发起而中止的,因此这些因素在武装冲突结束时不再适用。

As a result, the treaty can become operative once again, unless other causes of termination, withdrawal or suspension have emerged in the meantime (in accordance with article 18), or unless the Parties have agreed otherwise.

因此,除非同时出现了终止、退出或中止的其他原因(根据第18),或者当事方另有协议,否则条约不能再次生效。

Resumption may be called for by one or several States Parties, as it is no longer a matter of agreement between States.

恢复施行可以由一个或几个缔约国提出,因为它不再是国家间协议的问题。

The result of such an initiative will be determined in accordance with the factors listed in article 6.

这种行动的结果将根据第6条所列的因素予以确定。

(4) The question of when a treaty is resumed should be dealt with on a case-by-case basis.

(4) 何时恢复条约施行的问题应该逐案解决。

Part Three

第三部分

Miscellaneous

其他规定

Article 14

14

Effect of the exercise of the right to self-defence on a treaty

行使自卫权对条约的影响

A State exercising its inherent right of individual or collective self-defence in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations is entitled to suspend in whole or in part the operation of a treaty to which it is a Party insofar as that operation is incompatible with the exercise of that right.

依《联合国宪章》行使其固有的单独或集体自卫权的国家,如果其作为缔约国的条约的施行与行使该项权利不相容,有权全部或部分中止该条约的施行。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 14 is the first of three articles which are based on the relevant resolution of the Institute of International Law adopted at its Helsinki session in 1985.

(1) 14条是根据国际法学会1985年赫尔辛基会议通过的有关决议拟订的三个条款中的第一个。

It reflects the need for a clear recognition that the article does not create advantages for an aggressor State.

它反映了必须明确承认这些条款草案不为侵略国创造优势。

The same policy imperative is reflected in articles 15 and 16, which complement the present provision.

15和第16条是对本条的补充,也反映了这种政策的必要性。

(2) The article covers the situation of a State exercising its right of individual or collective self-defence in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations.

(2) 该条涉及按照《联合国宪章》行使单独或集体自卫权的国家的情况。

Such State is entitled to suspend in whole or in part the operation of a treaty incompatible with the exercise of that right.

这种国家有权全部或部分中止与行使这项权利行为不符的条约的施行。

The article has to be understood against the background of the application of the regime under the Charter of the United Nations, as contemplated in articles 15 and 16.

该条必须按照第15和第16条的设想,放在适用《联合国宪章》的制度的背景下予以理解。

It accordingly also aims at preventing impunity for the aggressor and any imbalance between the two sides, which would undoubtedly emerge if the aggressor, having disregarded the prohibition on the use of force set out in article 2, paragraph 4, of the Charter, were able, at the same time, to require the strict application of the existing law and thus deprive the attacked State, in whole or in part, of its right to defend itself.

因此,它的目的也在于防止侵略者不受惩罚和双方之间的不平衡,因为如果侵略者无视《宪章》第二条第4款关于禁止使用武力的规定,能够在同时要求严格适用现行法律,从而全部或部分剥夺遭袭击的国家自卫的权利,那么无疑会出现这种情况。

At the same time, article 14 is subject to the application of articles 6 and 7: a consequence that would not be tolerated in the context of armed conflict can equally not be accepted in the context of self-defence.

同时,第14条要按第6和第7条的实施情况来决定:在武装冲突情况下不能得到容忍的后果同样也不能在自卫的情况下得到接受。

For example, the right provided for does not prevail over treaty provisions that are designed to apply in armed conflict, in particular the provisions of treaties on international humanitarian law and on the law of armed conflict, such as the Geneva Conventions of 1949.

例如,所规定的权利不能优先于专门在武装冲突中适用的条约规定,特别是关于国际人道主义法和武装冲突法的条约,例如1949年日内瓦公约等等条约的规定。

(3) While the provision envisages the suspension of agreements between the aggressor and the victim, it does not exclude cases — perhaps less likely to occur — of treaties between the State that is the victim of the aggression and third States.

(3) 本条规定设想侵略者与受害者之间协议的中止,但它并没有排除受侵略国和第三国之间条约的情况(也许发生的可能性较小)

The article does not, however, concern non-international armed conflicts since it refers to self-defence within the meaning of Article 51 of the Charter of the United Nations.

但是,本条不涉及非国际武装冲突,因为它提及《联合国宪章》第五十一条意义内的自卫。

The right envisaged in article 14 is limited to suspension and does not provide for termination.

14条所设想的权利仅限于中止,没有规定终止。

(4) No attempt has been made to prescribe a comprehensive treatment of the legal consequences of the exercise of the inherent right to self-defence.

(4) 固有的自卫权的法律后果方面没有试图规定一种全面的处理方法。

Article 14 is, therefore, without prejudice to the applicable rules of international law concerning issues of notification, opposition, time-limits and peaceful settlement.

因此,第14条不影响关于通知、反对、时限与和平解决等问题的国际法规则。

Article 15

15

Prohibition of benefit to an aggressor State

禁止侵略国受益

A State committing aggression within the meaning of the Charter of the United Nations and resolution 3314 (XXIX) of the General Assembly of the United Nations shall not terminate or withdraw from a treaty or suspend its operation as a consequence of an armed conflict that results from the act of aggression if the effect would be to the benefit of that State.

从事《联合国宪章》以及联合国大会第3314(XXIX)号决议所指的侵略行为的国家不得因该侵略行为所引起的武装冲突而终止、退出条约或中止其施行,如果这将使该国受益。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 15 prohibits an aggressor State from benefiting from the possibility of termination of or withdrawal from a treaty, or of suspension of its operation, as a consequence of the armed conflict that State has provoked.

(1) 15条禁止侵略国从因它挑起的武装冲突可能导致的终止、退出或中止条约中获益。

Its formulation is based on article 9 of the resolution of the Institute of International Law, with some adjustments, particularly to include the possibility of withdrawal from a treaty and to specify that the treaties dealt with are those that are terminated, withdrawn from or suspended as a consequence of the armed conflict in question.

该规定的格式以国际法学会的决议第9条为基础, 并作了某些调整,特别是列入了退出条约的可能性和具体指明所涉及的条约是因有关武装冲突而终止、退出或中止的条约。

(2) The characterization of a State as an aggressor will depend, fundamentally, on the definition given to the word “aggression” and, in terms of procedure, on the Security Council.

(2) 是否将一个国家定性为侵略者,基本上要取决于对侵略一词下的定义,在程序方面要取决于安全理事会。

If the Council determines that a State wishing to terminate or withdraw from a treaty or suspend its operation — which presupposes that the case has been referred to the Council — is an aggressor, that State may not take those measures or, in any case, may do so only insofar as it does not benefit from them; this latter point may be assessed either by the Council or by a judge or arbitrator.

如果理事会确定要终止或退出一项条约或者中止条约的执行的国家(假定该案提交理事会)是侵略者,那么这个国家则不得采取这些措施,或者在任何情况下只有该国不从这些措施中受益时才可以这样做;后面这一点可以由理事会或者由法官或仲裁人作出评估。

In the absence of such a determination, the State may act under article 4 and the following articles.

如果没有作出这种确定,国家可以根据第4条以及后面的条款采取行动。

(3) From the moment of the commission of the aggression, the State characterized as an aggressor by the attacked State may no longer, under article 9, claim the right to terminate a treaty, to withdraw from it or suspend its operation, unless it derives no benefit from doing so.

(3) 从侵略行为发生的那一刻起,被受攻击的国家定性为侵略者的国家不再能够根据第9条诉求终止一项条约,撤出该条约或中止条约的执行的权利,除非它这样做得不到益处。

It may claim the right anyway, arguing that no aggression has been committed or that its adversary is the aggressor.

它不管怎样都可以诉求这项权利,辩称没有侵略,或者它的敌对国是侵略者。

The situation will therefore remain in limbo until the second stage, which is the determination by the Security Council.

因此,这种情况要到第二阶段才能有所确定,即安全理事会作出决定。

That action determines what follows: if the State initially considered to be the aggressor turns out not to be, or if it does not benefit from the aggression, the notification that it may have made under article 9 will be assessed in accordance with the ordinary criteria established in the draft articles.

安全理事会的行动决定后来的发展:如果最初认为是侵略者的国家被证明不是侵略者,或者如果它没有从侵略中得到益处,那么将根据条款草案规定的普通标准对按第9条发出的通知作评估。

If, on the other hand, the State is confirmed as the aggressor and has benefited from setting aside its treaty obligations, such criteria are no longer applicable when it comes to determining the legitimacy of termination, withdrawal or suspension.

但是,如果该国被确定为侵略者,并从不履行条约义务得到益处,那么在确定终止、撤出或中止的合法性时,这种标准就不再适用。

In other words, when a State gives notification of termination of or withdrawal from the treaty, or of suspension of its operation, and is then determined to be an aggressor, it will be necessary to establish whether or not it benefits from the termination, withdrawal or suspension.

换言之,如果一个国家发布通知终止或撤出条约,或者中止条约的执行,然后又被确定为侵略者,那么就必须确定该国是否从终止、退出或中止中获得利益。

If it does, the notification has no effect unless the treaty in question sets out particular rules in that regard.

如果它获益的话,通知就无效,除非有关条约在这方面规定了特殊的规则。

(4) The words “as a consequence of an armed conflict that results from the act of aggression” serve to limit the characterization as an aggressor State to the conflict in question, thus avoiding an interpretation that that State will retain such designation even in the context of entirely different conflicts with the same opposing State or even with a third State.

(4) “因该侵略行为所引起的武装冲突等词语可以将对侵略国的定性限制在所涉的武装冲突内,因此避免解释成该国即使在与同一敌对国,乃至第三国的完全不同的冲突中也将保留这种称谓。

(5) The Commission decided not to go beyond a formula referring to the resort to armed force in violation of the Charter of the United Nations.

(5) 委员会决定不超越关于违背《联合国宪章》而诉之于武力的格式。

(6) The title of the article emphasizes the fact that the provision deals less with the question of the commission of aggression, and more with the possible benefit, in terms of the termination, withdrawal from or suspension of a treaty that might be derived from an aggressor State from the armed conflict in question.

(6) 本条的标题强调该规定不是处理侵略行为的问题,而是处理在终止、退出或中止条约方面侵略国可能从有关武装冲突中获得的利益。

Article 16

16

Decisions of the Security Council

安全理事会的决定

The present draft articles are without prejudice to the relevant decisions taken by the Security Council in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations.

本条款草案不妨碍安全理事会依照《联合国宪章》作出的有关决定。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 16 seeks to preserve the legal effects of decisions of the Security Council taken under the Charter of the United Nations.

(1) 16条要保留安全理事会根据《联合国宪章》所作决定的法律效力。

While the Council’s actions under Chapter VII of the Charter are arguably the most relevant in the context of the present draft articles, the Commission recognized that the actions of the Council taken under other provisions of the Charter, such as article 94 on the enforcement of judgments of the International Court of Justice, may be equally relevant.

虽然理事会根据《宪章》第七条采取的行动对本条款草案可以说是最适用的,但委员会认为理事会根据《宪章》的其他规定(如关于执行国际法院的判决的第九十四条)所采取的行动也同样适用。

Article 16 has the same function as article 8 of the 1985 resolution of the Institute of International Law.

16条与国际法学会1985年决议第8条的职能相同。

The Commission decided to present the provision in the form of a “without prejudice” clause instead of the formulation adopted by the Institute which was cast in more affirmative terms.

委员会更赞同以不妨碍条款提出这条规定的方法,而不是国际法学会通过的格式,因为其措辞太肯定。

(2) Article 103 of the Charter of the United Nations provides that, in the event of a conflict between the obligations of the Members of the United Nations under the Charter and their obligations under any other international agreement, their obligations under the Charter shall prevail.

(2) 《联合国宪章》第一百零三条规定,联合国会员国在本宪章下之义务与其依任何其他国际协定所负之义务有冲突时,其在本宪章下之义务应居优先。

In addition to the rights and obligations contained in the Charter itself, article 103 applies to obligations flowing from binding decisions taken by United Nations bodies.

除了《宪章》本身所载的权利和义务外,第一百零三条还适用于根据联合国机构有约束力的决定所产生的义务。

In particular, the primacy of Security Council decisions under article 103 has been widely accepted in practice as well as in writings on international law.

具体而方言,第一百零三条规定安全理事会的决定居优先地位,这已经被实践和国际法著作所广为接受。

(3) Article 16 leaves open the variety of questions that may arise as a consequence of article 103.

(3) 16条对由于第一百零三条而引起的各种问题保持开放。

Article 17

17

Rights and duties arising from the laws of neutrality

源自中立法的权利和责任

The present draft articles are without prejudice to the rights and duties of States arising from the laws of neutrality.

本条款草案不妨碍各国根据中立法而具有的权利和责任。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 17 is another “without prejudice” clause, which seeks to preserve the rights and duties of States arising from the laws of neutrality.

(1) 17条是另一个不妨碍条款,它争取保留从中立法中产生的权利和责任。

This wording has been preferred to a more specific reference to the “status of third States as neutrals”.

与原先较具体的措辞作为第三国的中立国地位相比,如此措辞得到更多的支持。

It was felt that the reference to “neutrals” was, as a matter of drafting, imprecise, as it was not clear whether it referred to formal neutrality or mere non-belligerency.

会议认为,中立国一词作为起草的一个事项,是不确切的,因为它不明确它指的是正式中立,还是仅仅是不交战。

The present provision is accordingly more of a saving clause.

因此,本条规定更具有保留条款的性质。

(2) As a status derived from a treaty, neutrality becomes fully operational only at the outbreak of an armed conflict between third States; it is therefore clear that it survives the conflict since it is precisely in periods of conflict that it is intended to apply.

(2) 中立作为通过条约产生的一种地位,只有在第三国之间爆发武装冲突时才能完全生效,因此显而易见,中立可在冲突中存在,因为它恰恰是为了在冲突期间适用的。

Moreover, the status of neutrality is not always derived from a treaty.

此外,中立地位也不总是通过条约产生的。

The question of the applicability of the laws of neutrality does not generally arise in terms of the survival of the status of neutrality but in relation to the specific rights and duties of a State that is neutral and remains neutral; pursuant to article 17, these rights and duties prevail over the rights and duties arising from the present draft articles.

在中立地位的存在方面一般不会产生适用中立法的问题,但在中立并保持中立的国家的具体权利和义务方面会产生这样的问题;根据第17条,这些权利和义务优先于产生之本条款草案的权利和义务。

Article 18

18

Other cases of termination, withdrawal or suspension

其他终止、退出或中止的情况

The present draft articles are without prejudice to the termination, withdrawal or suspension of treaties as a consequence of, inter alia: (a) a material breach; (b) supervening impossibility of performance; or (c) a fundamental change of circumstances.

本条款草案不妨碍尤其因下列情况而终止、退出或中止条约:(a) 发生重大违约情事;(b) 发生意外不可能履行;或(c) 情况的根本改变。

Commentary

评注

(1) Article 18 preserves the possibility of termination or withdrawal of a treaty, or of suspension thereof, arising from the application of other rules of international law, in the case of the examples drawn from the 1969 Vienna Convention, in particular articles 55 to 62.

(1) 18条保留因适用其他国际法规则而终止、退出或中止条约的可能性,它列举1969年《维也纳公约》,特别是第55至第62条的一些例子。

The reference to “Other” in the title is intended to indicate that these grounds are additional to those in the present draft articles.

标题中的其他一词旨在表明这些理由是除了本条款草案以外的理由。

The word “inter alia” seeks to clarify that the grounds listed in article 18 are non-exhaustive.

尤其一词是为了说明第18条所列的理由并不全面。

(2) Whilst this provision may be thought to state the obvious, the clarification was considered useful.

(2) 尽管本规定可以说是不言而喻的,但作此澄清被认为是有用的。

It was to dispel the possible implication that the occurrence of an armed conflict gives rise to a lex specialis precluding the operation of other grounds for termination, withdrawal or suspension.

它是为了消除可能产生这样的含义,即:发生武装冲突,会引出一项特别法规则,使终止、退出或中止条约的其他理由不起作用。

Annex

附件

Indicative list of treaties referred to in article 7

7条所指条约的指示性清单

(a) Treaties on the law of armed conflict, including treaties on international humanitarian law;

(a) 关于武装冲突法的条约,包括关于国际人道主义法的条约;

(b) Treaties declaring, creating or regulating a permanent regime or status or related permanent rights, including treaties establishing or modifying land and maritime boundaries;

(b) 声明、确立或规定永久制度或地位或有关永久权利的条约,包括确定或修改陆地和海洋边界的条约;

(c) Multilateral law-making treaties;

(c) 多边造法条约;

(d) Treaties on international criminal justice;

(d) 关于国际刑事司法的条约;

(e) Treaties of friendship, commerce and navigation and agreements concerning private rights;

(e) 友好、通商和航海条约以及涉及私权利的协定;

(f) Treaties for the international protection of human rights;

(f) 关于对人权进行国际保护的条约;

(g) Treaties relating to the international protection of the environment;

(g) 关于对环境进行国际保护的条约;

(h) Treaties relating to international watercourses and related installations and facilities;

(h) 关于国际水道以及有关装置和设施的条约;

(i) Treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities;

(i) 关于含水层以及有关装置和设施的条约;

(j) Treaties which are constituent instruments of international organizations;

(j) 作为国际组织组成文书的条约;

(k) Treaties relating to the international settlement of disputes by peaceful means, including resort to conciliation, mediation, arbitration and judicial settlement;

(k) 关于以和平手段,包括通过和解、调停、仲裁和司法手段解决国际争端的条约;

(l) Treaties relating to diplomatic and consular relations.

(l) 关于外交和领事关系的条约。

Commentary

评注

(1) The present annex contains an indicative list of categories of treaties the subject matter of which carries an implication that they continue in operation, in whole or in part, during armed conflict.

(1) 本附件载有各类条约的指示性清单,其主题事项涉及在武装冲突期间全部或部分继续施行所涉及的问题。

It is linked to article 7 and was included, as has been explained in the commentary to that provision, to further elaborate on the element of “subject matter” of treaties contained among the factors, listed in subparagraph (a) of article 6, to be taken into account when ascertaining the susceptibility of a treaty to termination, withdrawal or suspension in the event of an armed conflict.

本附件涉及第7条,在该条评注中已经解释过,列入这一条是为了进一步阐述第6(a)项中所列为了确定在发生武装冲突时是否终止、退出或中止条约应予顾及的各项因素中所包含的条约主题事项元素。

(2) The effect of such an indicative list is to create a set of rebuttable presumptions based on the subject matter of those treaties: the subject matter of the treaty implies that the treaty survives an armed conflict.

(2) 这样一个指示性清单的作用是根据条约的主题事项创建一套可辩解的推定:条约的主题事项意味着条约在战争期间继续施行。

Although the emphasis is on categories of treaties, it may well be that only the subject matter of particular provisions of the treaty carries the implication of continuance.

虽然强调条约的类别,但很可能是,只有具体条文的主题事项载有其连续性的必要含义。

(3) The list is purely indicative, as confirmed by the use of that adjective in article 7, and no priority is in any way implied by the order in which the categories are presented.

(3) 7条的用语证实,这份清单完全是指示性的,不由于所属类别出现的顺序而意味着任何优先次序。

Moreover, it is recognized that in certain instances the categories are overlapping.

而且,人们认识到,在某些情况下,有些类别横切交叉、也可能重叠。

The Commission decided not to include within the list an item referring to jus cogens.

委员会决定不在清单中列入提到强制法的项目。

This category is not qualitatively similar to the other categories which have been included in the list.

从定性方法上说,这一类同已列入清单的其他类别不一样。

The latter are subject-matter based, whereas jus cogens cuts across several subjects.

这些类别以主题事项为根据,而强制法则跨越若干主题。

It is understood that the provisions of articles 3 to 7 are without prejudice to the effect of principles or rules included in treaties and having the character of jus cogens.

据了解,第3至第7条的规定不妨碍条约中具有强制法性质的各项原则或规则的作用。

(4) The list reflects available State practice, particularly United States practice, and is based on the views of several generations of writers.

(4) 清单反映现有的国家实践,特别是美国的做法,是以几代法律学者的看法为依据。

It must be admitted, however, that the likelihood of a substantial flow of information from States, indicating evidence of State practice, is small.

但是,人们认识到,来自各国的大量信息流说明国家实践的证据不多。

Moreover, the identification of relevant State practice is, in this sphere, unusually difficult.

此外,在这一领域对有关的国家实践很难鉴定。

Apparent examples of State practice often concern legal principles which bear no relation to the specific issue of the effect of armed conflict on treaties.

国家实践的显著事例往往涉及法律原则,作为一个准确的法律问题,与武装冲突对条约的影响的没有关系。

Thus some of the modern State practice refers, for the most part, to the effect of a fundamental change of circumstances, or to the supervening impossibility of performance, and is accordingly irrelevant.

例如,一些现代国家的做法,多半是指情况发生根本变化的影响或履行不可能,因此无关。

In some areas, such as that of treaties creating permanent regimes, State practice offers a firm basis.

在某些情况下,例如建立永久制度的条约,国家实践具有一个坚实的基础。

In other areas there may be a firm basis in the case law of municipal courts and in some executive advice given to courts.

与另一些类别相比,城市法院的判例法和一些行政长官对法院提供的意见具有坚实的基础,但这些类别不一定受到采取传统模式的国家实践的支持。

(a) Treaties on the law of armed conflict, including treaties on international humanitarian law

(a) 关于武装冲突法的条约,包括关于人道主义法的条约

(5) It seems evident that, being intended to govern the conduct and the consequences of armed conflicts, treaties relating thereto, including those bearing on international humanitarian law, apply in the event of such conflicts.

(5) 看来很明显的是,为了制约行为和武装冲突的后果,与武装冲突有关的条约,包括考虑到国际人道主义法的那些条约,适用于发生这种冲突的情况。

As pointed out by McNair:

McNair指出:

“[t]here is abundant evidence that treaties which in express terms purport to regulate the relations of the contracting parties during a war, including the actual conduct of warfare, remain in force during war and do not require revival after its termination”.

大量证据显示,有明文规范战争期间缔约方关系、包括实际战争行为关系的法律,在战争期间继续有效,不需要在予以终止以后重新生效。

(6) The present category is not limited to treaties expressly applicable during armed conflict.

” (6) 本类不限于在武装冲突期间明确适用的条约。

It covers, broadly, agreements relating to the law of armed conflict, including treaties relating to international humanitarian law.

它广泛地涵盖了有关武装冲突法的协议,包括国际人道主义法的有关条约。

As early as 1785, article 24 of the Treaty of Friendship and Commerce between Prussia and the United States of America expressly stated that armed conflict had no effect on its humanitarian law provisions.

早在1785年,普鲁士和美利坚合众国之间的友谊和商务条约第24条明确指出,武装冲突对其人道主义法的规定没有任何影响。

Moreover, the Third Restatement of the Law, while re-stating the traditional position that the outbreak of war between States terminated or suspended agreements between them, acknowledges that “agreements governing the conduct of hostilities survived, since they were designed for application during war …

此外,该法的第三次重述虽然再度说明国家之间战争爆发会终止或中止它们之间协议的传统立场,却承认规范敌对行为的协议不受影响,因为它们是为了在战争期间适用而拟定的…”

”. In its advisory opinion on the Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, the International Court of Justice found that:

在其关于以适用核武器相威胁或使用核武器的合法性的咨询意见中,国际法院认为:

“as in the case of the principles of humanitarian law applicable in armed conflict, international law leaves no doubt that the principle of neutrality, whatever its content, which is of a fundamental character similar to that of the humanitarian principles and rules, is applicable (subject to the relevant provisions of the United Nations Charter) to all international armed conflict, whatever type of weapons might be used”.

作为国际人道主义法的原则适用于武装冲突的情况下,国际法不容质疑地认为中立的原则无论其内容为何,具有类似于人道主义原则和规则的根本性质,可以(在联合国宪章有关规定的限制下)适用于无论可能使用何种类型武器的所有国际武装冲突。

(7) The implication of continuity does not affect the operation of the law of armed conflict as lex specialis applicable to armed conflict.

” (7) 连续性的含义不影响武装冲突法作为特别法适用于武装冲突的施行。

The mention of this category of treaties does not address numerous questions that may arise in relation to the application of that law.

提到这个类别的条约不涉及有关该法的适用中可能出现的许多问题。

Nor is it intended to prevail regarding the conclusions to be drawn on the applicability of the principles and rules of humanitarian law in particular contexts.

它也不是为了普及从人道主义法的原则和规则在特定情况下的适用性得出的结论。

(b) Treaties declaring, creating, or regulating a permanent regime or status or related permanent rights, including treaties establishing or modifying land and maritime boundaries

(b) 声明、确立或规定永久制度或地位或有关永久权利的条约,包括确定或 修改陆地和海洋边界的条约

(8) It is generally recognized that treaties declaring, creating, or regulating a permanent regime or status, or related permanent rights, are not suspended or terminated in case of an armed conflict.

(8) 人们普遍承认,条约的声明、创建、或调节永久制度或地位,或相关的永久权利,在武装冲突的情况下不被中止或终止。

The types of agreements involved include cessions of territory, treaties of union, treaties neutralizing part of the territory of a State, treaties creating or modifying boundaries, and the creation of exceptional rights of use of or access to the territory of a State.

涉及的协议类型包括割让领土、联盟条约、使一国领土的一部分中立化的条约、创建或修改边界的条约、并建立使用或进入一国领土的特殊权利。

(9) There is a certain amount of case law supporting the position that such agreements are unaffected by the incidence of armed conflict.

(9) 有一定数量的判例法支持这样的协议不受发生武装冲突事件影响的立场。

Thus, in the North Atlantic Coast Fisheries arbitration the British Government contended that the fisheries rights of the United States, recognized by the Treaty of 1783, had been abrogated as a consequence of the war of 1812.

因此,在北大西洋海岸渔业仲裁中,英国政府辩称,由1973年的条约所确认的美国渔业权已经由于1812年战争的后果而被废止。

The Court did not share this view and stated that: “International law in its modern development recognizes that a great number of treaty obligations are not annulled by war, but at most suspended by it.”

法院不同意这种观点,并指出:国际法在其现代发展中承认,大量的条约义务不因战争而废止,顶多是由于战争而中止。

(10) Similarly, in the case of Meyer’s Estate (1951), an appellate court in the United States of America, addressing the permanence of treaties dealing with territory, held that:

” (10) 同样,在Meyer地产案件(1951)中,美国上诉法院在论述处理领土的条约的永久性情况下,认为

“[t]he authorities appear to be in accord that there is nothing incompatible with the policy of the Government, with the safety of the nation, or with the maintenance of war in the enforcement of dispositive treaties or dispositive parts of treaties.

当局似乎一致认为,没有什么不符合政府的政策、国家安全、或为了执行决定性的条约或条约的决定性部分而维持战争。

Such provisions are compatible with, and are not abrogated by, a state of war …

这样的条款与战争状态兼容而不被废止……

”.

In State ex rel. Miner v. Reardon (1926), a California Court ruled that some treaties survive a state of war, such as boundary treaties.

State ex rel. Miner v. Reardon(1926)的案件中,美国加州法院裁定某些条约,如边界条约在战争状态下可以继续施行。

This finding is, of course, connected with the prohibition against the annexation of occupied territory.

当然,这一结论涉及禁止对被占领土进行兼并。

(11) The resort to this category does, however, generate certain problems.

(11) 然而,诉诸于这一类条约产生一定的问题。

One of them is the fact that treaties of cession and other treaties affecting permanent territorial dispositions create permanent rights.

其中之一是,影响永久性领土处置的割让条约和其他条约确立永久的权利。

And it is these rights which are permanent, not the treaties themselves.

具有永久性的正是这些权利,而不是条约本身。

Consequently, if such treaties are executed, they cannot be affected by a subsequent armed conflict.

因此,如果这些条约获得执行,他们不能受到随后发生的武装冲突的影响。

(12) A further source of difficulty derives from the fact that the limits of this category remain to some extent uncertain.

(12) 更大的困难来自于这一类别的范围仍然在一定程度上不确定这一事实。

For example, in the case of treaties of guarantee, it is clear that the effect of an armed conflict will depend upon the precise object and purpose of the treaty of guarantee.

例如,在保证条约的情况下,显然,武装冲突的影响将取决于保证条约的目的和宗旨。

Treaties intended to guarantee a lasting state of affairs, such as the permanent neutralization of a territory, will not be terminated by an armed conflict.

旨在保证持久的事务状态的条约,如对某一领土的永久中立的条约,将不会由于武装冲突而终止。

Thus, as McNair notes:

因此,如同McNair所指出的,

“the treaties creating and guaranteeing the permanent neutralization of Switzerland or Belgium or Luxembourg are certainly political but they were not abrogated by the outbreak of war because it is clear that their object was to create a permanent system or status”.

创建和保证瑞士、比利时和卢森堡永久中立的条约当然是政治性的,但他们没有由于战争爆发而废止,因为很明显,他们的目标是建立一个常设的系统或状态。

(13) A number of writers would include agreements relating to the grant of reciprocal rights to nationals and to acquisition of nationality within the category of treaties creating permanent rights or a permanent status.

” (13) 一些法律学者会将与授予国民相互权利和取得国籍有关的协议列入确立永久权利或永久地位的条约范畴内。

However, the considerations applying to the treatment of such agreements as not susceptible to termination are to be differentiated to a certain extent from those concerning treaties of cession of territory and boundaries.

然而,适用于此类协定的处理不致终止的考虑在一定程度上不同于与割让领土和边界有关的条约。

Accordingly, such agreements will be more appropriately associated with the wider class of friendship, commerce and navigation treaties and other agreements concerning private rights.

因此,这些协定将更恰当地涉及更广泛的友好、通商和航海条约及关于私权的其他类别的协议。

This class of treaties is dealt with below.

因此,这一类条约在下文里进行论述。

(14) In their regulation of the law of treaties, the Commission and States have also accorded a certain recognition to the special status of boundary treaties.

(14) 在条约法的规例中,委员会和国家也对边界条约的特殊地位给予一定的承认。

Article 62 (2) (a) of the 1969 Vienna Convention provides that a fundamental change of circumstances may not be invoked as a ground for terminating or withdrawing from a treaty if the treaty establishes a boundary.

1969年维也纳公约第62条第(2)(a)项规定:不得援引情况发生根本变化作为终止或退出一项条约的理由,如果它是划定边界的条约。

Such treaties were recognized as an exception to the general rule of Article 62 because otherwise that rule, instead of serving the cause of peaceful change, might become a source of dangerous frictions.

这些条约被确认为第62条的一般规则的例外,否则该规则不是促成和平转变的原因,而有可能成为危险摩擦的来源。

The Vienna Convention on Succession of States in Respect of Treaties reaches a similar conclusion about the resilience of boundary treaties, providing in its article 11, that “[a] succession of States does not as such affect (a) a boundary established by a treaty, or (b) obligations and rights established by a treaty and relating to the regime of a boundary”.

关于国家在条约继承方面的维也纳公约对边界条约的应变能力达成类似的结论,在其第11条中规定,国家继承本身不影响(a) 以一条约确立边界,或(b) 以一条约确立和边界制度有关的义务和权利

Although these examples are not directly relevant to the question of the effects of armed conflict on treaties, they nevertheless attest to the special status attached to these types of regimes.

虽然这些例子并不直接涉及武装冲突对条约的影响的问题,但它们证明这些类型的制度的特殊地位。

(c) Multilateral law-making treaties

(c) 多边造法条约

(15) Law-making treaties have been defined as follows:

(15) 造法条约被定义如下:

“(i)

“()

Multi-partite law-making treaties

多方造法条约

By these are meant treaties which create rules of international law for regulating the future conduct of the parties without creating an international regime, status, or system.

这些都意味着无需创建一个国际制度、地位、或系统即为调节各方未来的行为制定国际法规则的条约。

It is believed that these treaties survive a war, whether all the contracting parties or only some of them are belligerent.

据认为,这些条约在战争期间继续施行,无论是否所有缔约方或只有其中一些交战。

The intention to create permanent law can usually be inferred in the case of these treaties.

在这些条约的情况下通常可以推断建立永久性法律的意图。

Instances are not numerous.

实例并不多。

The Declaration of Paris of 1856 is one; its content makes it clear that the parties intended it to regulate their conduct during a war, but it is submitted that the reason why it continues in existence after a war is that the parties intended by it to create permanent rules of law.

1856年的巴黎宣言是一个实例;它的内容显示:当事方意图由它规范他们在战争期间的行为,但据认为,它在战争后继续存在的原因是各方打算由它来创建永久性的法律规则。

Hague Convention II of 1907 for the Limitation of the Employment of Force for the Recovery of Contract Debts and the Peace Pact of Paris of 1928 are also instances of this type.

1907年限制为收回合同债务而使用武力的第二海牙公约和1928年的巴黎和平条约也是这一类型的实例。

Conventions creating rules as to nationality, marriage, divorce, reciprocal enforcement of judgments, etc., would probably belong to the same category.”

创建关于国籍、结婚、离婚、相互执行判决等规则的公约可能属于同一类别。

(16) The term “law-making” is somewhat problematic and may not lend itself to a clear definition.

(16) “造法一词是有点问题, 可能无法给出一个清晰的定义。

There is, however, a certain amount of State practice relating to multilateral treaties of a technical character arising from the post-war arrangements following the Second World War.

然而,有一定数量由紧挨着二战的战后安排所产生的与技术性质的多边条约有关的国家实践。

It has been asserted that “Multilateral Conventions of the ‘law making’ type relating to health, drugs, protection of industrial property, etc., are not annulled on the outbreak of war but are either suspended, and revived on the termination of hostilities, or receive even in wartime a partial application.”

有人断言,与健康、毒品、保护工业产权等有关的造法类型的多边公约在战争爆发时没有被废止,也没有被中止,并且在终止敌对行动以后得到恢复,或者即使在战时也部分施行。

(17) The position of the United States is described in a letter of 29 January 1948 from the Legal Adviser of the State Department, Ernest A. Gross:

” (17) 国务院法律顾问Ernest A. Gross1948129日的信描述了美国的立场:

“With respect to multilateral treaties of the type referred to in your letter, however, this Government considers that, in general, non-political multilateral treaties to which the United States was a party when the United States became a belligerent in the war, and which this Government has not since denounced in accordance with the terms thereof, are still in force in respect of the United States and that the existence of a state of war between some of the parties to such treaties did not ipso facto abrogate them, although it is realised that, as a practical matter, certain of the provisions might have been inoperative.

然而,关于你在信中提到的那一种类型的多边条约,本政府认为,在一般情况下,美国在战争中成为交战国的时候是当事方、本政府从那个时候以来不曾根据其条款通知废止的非政治性的多边条约对于美国来说仍然生效,这些条约的一些当事方之间战争状态的存在没有根据事实本身予以废除,虽然人们意识到,作为一个实际问题,某些条文可能已经失效。

The view of this Government is that the effect of the war on such treaties was only to terminate or suspend their execution as between opposing belligerents, and that, in the absence of special reasons for a contrary view, they remained in force between co-belligerents, between belligerents and neutral parties, and between neutral parties.

本政府认为,战争对这些条约的影响只是终止或中止其在互相对立的交战国之间施行,并且在没有采取相反观点的特殊原因的情况下,它们在合作交战国之间、交战国和中立的各方之间、以及中立的各方之间仍然有效。

It is considered by this Government that, with the coming into force on 15 September 1947 of the treaty of peace with Italy, the non-political multilateral treaties which were in force between the United States and Italy at the time a state of war commenced between the two countries, and which neither government has since denounced in accordance with the terms thereof, are now in force and again in operation as between the United States and Italy.

本政府认为,随着与意大利的和平条约在1947915日开始生效,非政治性多边条约在当时开始处于战争状态的美国和意大利两国之间生效,从那时以来,不曾有任何一方的政府根据其条款通知予以废止,现已生效,再度在美国和意大利之间施行。

A similar position has been adopted by the United States Government regarding Bulgaria, Hungary, and Rumania …”

美国政府对于保加利亚、匈牙利和罗马尼亚一直采取类似的立场.

(18) The British position, as stated in a letter from the Foreign Office of 7 January 1948, was the following:

(18) 英国外事办公室在194817日的一封信中表明英国的立场如下:

“I am replying … to your letter … in which you enquired about the legal status of multilateral treaties of a technical or non-political nature, and whether these are regarded by His Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom as having been terminated by war, or merely suspended.

我回答你在信中所询问关于技术性或非政治性的多边条约的法律地位,以及英国国王陛下的政府是否认为这些条约因战争而被终止或者只是被中止。

You will observe that, in the peace treaties with Italy, Finland, Romania, Bulgaria and Hungary, no mention is made of such treaties, the view being taken at the Peace Conference that no provision regarding them was necessary, inasmuch as, according to international law, such treaties were in principle simply suspended as between the belligerents for the duration of the war, and revived automatically with the peace.

您会发现,与意大利、芬兰、罗马尼亚、保加利亚和匈牙利的和平条约中没有提及此类条约,人们在和平会议上认为,只要根据国际法,认为这些条约原则上只是在战争期间在交战国之间暂停,并自动恢复和平,就没有对它们作出有关规定的必要。

It is not the view of His Majesty’s Government that multilateral conventions ipso facto should lapse with the outbreak of war, and this is particularly true in the case of conventions to which neutral Powers are parties.

国王陛下的政府不认为,多边公约应根据事实本身随着战争的爆发而失效,对于有中立国成为其当事方的公约来说,尤其如此。

Obvious examples of such conventions are the International Air Navigation Convention of 1919 and various postal and telegraphic conventions.

这些公约的明显的例子是1919年国际航空航行公约和各种邮政和电报公约。

Indeed, the true legal doctrine would appear to be that it is only the suspension of normal peaceful relations between belligerents which renders impossible the fulfilment of multilateral conventions insofar as concerns them, and operates as a temporary suspension as between the belligerents of such conventions.

真正的法律学说似乎认为,它仅仅是暂停交战双方之间正常的和平关系,多边公约在涉及交战国的事务上不可能履行,暂时停止在交战国之间施行。

In some cases, however, such as the Red Cross Convention, the multilateral convention is especially designed to deal with the relations of Powers at war, and clearly such a convention would continue in force and not be suspended.

然而,在某些情况下,如红十字会公约的多边公约是特别拟定,以处理交战各国之间的关系,显然这样的公约将继续生效,而不是暂停。

As regards multilateral conventions to which only the belligerents are parties, if these are of a non-political and technical nature, the view upon which His Majesty’s Government would probably act is that they would be suspended during the war, but would thereafter revive automatically unless specifically terminated.

至于只有交战各方是当事方的多边条约,如果是非政治性和技术性质的多边公约,国王陛下的政府可能采取行动的看法是,它们将在战争期间暂停,但将在其后自动恢复,除非明确地予以终止。

This case, however, has not yet arisen in practice.”

不过,尚未在实践中出现这种情况。

(19) The position of the German, Italian, and Swiss Governments appears to be essentially similar with regard to the present subject matter.

” (19) 看来,德国、 意大利、 和瑞士 政府基本上对本主题事项采取相似的立场。

However, the State practice is not entirely consistent and further evidence of practice and, especially more current practice, is needed.

但是,国家的做法并不完全一致,需要有更多实践的证据,尤其是当前的实践。

(20) In this particular context the decisions of municipal courts must be regarded as a problematical source.

(20) 在此特殊背景下,市法院的决定必须被视为一个有问题的来源。

In the first place, such courts may depend upon the guidance of the executive.

首先,这样的法院可能取决于行政机关的指导。

Secondly, municipal courts may rely on policy elements not directly related to the principles of international law.

其次,市法院可能依赖于与国际法原则没有直接关系的政策要素。

Nonetheless, it can be said that the case law of domestic courts is not inimical to the principle of survival.

尽管如此,可以说国内法院的判例法不是不利于生存原则。

In this connection, the decision of the Scottish Court of Session in Masinimport v. Scottish Mechanical Light Industries Ltd. (1976) may be cited.

在这方面,苏格兰会议法庭对Masinimport诉苏格兰机械轻工有限公司(1976)案的判决 可能会被引用。

(21) Although the sources are not all congruent, the category of law-making treaties can be recommended for recognition as a class of treaties enjoying a status of survival.

(21) 虽然信息来源并不都是一致的,可以建议承认造法类条约为具有存活地位的一类条约。

As a matter of principle they should qualify, and there is not an inconsiderable quantity of State practice favourable to the principle of survival.

作为一个原则问题,它们应该有资格被列为这种条约,有数量不少的国家实践也支持生存原则。

(d) Treaties on international criminal justice

(d) 关于国际刑事司法的条约

(22) By including “treaties on international criminal justice”, the Commission chiefly intended to ensure the survival and continued operation of treaties such as the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court of 17 July 1998.

(22) 委员会列入关于国际刑事司法的条约,主要是为了确保诸如1998717日国际刑事法院罗马规约等条约生效和继续施行。

The category in question may also encompass other general, regional and even bilateral agreements establishing international mechanisms for trying persons suspected of having perpetrated international crimes (crimes against humanity, genocide, war crimes, crime of aggression).

这一类条约可能还包括其他一般性、区域性、甚至在双边的基础上建立国际机制,以审判涉嫌犯下国际罪行(反人类罪、种族灭绝罪、战争罪、侵略罪)的人员的协定。

The category covered here only extends to treaties establishing international mechanisms for the prosecution of persons suspected of such crimes, to the exclusion of those set up by other types of acts such as the Security Council resolutions relating to the International Criminal Tribunals for the Former Yugoslavia and for Rwanda.

这里所包括的类型只适用于为起诉此类犯罪嫌疑人建立国际机制的条约,不包括安理会关于前南斯拉夫问题和卢旺达问题的决议设立的国际刑事法庭所审判的其他类型的行为。

It also excludes mechanisms resulting from agreements between a State and an international organisation, because the present draft articles do not cover treaty relations involving international organizations.

它也不包括一个国家和一个国际组织之间的协议所产生的机制,因为本条款草案不包括涉及国际组织的条约关系。

Finally, the category described here only encompasses treaties setting up procedures for prosecution and trial in an international context and does not comprise agreements on issues of international criminal law generally.

最后,这里所描述的类别只描述在国际范围内进行起诉和审判程序的条约,不包括一般地涉及国际刑法问题的协议。

(23) The prosecution of international crimes and the trial of those suspected of having committed them concerns the international community as a whole.

(23) 国际罪行的起诉和对涉嫌犯下国际罪行者的审判关系到整个国际社会。

This is in itself a reason for advocating the survival of the treaties belonging to this category.

这件事本身就是提倡这类条约继续生效的原因。

To this it will be added that the inclusion of war crimes renders essential the survival of the treaties considered here: war crimes can only occur in time of armed conflict, and aggression is an act resulting in international armed conflict.

为此还要补充说明的是,将战争罪列入显示这里所考虑的条约的持续生效至关重要:战争罪只能发生在武装冲突期间,侵略是导致国际武装冲突的行为。

The two other main categories of international crimes, crimes against humanity and genocide, too, are often committed in the context of armed conflict.

另外两类国际罪行――反人类罪和种族灭绝罪――也往往是在武装冲突的情况下犯下的。

(24) It may be, however, that certain provisions of an instrument belonging to this category of treaties cease to be operational as a result of armed conflict, for example those relating to the transfer of suspects to an international authority or obligations assumed by a State regarding the execution of sentences on their territory.

(24) 然而,属于这类条约的文书的若干规定可能由于发生武装冲突而停止施行,例如,把那些有关的犯罪嫌疑人转移到一个国际权威机构或由国家承担的关于在其领土上执行判决的义务。

The separability of such provisions and obligations from the rest of treaty pursuant to draft article 11 of the present draft articles would seem unproblematic.

根据本条款草案第11条草案,把这些规定和义务同条约的其他规定和义务分离,似乎不成问题。

(25) There remains the question of whether the insertion of this type of treaties is a matter of lex ferenda or lex lata.

(25) 插入这种类型的条约是拟议法或现行法的问题,仍然是个问题。

At first sight, the former would seem to hold true because the kind of conventions under consideration are of relatively recent origin, and very little practice — if any — can be produced, except of course for the fact that a treaty such as the Rome Statute was plainly intended to continue to operate in situations of international or non-international conflict.

乍一看,前者似乎是成立的,因为正在考虑的公约具有相对较新的渊源,但可以出示如果有的话、也是很少的实践,当然,事实上的例外情况是,诸如罗马规约的条约显然打算在国际或非国际冲突的情况下持续施行。

It should also be recalled that part of the treaty provisions under consideration are of a jus cogens character.

还应当指出,正在审议的部分条约规定具有强制法性质。

(e) Treaties of friendship, commerce and navigation and agreements concerning private rights

(e) 友好、通商和航海条约以及涉及私权利的协定

(26) Before analysing this type of treaties and their fate in some detail, a few preliminary observations are in order.

(26) 在分析这种类型的条约及其结果的一些细节之前,已经有了一些初步的意见。

First, it must be made clear that this category is not necessarily confined to classical “treaties of friendship, commerce and navigation (FCN)”, but may include treaties of friendship, commerce and consular relations, or treaties of establishment.

首先,必须明确指出,这类条约并不一定局限于经典的友好、通商和通航条约,但可能包括友好、商务和领事关系条约, 或成立条约。

Second, as a rule, only part of these instruments survive.

其次,作为一项规则,这些文书只有一部分持续生效。

It is evident, in particular, that provisions relating to “friendship” are unlikely to survive to an armed conflict opposing the Contracting States; but that does not mean that provisions relating to the status of foreign individuals do not continue to apply, that is, provisions regarding their “private rights”.

很明显的具体情况是,友谊的有关规定,在互相对立的缔约国发生武装冲突的情况下是不可能持续生效的,但并不意味着,关于外籍个人的地位的条文――即关于其私权利的规定不继续适用。

Third, while treaties of commerce tend to lapse as a result of armed conflicts between States, such treaties may contain provisions securing the private rights of foreign individuals which may survive as a result of the separability of treaty provisions under article 11 of the present draft articles.

第三,虽然商务条约往往由于国家之间发生武装冲突而失效, 但这样的条约可能包含根据目前的草案第11条可以分离的确保外籍个人私权利的条约规定。

Fourth, the term “private rights” requires explanations: Is it limited to individuals’ substantive rights or does it also encompass procedural ones?

第四,私权利一词需要加以解释:它是仅限于个人的实质性权利、还是也包括程序性权利呢?

(27) Regarding treaties of FCN, reference has to be made, in the first place, to the Jay Treaty, or Peace Treaty, or Treaty of FCN, concluded on 19 November 1794 between the United States of America and Great Britain.

(27) 关于友好通商航海条约,首先必须提到17941119日美利坚合众国和大不列颠缔结的杰伊条约、或和平条约、或友好通商航海条约。

Some provisions of this Treaty have remained applicable to this day, surviving, in particular, the War of 1812 between the two countries.

这一条约的一些规定时至今日仍然适用,尤其是在1812年两国战争期间持续生效。

(28) In what is perhaps the leading case in the matter — Karnuth v. United States (1929) — the provision in issue was article III of the Jay Treaty, which gives the subjects of one Contracting Party free access to the territory of the other.

(28) 在这个问题中最主要的案件或许是Karnuth诉美国(1929)案,争论的问题是杰伊条约中使缔约一方的子民自由访问对方领土的第3条。

While it held that the Article in question had been abrogated by the 1812 War, the Supreme Court reiterated what it had said in the earlier case of Society for the Propagation of the Gospel v. Town of New Haven (1823):

虽然它认为有问题的条文已经由1812年的战争废止,最高法院再次重申了它在早先的传播福音社诉纽黑文镇(1823)一案中所说过的论点:

“[t]reaties stipulating for permanent rights, and general arrangements, and professing to aim at perpetuity, and to deal with the case of war as well as of peace, do not cease on the occurrence of war, but are, at most, only suspended while it lasts; and unless they are waived by the parties, or new and repugnant stipulations are made, they revive in their operation at the return of peace.

条约规定永久权利,而一般的安排,自称着眼于永远,处理战争以及和平的情况,不因发生战争而停止,但是,顶多只是暂停,却能持续生效,除非它们是由当事方放弃,或作出了新的和不一致的规定,他们在恢复和平以后重新施行。

(29) Article III of the Treaty also exempts from customs duties the members of the Five Indian Nations established on the one or the other side of the border.

” (29) 条约第三条还免除了在边界的一边或另一边建立的5个印第安民族成员的关税。

In two cases, United States courts ruled that provisions of the Treaty bearing on the rights or obligations, not of the Contracting Parties as such, but of “third parties”, i.e. individuals, had survived armed conflicts.

在两种情况下,美国法院裁定,条约规定考虑到权利和义务而不是缔约方本身,但考虑到第三方”――即个人,它们在武装冲突的情况下继续生效。

(30) Article IX of the Jay Treaty provided that subjects of either country may continue to hold land on the territory of the other.

(30) 杰伊条约第九条规定,任何一个国家的子民可继续持有对方领土上的地产。

In Sutton v. Sutton, a very early case brought before the British Court of Chancery, the Master of the Rolls held that since the relevant treaty provision stated that subjects of one Party were entitled to keep property on the territory of the other, as were their heirs and assignees, it was reasonable to infer that the Parties intended the operation of the Treaty to be permanent, and not to depend upon the continuance of a state of peace.

在向英国衡平法院提出的一个非常早期的案件――萨顿诉萨顿一案中,主事官认为,因为有关条约规定指出,一个当事方以及其继承人和受让人有权保留对方领土上的财产,可以合理推断,当事方打算使得条约的实施成为永久性的,而不是取决于和平状态的延续。

This was borne out, the Master of the Rolls added, by the “true construction” to be given to the act of implementation on the domestic level.

主事官继续指出,关键是对国内一级所实施的行为的真正建设

(31) It is now convenient to turn to a number of precedents dealing with treaties which do not bear the “FCN” label.

(31) 现在可以近便地查阅与对友好通商航海类条约的处理无关的先例。

The object of the case Ex parte Zenzo Arakawa (1947) was article I of the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation concluded between the United States and Japan on 21 February 1912, which provided for the constant protection and security of the citizens of each Party on the territory of the other.

Ex parte Zenzo Arakawa(1947)案件的目标是美国和日本于1912221日缔结的通商航海条约第一条,其中规定对每一缔约方在对方领土上的公民的持续保护和安全。

According to the judge, “[s]ome [treaties] are unaffected by war, some are merely suspended, while others are totally abrogated”.

法官指出,有些条约不受战争的影响,有的只是暂停,而有些则是完全废止

Treaties of commerce and navigation fall into the second or third category, “because the carrying out of their terms would be incompatible with the existence of a state of war”.

通商和航海条约属于第二或第三类,因为其条款的执行不符合战争状态的存在

The Arakawa case may be a special one, however, conditioned as it was by the peculiarities of the armed conflict between the two countries and perhaps also by the dimension of the protection granted by the relevant treaty provision.

然而,Arakawa案件由于它受制于两国之间武装冲突的特殊性,或许也受制于有关条约规定授予的保护因素,可能是一个特殊案件。

(32) Techt v. Hughes was another landmark in the progression of the case law.

(32) Techt v. Hughes案件是判例法进展的另一个里程碑。

The issue considered was the survival of the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between the United States and Hungary of 27 August 1829, more precisely its provision on the tenure of land.

考虑的问题是美国和匈牙利于1829827日缔结的通商航海条约――更精确地说是它关于土地使用权条款――的继续生效。

Judge Cardozo pointed out that it was difficult to see why, while in Society for the Propagation of the Gospel v. Town of New Haven a provision on the acquisition of real property was found to have survived the War of 1812, this should be disallowed when it came to the enjoyment of such property.

卡多佐法官指出,很难理解为什么在传播福音社诉纽黑文镇案件 中,人们发现一项关于收购不动产的规定可以在1812年的战争中继续生效,对于这种财产的享受却会遭受禁止。

(33) State ex rel. Miner v. Reardon pertained to article 14 of the 1828 Treaty between the United States and Prussia.

(33) State ex rel. Miner v. Reardon 与美国和普鲁士之间的1828条约第14条有关。

A provision of that Treaty dealt with the protection of the property of individuals, in particular the right to inherit property.

该条约有一条规定处理对个人财产的保护,特别是财产继承权。

The lower court opted for the survival of this provision, as did the Supreme Court of Nebraska in a decision of 10 January 1929, and the United States Supreme Court in its decision in Clark v. Allen (1947), where Article 4 of the Treaty of Friendship, Commerce and Consular Rights between Germany and the United States, of 8 December 1923, was under scrutiny.

下级法院在审议1923128日德国和美国之间友谊、商务和领事权利条约第4条的时候作出的选择是使这一规定继续生效, 就像内布拉斯加州最高法院1929110日的决定 和美国最高法院在ClarkAllen(1947)案件中所作的决定。

That provision allowed nationals of either State to succeed to nationals of the other.

这条规定允许任何一国的国民继承领域国的国民。

Following established precedent, the Court stated that “the outbreak of war does not necessarily suspend or abrogate treaty provisions” — note the reference to “treaty provisions” rather than to “treaties” — though such a provision may of course be incompatible with the existence of a state of war (Karnuth case, paragraph 28), or the President or the Congress may have formulated a policy inconsistent with the enforcement of all or part of the treaty (Techt case, paragraph 32).

按照既定的先例,法院指出,战争的爆发并不一定暂停或废除条约的规定”――注意提到的是条约的规定,而不是条约”――尽管这样的规定当然不符合存在战争状态的情况(Karnuth案,第28),或者总统或国会可能制定了与执行全部或部分条约(Techt案,第32)不一致的政策。

The Court then followed the decision in Techt (para. 32), where a similar treaty provision was held to have survived.

法院随后依循了Techt(32)的决定,认为一个类似的条约规定继续生效。

Indeed, the question to be answered was whether the provision in issue was “incompatible with national policy in time of war”.

事实上,要回答的问题是,是否有争议的规定不符合战争时期的国家政策

The Court found that it was not.

法院认定,情况并非如此。

(34) Another group of cases begins with two French decisions.

(34) 另一组案件是由法国的两项判决开始。

Bussi v. Menetti was about a proprietor in Avignon who, for health reasons, wished to live in a house owned by him and gave notice to his Italian tenant.

BussiMenetti案是关于阿维尼翁的一名东主,因健康原因,希望住在他所拥有的房子,并通知了他的意大利租客。

The Tribunal of first instance accepted his plea, considering that the outbreak of the war between France and Italy in 1940 had ended the Treaty of Establishment concluded between the two countries on 3 June 1930, according to which French and Italian nationals enjoyed equal rights in tenancy matters.

一审法庭接受他的请求,这是考虑到法国和意大利之间在1940年爆发的战争终止了两国之间在193063日缔结的成立条约,根据该条约法国和意大利国民在租约事项上享有平等的权利。

The Cour de cassation (Chambre civile) ruled that treaties were not necessarily suspended by the existence of a war.

上诉法院(民事分庭)裁定,条约不一定由于战争的存在而暂停。

In particular, the Court said:

特别是,法院说,

“treaties of a purely private law nature, which do not involve any intercourse between the enemy Parties and which have no connection with the conduct of hostilities — such as conventions relating to leases — are not suspended merely by the outbreak of war”.

条约具有纯粹的私法性质,不涉及任何敌人缔约方之间的交往,与敌对行为无关――如与租赁有关的公约――并不光是由于爆发战争而暂停。

(35) The case of Rosso v. Marro was a similar one, except that the claim was one of damages for the refusal to renew a lease, allegedly in violation of a 1932 convention.

” (35) RossoMarro案的情况类似,不过,是为拒绝续订租约的损害要求赔偿,据称违反1932公约

On this issue, the Tribunal civil of Grasse explained the following:

在这个问题上,格拉斯民事法庭解释如下:

“Treaties concluded between States who subsequently become belligerents are not necessarily suspended by war.

后来成为交战双方的国家之间所缔结的条约不一定由于战争而暂停生效。

In particular, the conduct of the war [must allow for] the economic life and commercial activities to continue in the common interest.

特别是,战争的进行[必须考虑到]经济生活和商业活动基于共同的利益继续进行。

[Hence] the Court of Cassation, reverting … to the doctrine which it has laid down during the past century (…), now holds that treaties of a purely private law nature, not involving any intercourse between the belligerent Powers, and having no connection with the conduct of hostilities, are not suspended in their operation, merely by the existence of a state of war.”

[因此]最高上诉法院. 恢复它在过去一个世纪奠定的学说(. ),现在认为,具有纯粹私法性质的条约不涉及任何交战国之间的交往,并且与敌对行为无关,不由于只是存在战争状态而暂停生效。

(36) The above case law is, however, contradicted by Lovera v. Rinaldi.

” (36) 但是,上述判例法由于LoveraRinaldi案而发生矛盾。

In that case, the Plenary Assembly of the Cour de cassation, again having to deal with the status of the Treaty of Establishment of 3 June 1930, which prescribed national or at least most-favoured-nation treatment, found that the Convention had lapsed at the onset of war, because the maintenance of its obligations was judged incompatible with the state of war.

在这种情况下,最高上诉法院的全体大会须再次处理193063日成立条约的地位,其中规定了国民、或至少是最惠国国民的待遇,发现公约已经由于战争而失效,因为维持其义务被判定为不符合战争状态。

In Artel v. Seymand, the Cour de cassation (Chambre civile) also concluded that that same Convention had lapsed so far as leases were concerned.

ARTELSeymand案中,最高上诉法院(民事分庭)也认定,就租赁事项而言,公约已经失效。

(37) In relation to the Convention of 3 June 1930 between France and Italy, the Cour de cassation held, in 1953, that the national treatment to be granted to Italians under the Convention regarding the tenure of agricultural land was incompatible with a state of war.

(37) 在涉及193063日法国和意大利之间公约的关系方面,最高上诉法院于1953年认为,根据关于农业用地使用权的公约授予意大利人的国民待遇不符合战争状态。

(38) This series will be closed by a somewhat peculiar case which concerns individuals but makes a foray into the field of public law.

(38) 这个系列将会由于一个有点特殊的案件而结束,它涉及到个人、但却侵袭到公法领域。

Article 13 of a Convention concluded between France and Italy on 28 September 1896 and providing that persons residing in Tunis and having retained Italian citizenship would continue to be considered Italians, was considered operative in 1950 despite World War II.

法国和意大利于1896928日缔结的一项公约第13条规定,居住在突尼斯、但保留意大利国籍的人将继续被认为是意大利人,尽管发生了二战,却被认为是在1950年施行。

(39) There are a large number of cases which concern procedural rights secured by multilateral treaties.

(39) 有大量涉及多边条约所保护的程序性权利的案件。

Many of them relate to security for costs (cautio judicatum solvi).

其中有许多涉及成本的安全(cautio judicatum solvi)

This was true for the case of CAMAT v. Scagni, the object of which was article 17 of the 1905 Hague Convention on Civil Procedure.

对于CAMATScagni一案的情况来说,这是真实的,其目标是关于民事诉讼的1905海牙公约17条。

According to the French court involved, private-law treaties should, in principle, survive but cannot be invoked by aliens whose hostile attitude may have affected the evolution of the war, especially, as was the case here, by persons who had been expelled from France on account of their attitude.

参与审理此案的法国法院指出, 私法条约原则上可以继续生效,但所持敌视态度可能已经影响战争的演变的外国人,特别是在此地此案的情况下由于其态度已被法国驱逐的人,不得予以援引。

In another case dealt with by a Dutch court after World War II, it was held that the relevant provision of the 1905 Hague Convention had not lapsed as a result of the War.

在第二次世界大战后由荷兰法院予以解决的另一起案件中,据认为,1905海牙公约的有关规定,没有由于战争而失效。

By contrast, another Dutch court reached the conclusion that the 1905 Convention had been suspended at the outbreak of the War and had re-entered into force on the basis of the 1947 Treaty of Peace with Italy.

相比之下,另一个荷兰法院达成的结论认为,1905公约在战争爆发时暂停,但已经根据1947年与意大利缔结的和平条约而重新生效。

The same conclusion was reached by the Landgericht of Mannheim (Germany) and by another Dutch court.

曼海姆地方法院(德国)和另一个荷兰法庭也达成了同样的结论。

In one case the question of the survival of the 1905 Convention was left open.

有一个案件尚未对1905年的公约是否继续生效的问题作出结论。

(40) Certain cases relate to the survival of other multilateral treaties, such as the Hague Convention on Divorce and Judicial Separation of 1902, which was held to have been suspended during World War II and reactivated at the end of that conflict.

(40) 有若干案件涉及其他多边条约――例如关于离婚和裁判分居的1902年海牙公约――是否继续生效的问题,据认为,该公约在第二次世界大战期间暂停,并在武装冲突结束以后重新生效。

(41) Mention has to be made as well of the 1905 Hague Convention on the Conflict of Laws in Matters of Marriage, article 4 of which prescribed a certificate of capacity to marry.

(41) 还必须提及关于在婚姻问题上的法律冲突的1905海牙公约,其中第4条规定了结婚能力证书。

This requirement was objected to by a husband-to-be who contended that, as a result of the War, the Convention had lapsed.

这一要求遭到一位未婚夫的反对,他认为,由于战争的结果,公约已经失效。

The Netherlands Court of Cassation disagreed, explaining that “[t]here could only be a question of suspension in so far and for so long as the provisions of the Convention should have become untenable”, which was not the case here and which suggests that the issue was considered to be one of temporary impossibility of performance rather than one of the effects of armed conflict of treaties.

荷兰上诉法院不予同意,为此提出解释说,截至目前,只能是一个暂停的问题,要说公约的规定已经站不住脚,情况并非如此,这意味着:人们认为,这是暂时不可能施行的问题,而不是武装冲突对条约的影响问题。

(42) One also notes with interest a decision in which the Court of Appeal of Aix (France) upheld the continued validity of the ILO Convention of 10 June 1925 providing for equal treatment of nationals of one Contracting Party by the other Party in matters of workmen’s’ compensation.

(42) 人们还关注地注意到AIX(法国)上诉法院作出的一项决定,认为1925610日国际劳工组织公约继续有效,在工人赔偿的事宜上规定:另一缔约方应为缔约一方的国民提供同等待遇。

The Court found that the Convention had not lapsed ipso facto, without denunciation, upon the outbreak of a war and that, at the most, the exercise of rights deriving from the Convention was suspended – an unsatisfactory conclusion because it appears to say, on the one hand, that the Convention remained applicable while, on the other, it speaks of suspension, which suggests exactly the contrary.

法院认定,未经通告废止,公约并未由于战争爆发而自动失效,顶多是公约所产生的权利被暂时停止行使而已, 这是一个不能令人满意的结论,因为它似乎说,一方面,公约仍然适用,另一方面,它已经被中止,这表明情况正好相反。

(43) Mention must equally be made of a series of Italian cases dealing with multilateral and bilateral conventions on the execution of judgments.

(43) 同样必须提到一系列的意大利案件,所处理的是关于执行判决的多边和双边公约。

In some of these cases, survival was assumed, in others not.

在有些情况下,认为公约继续生效, 在另一些情况下,就不是这样了。

(44) As a matter of principle and sound policy, the principle of survival would seem to extend to obligations arising under multilateral conventions concerning arbitration and the enforcement of awards.

(44) 作为一个原则和良好政策问题,继续生效原则似乎适用于关于仲裁和执行裁决的多边公约所产生的义务。

In Masinimport v. Scottish Mechanical Light Industries Ltd., the Scottish Court of Session held that such treaties had survived World War II and were not covered by the 1947 Peace Treaty with Romania.

Masinimport诉苏格兰机械轻工有限公司一案中,苏格兰高等民事法院认为,此类条约在第二次世界大战期间继续生效,并没有为与罗马尼亚的1947年和平条约所涵盖。

The agreements concerned were the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses of 24 September 1923 and the Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards of 26 September 1927.

有关协定是1923924日关于仲裁条款的议定书和1927926日关于执行外国仲裁裁决的公约。

The Court characterized the instruments as “multipartite law-making treaties”.

法院把这些文书定性为多方造法条约

In 1971 the Italian Court of Cassation (Joint Session) held that the 1923 Protocol on Arbitration Clauses had not been terminated despite the Italian declaration of war on France, its operation having only been suspended pending cessation of the state of war.

1971年,意大利最高上诉法院(联合会议)认为,尽管意大利对法国宣战,1923年仲裁条款议定书并未终止生效,只是在停止战争状态之前暂时停止施行。

This is, again, an unsatisfactory conclusion, for the reasons indicated in paragraph (42) (Cornet case).

再者,由于第(42)(Cornet)所述的原因,这是一个不能令人满意的结论。

(45) The recognition of this group of treaties would seem to be justified, and there are also links with other classes of agreements, including multilateral law-making treaties.

(45) 看来,承认此类条约是有道理的,也应该联系其他类别的协议,包括多边造法条约。

(46) The preceding description and analysis lead to the conclusion that, even though the case law examined may not be entirely coherent, there is a clear trend toward holding that “private rights” protected by treaties subsist, even where procedural rights of individuals are concerned.

(46) 前面的描述和分析导致这样的结论:尽管所研究的判例法可能不是完全连贯的,但有明显的趋势倾向于认为,条约所保护的私权利要维持下去,即使涉及个人的程序权利。

(f) Treaties for the international protection of human rights

(f) 关于对人权进行国际保护的条约

(47) Writers make very few references to the status, for present purposes, of treaties on the international protection of human rights.

(47) 为了当前的目的,法律学者很少提到对人权进行国际保护的条约状况。

This state of affairs is easily explained.

这种事态很容易解释。

Much of the relevant writings on the effect of armed conflicts on treaties preceded the conclusion of international human rights treaties.

大部分关于武装冲突对条约的影响的有关著作是在国际人权条约缔结之前写就的。

Furthermore, the specialist literature on human rights has a tendency to neglect technical problems.

此外,关于人权的专业文献有一种忽视技术问题的倾向。

Article 4 of the 1985 resolution of the Institute of International Law provides, however:

但是,国际法学会1985年决议第4条规定:

“The existence of an armed conflict does not entitle a party unilaterally to terminate or to suspend the operation of treaty provisions relating to the protection of the human person, unless the treaty otherwise provides.”

武装冲突的存在并不使得当事一方有权单方面终止或暂时停止施行有关保护人权的条约规定,除非条约另有规定。

Article 4 was adopted by 36 votes to none, with 2 abstentions.

4条以36票对零票,2票弃权,获得通过。

(48) The use of the category of human rights protection may be viewed as a natural extension of the status accorded to treaties of FCN and analogous agreements concerning private rights, including bilateral investment treaties.

(48) 使用人权保护的范畴可以视为赋予友好、通商和通航(FCN)协议和涉及私人权利的类似协议(包括双边投资条约)之地位的自然延伸。

There is also a close relation to the treaties creating a territorial regime and, in so doing, setting up standards governing the human rights of the population as a whole, or a regime for minorities, or a regime for local autonomy.

此外,还有一种密切的关系,它涉及建立领土制度(并且同时建立全民人权标准)、少数民族制度、或地方自治制度的条约。

(49) The application of international human rights treaties in time of armed conflict is described as follows:

(49) 国际人权条约在武装冲突期间的适用情况描述如下:

“Although the debate continues whether human rights treaties apply to armed conflict, it is well established that non-derogable provisions of human rights treaties apply during armed conflict.

虽然人权条约是否适用于武装冲突的争论还在继续,人们公认的是,人权条约中不可减损的规定适用于武装冲突期间。

First, the International Court of Justice stated in its Nuclear Weapons Advisory Opinion that the protection of the International Covenant of Civil and Political Rights does not cease in times of war, except by operation of article 4 of the Covenant whereby certain provisions may be derogated from in a time of national emergency.

首先,国际法院在其核武器的咨询意见中表示,公民权利和政治权利国际公约保护并没有在战争时期停止,除非可能在国家紧急状态下施行公约第4条而对某些规定予以克减。

The Nuclear Weapons opinion is the closest that the Court has come to examining the effects of armed conflict on treaties, including significant discussion of the effect of armed conflict on both human rights and environmental treaties.

核武器意见是最近的表述,法院研究了武装冲突对条约的影响,包括武装冲突对人权和环境条约的影响的重要讨论。

Second, the International Law Commission stated in its commentary to the Articles on the Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts that although the inherent right to self-defence may justify non-performance of certain treaties, ‘as to obligations under international humanitarian law and in relation to non-derogable human rights provisions, self-defence does not preclude the wrongfulness of conduct’.

其次,国际法委员会在国家对国际不法行为的责任条款的评注中说,虽然自卫的固有权利可能证明有理由不执行关于国际人道主义法所规定的各项义务和关于不可克减的人权条款的某些条约,自卫并不排除行为的不法性

Finally, commentators are also in agreement that non-derogable human rights provisions are applicable during armed conflict.

最后,评注者都同意,不可减损的人权条款在武装冲突期间适用。

(50) This description illustrates the problems relating to the applicability of human rights standards in the event of armed conflict.

(50) 这个描述说明了有关在武装冲突的情况下人权标准的适用性问题。

The task of the Commission has not been to deal with such matters of substance but to direct attention to the effects of armed conflict upon the operation or validity of particular treaties.

委员会的任务历来不是处理这种实质问题,而是促使注意武装冲突对特定条约的有效性的影响。

In this connection, the test of derogability is not appropriate because derogability concerns the operation of the treaty provisions and is not related to the issue of continuation or termination.

在这方面,减损测试是不恰当的,因为减损涉及条约规定的施行,而没有涉及延续或终止的问题。

However, the competence to derogate “in time of war or other public emergency threatening the life of the nation” certainly provides evidence that an armed conflict as such may not result in suspension or termination.

然而,在战争或其他危及国家生活的公共紧急状态时减损的能力肯定提供这样的武装冲突可能不会导致中止或终止的证据。

At the end of the day the appropriate criteria are those laid down in draft article 4.

到头来,适当的标准是草案第4条中的规定。

The exercise of a competence to derogate by one Party to the treaty would not prevent another Party from asserting that a suspension or termination was justified on other grounds.

缔约一方减损规定的能力不会阻止另一缔约方主张基于其他理由予以暂停或终止。

(51) It will finally be remembered that, under article 11 of the present draft articles, certain provisions of international treaties for the protection of human rights may not be terminated or suspended.

(51) 人们最终会记住,根据本条款草案第11条,保护人权的国际条约的某些条款可能不会被终止或暂停。

This does not mean that the same is true for the other provisions if the requirements of article 11 are met.

这并不意味着,如果第11条的要求得到满足,其他规定也不会被终止或暂停。

Conversely, there may be human rights provisions in treaties belonging to other categories of treaties which may continue in operation even if those treaties do not, or only do partly, survive, always supposing that the separability tests of article 11 are fulfilled.

相反,属于其他类别之条约的一些人权条款,即使这些条约不能继续生效或只能部分生效,也总是假设第11条约规定的分离标准得到满足。

(g) Treaties relating to the international protection of the environment

(g) 关于对环境进行保护的条约

(52) Most environmental treaties do not contain express provisions on their applicability in case of armed conflict.

(52) 大多数环境条约不包含关于它们在武装冲突的情况下的适用性的明文规定。

The subject matter and modalities of treaties for the international protection of the environment are extremely varied.

国际保护环境的条约的主题事项和方式极为不同。

(53) The pleadings relating to the Advisory Opinion of the International Court of Justice on the Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons indicate, quite clearly, that there is no general agreement on the proposition that all environmental treaties apply both in peace and in time of armed conflict, subject to express provisions indicating the contrary.

(53) 国际法院关于使用或威胁使用核武器的合法性问题的咨询意见诉答程序显示,对于所有环境条约同时适用于和平时期和武装冲突时期的论述,显然没有一致的意见,必须以表述相反论点的明文规定作为依据。

(54) In the Nuclear Weapons Advisory Opinion the International Court formulated the general legal position in these terms:

(54) 在核武器咨询意见中,国际法院以这些措辞方式表述一般法律状况:

“29. The Court recognizes that the environment is under daily threat and that the use of nuclear weapons could constitute a catastrophe for the environment.

“29. 法院认识到,环境受到日常的威胁,核武器的使用可能构成环境的灾难。

The Court also recognizes that the environment is not an abstraction but represents the living space, the quality of life and the very health of human beings, including generations unborn.

法院也认识到,环境不是抽象的概念,而是代表一个生活的空间、生活的质量和人类的健康,包括尚未出生的世代。

The existence of the general obligation of States to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction and control respect the environment of other States or of areas beyond national control is now part of the corpus of international law relating to the environment.

各国履行一般义务以确保在其管辖和控制范围内的活动尊重其他国家或国家控制范围以外地区的环境,现在是与环境有关的国际法主体的一部分。

30. However, the Court is of the view that the issue is not whether the treaties relating to the protection of the environment are or are not applicable during an armed conflict, but rather whether the obligations stemming from these treaties were intended to be obligations of total restraint during military conflict.

30. 然而,法院认为,问题不在于与保护环境有关的条约是否在武装冲突期间适用,而是是否打算使从这些条约产生的义务成为必须在军事冲突期间予以完全克制的义务。

The Court does not consider that the treaties in question could have intended to deprive a State of the exercise of its right of self-defence under international law because of its obligations to protect the environment.

法院不认为,有关条约可能由于各国有义务保护环境而有意剥夺其根据国际法行使自卫的权利。

Nonetheless, States must take environmental considerations into account when assessing what is necessary and proportionate in the pursuit of legitimate military objectives.

然而,各国在评估如何采取必要和相称的举措以追求合法目标时必须考虑到环保因素。

Respect for the environment is one of the elements that go to assessing whether an action is in conformity with the principles of necessity and proportionality.

对环境的尊重是评估某项行动是否符合必要性和相称原则的要素之一。

This approach is supported, indeed, by the terms of Principle 24 of the Rio Declaration, which provides that:

事实上,这种做法得到《里约宣言》原则24的支持,其中规定:

‘Warfare is inherently destructive of sustainable development.

战争本质上对可持续发展具有破坏力。

States shall therefore respect international law providing protection for the environment in times of armed conflict and cooperate in its further development, as necessary.’

因此,各国应遵守国际法,在武装冲突期间保护环境,并在其进一步发展中进行必要的合作。

31. The Court notes furthermore that articles 35, paragraph 3, and 55 of Additional Protocol I [to the Geneva Conventions of 1949] provide additional protection for the environment.

31. 法院还注意到,[1949年《日内瓦公约》]第一附加议定书第35条第3款和第55条规定对环境的额外保护。

Taken together, these provisions embody a general obligation to protect the natural environment against widespread, long-term and severe environmental damage; the prohibition of methods and means of warfare which are intended, or may be expected, to cause such damage; and the prohibition of attacks against the natural environment by way of reprisals.

若予以一并考虑,则这些规定体现的一般义务是:防止广泛、长期和严重损害自然环境; 禁止采取旨在或可以预期造成这种损害的作战方法和手段;和禁止以报复方式攻击自然环境。

These are powerful constraints for all the States having subscribed to these

这些是对同意上述规定的所有国家的有力约束。

provisions.”

(55) These observations are, of course, significant.

(55) 当然,这些意见意义重大。

They provide general and indirect support for the use of a presumption that environmental treaties apply in case of armed conflict, despite the fact that, as indicated in the written submissions relating to the Advisory Opinion proceedings, there was no general agreement on the specific legal question.

他们对环境条约适用于武装冲突情况的推定提供了一般和间接的支持,尽管事实上,有关咨询意见程序的书面意见书表示,对于具体的法律问题,并没有一致的协议。

(h) Treaties relating to international watercourses and related installations and facilities

(h) 关于国际水道以及有关装置和设施的条约

(56) Treaties relating to watercourses or rights of navigation are essentially a subset of the category of treaties creating or regulating permanent rights or a permanent regime or status.

(56) 有关水道或航行权的条约基本上是创建或调节永久权利或永久制度或地位的条约类别范围内的一个分类。

It is, nonetheless, convenient to examine them separately.

然而,这样区分便于单独地加以研究。

(57) The picture is, however, far from simple.

(57) 不过,情况远非如此简单。

The practice of States has been described as follows by Fitzmaurice:

Fitzmaurice对国家的实践作了如下描述:

“Where all the parties to a convention, whatever its nature, are belligerents, the matter falls to be decided in much the same way as if the convention were a bilateral one.

在所有公约的缔约国不论其性质如何都是交战国的情形下,这个事项必须大致视同属于双边条约的范围予以决定。

For instance, the class of law-making treaties, or of conventions intended to create permanent settlements, such as conventions providing for the free navigation of certain canals or waterways or for freedom and equality of commerce in colonial areas, will not be affected by the fact that a war has broken out involving all the parties.

例如,造法条约和旨在制定永久解决办法的公约(例如规定某些运河或水道自由航行或殖民地地区的商业自由和平等的公约)都不会受到涉及缔约各方的战争爆发的影响。

Their operation may be partially suspended but they continue in existence and their operation automatically revives on the restoration of peace.”

这些条约的施行可能会被部分暂停,但将继续存在而在恢复和平以后自动重新生效。

(58) The application of treaties concerning the status of certain waterways may be subject to the exercise of the inherent right of self-defence recognized in Article 51 of the Charter of the United Nations.

” (58) 某些有关水道地位之条约的适用可能会受制于联合国宪章51条所承认固有自卫权利的行使。

(59) In any event, the regime of individual straits and canals is usually dealt with by specific treaty provisions.

(59) 在任何情况下,个别海峡和运河的制度通常是由特定条约的规定处理。

Examples of such treaties include the Convention Respecting the Free Navigation of the Suez Maritime Canal (Constantinople) (1888), the Convention Instituting the Statute of Navigation of the Elbe (1922), the Treaty of Versailles as it relates to the Kiel Canal (1919), the Convention Regarding the Regime of the Straits (Montreux) (1936), the Panama Canal Treaty (1977) and the Treaty Concerning the Permanent Neutrality and Operation of the Panama Canal (1977).

此类条约的例子包括《关于苏伊士运河自由航行的公约》(1888年《君士坦丁堡公约》)、 建立易北河航行法规的公约(1922)、 有关基尔运河的凡尔赛条约(1919)、 关于海峡制度(蒙特勒)的公约(1936)、 巴拿马运河公约(1977) 关于永久中立经营巴拿马运河的条约(1977)

(60) Certain multilateral agreements provide expressly for a right of suspension in time of war.

(60) 某些多边协定中明文规定在战争时期暂时停止某项权利。

Thus article 15 of the Statute on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern (1922) provides that:

因此,引起国际关注的通航水道制度规约第15(1922) 规定:

“This Statute does not prescribe the rights and duties of belligerents and neutrals in time of war.

本规约没有规定在战争时期的交战国和中立国的权利和义务。

The Statute shall, however, continue in force in time of war so far as such rights and duties permit.”

然而,规约在战争时期应在这些权利和义务许可的范围内继续有效。

(61) The Convention on the Law of the Non-navigational Uses of International Watercourses (1997) prescribes in its article 29:

” (61) “国际水道非航行使用法公约”(1997) 29条规定:

“International watercourses and installations in time of armed conflict

武装冲突期间的国际水道和装置

International watercourses and related installations, facilities and other works shall enjoy the protection accorded by the principles and rules of international law applicable in international and non-international armed conflict and shall not be used in violation of those principles and rules.”

国际水道和有关装置、设施和其他工程应享有适用于国际性和非国际性武装冲突的国际法原则和规则给予的保护,不得作违反这些原则和规则的使用。

(62) There is accordingly a case for including the present category in the indicative list.

(62) 据此,有一个将目前类别列入指示性清单的情况。

(i) Treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities

(i) 关于含水层以及有关装置和设施的条约

(63) Similar considerations would seem to apply with respect to treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities.

(63) 类似的考虑因素似乎适用于与含水层和相关装置和设施有关的条约。

Groundwater constitutes about 97 per cent of the world’s fresh water resources.

地下水构成世界上淡水资源中的大约97%

Some of it forms part of surface water systems governed by the Convention of 1997 on the Law of the Non-navigational Uses of International Watercourses mentioned in paragraph (61) and, accordingly, will fall under that instrument.

其中有些形成由第(61)段中提到的1997年《国际水道非航行使用法公约》予以制约、因此将属于该文书范围的地表水系统的一部分。

On the groundwaters not subject to that Convention, there is very little State practice.

对于不受该公约管制的地下水,有关的国家实践很少。

In its work on the law of transboundary aquifers, the Commission has demonstrated what is achievable in this area.

在其跨界含水层法的工作中,委员会已经证明,可以在这一领域做成哪些事情。

In addition, the existing body of bilateral, regional and international agreements and arrangements on groundwaters is becoming noteworthy.

此外,关于双边、区域和国际协定以及关于地下水的安排的现有体系越来越值得注意。

(64) Based on the fact that the Commission’s draft articles on aquifers largely follow provisions of the 1997 Convention on the Law of the Non-navigational Uses of International Watercourses, and also on the underlying protection provided for by the law of armed conflict, the basic assumption is that transboundary aquifers or aquifer systems and related installations, facilities and other works enjoy the protection accorded by the principles and rules of international law applicable in international and non-international armed conflicts and are not to be used in violation of those principles and rules.

(64) 事实上,委员会关于含水层的条款草案在很大程度上依循1997国际水道非航行使用法公约的规定,以及武装冲突的法律所规定的基本保障,其基本假设是:跨界含水层或含水层系统和相关的装置、设施和其他工程应享有适用于国际性和非国际性武装冲突的国际法原则和规则所给予的保护,不得作违反这些原则和规则的使用。

(65) Although the law of armed conflict itself provides protection, it may not be so clear that there is a necessary implication from the subject matter of treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities that no effect ensues from an armed conflict.

(65) 尽管武装冲突的法律本身提供保护,与含水层和相关装置和设施有关的条约的主题事项并没有由于武装冲突而受到影响的必然含义,这一点可能不会如此明确。

But the vulnerability of aquifers and the need to protect the waters contained therein make a compelling case for drawing the necessary implication of continuance.

但由于含水层的脆弱性和保护其中所包含的水的必要性,强调其必要的连续性具有令人信服的理由。

(j) Treaties which are constituent instruments of international organizations

(j) 作为国际组织组成文书的条约

(66) Most international organizations have been established by treaty, commonly referred to as the “constituent instrument” of the organization.

(66) 大多数国际组织已经根据通常称为组织组成文书的条约 予以成立。

As a general rule, international organizations established by treaties enjoy, under international law, a legal personality separate from that of its members.

作为一般规则,根据条约建立的国际组织根据国际法具有与其成员的法人资格分开的法人资格。

The legal position, therefore, is analogous to that of the establishment of a permanent regime by means of a treaty.

因此,其法律地位类似于建立一个永久制度的一项条约。

The considerations applicable to permanent regimes, discussed in paragraphs (8) to (14), accordingly also apply generally to constituent instruments of international organizations.

因此,适用于第(8)至第(14)段中所讨论的永久制度的考虑因素也普遍适用于国际组织的组成文书。

As a general proposition, such instruments are not affected by the existence of an armed conflict in the three scenarios envisaged in article 3.

作为一个一般性的论点,这些文书不致受到第3条草案中所设想的三种武装冲突情况的存在而受到影响。

In the modern era, there is scant evidence of practice to the contrary.

在当今这个时代,相反做法的证据很少。

This is particularly the case with international organizations of a universal or regional character whose mandates include the peaceful settlement of disputes.

一个其任务包括和平解决争端的普遍性或区域性的国际组织的情况,尤其是这样。

(67) This general proposition is without prejudice to the applicability of the rules of an international organization, which include its constituent instrument, to ancillary questions such as the continued participation of its members in the activities of the international organization, the suspension of such activities in light of the existence of an armed conflict and even the question of the dissolution of the organization.

(67) 这个一般性论点不影响一个国际组织的规则,包括其组成文书 的对诸如其成员继续参与国际组织、鉴于武装冲突的存在而停止这类活动、甚至解散该组织等附属问题的适用性。

(k) Treaties relating to the international settlement of disputes by peaceful means, including resort to conciliation, mediation, arbitration and judicial settlement

(k) 关于以和平手段,包括和解、调停、仲裁和司法手段解决国际争端的 条约

(68) This category is not prominent in the literature and there is to some extent an overlap with the category of multilateral treaties constituting an international regime.

(68) 这一类在文献中并不突出,并在一定程度上与构成国际制度的多边条约类别重叠。

Certain writers, however, give explicit recognition to the continuing operation of treaties establishing mechanisms for the peaceful settlement of international disputes.

然而,某些法律学者明确承认建立和平解决国际争端机制的条约持续生效。

In accordance with this principle, special agreements concluded before World War I were applied to the arbitrations concerned after the War.

按照这一原则,在战后对第一次世界大战以前缔结的特别协定被应用于战后的有关仲裁。

(69) The treaties falling into this category relate to conventional instruments on international settlement procedures, that is, on procedures between subjects of international law.

(69) 属于这一类的条约涉及关于国际结算程序――即国际法主体之间的程序――的常规文书。

That category does not extend, per se, to mechanisms for the protection of human rights, which are, however, covered by subparagraph (f) (treaties for the international protection of human rights).

但是,该类别本身并不适用于保护人权的机制,然而这一点属于(f)分段(关于对人权进行国际保护的条约)所涵盖的范围。

Similarly, it does not include treaty mechanisms of peaceful settlement for the disputes arising in the context of private investments abroad which may, however, come within group (e) as “agreements concerning private rights”.

同样,它不包括和平解决国外私人投资引起的争端的机制,然而这一点可能属于(e)关于私人权利的协定的范围。

(70) The survival of this type of agreement is also favoured by article 9 of the draft articles (notification of intention to terminate, or to withdraw from, a treaty, or to suspend its operation), which envisages the preservation of the rights or obligations of States regarding dispute settlement (see paragraph (7) of the commentary to article 9).

(70) 条款草案第9(通知终止、退出条约或中止其施行的意向)也有利于这类协议的继续生效,其中设想保存国家关于解决争端的权利或义务(见第9条的评注第(7))

(l) Treaties relating to diplomatic and consular relations

(l) 关于外交和领事关系的条约

(71) Also included in the indicative list are treaties relating to diplomatic relations.

(71) 指示性清单中也包括关于外交关系的条约。

While the experience is not well documented, it is not unusual for embassies to remain open in time of armed conflict.

虽然没有很好地记载这方面的经验,在武装冲突期间继续开放大使馆,是一件不寻常的事情。

In any event the provisions of the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations suggest its application in time of armed conflict.

在任何情况下,维也纳外交关系公约的规定意味着它适用于武装冲突期间。

Indeed, Article 24 of that Convention provides that the archives and documents of the mission shall be inviolable “at any time”; this phrase was added during the Vienna Conference in order to make clear that inviolability continued in the event of armed conflict.

事实上,该公约第24条规定,使团的档案和文件在任何时候不得侵犯;这句话是在维也纳会议上予以加上的,以明确不可侵犯性在发生武装冲突时继续存在。

Other provisions, for example Article 44 on facilities for departure, include the words “even in case of armed conflict”.

其他规定,例如关于离境设施的第44条的措辞包括:即使在武装冲突的情况下的字样。

Article 45 is of particular interest as it provides:

45条特别饶有兴味,因为它规定:

“If diplomatic relations are broken off between two States, or if a mission is permanently or temporarily recalled:

两个国家之间断绝外交关系,或者如果一个使团是永久或暂时召回;

“(a)

“(a)

The receiving State must, even in case of armed conflict, respect and protect the premises of the mission, together with its property and archives;

即使在武装冲突的情况下,接受国必须尊重和保护的使团的房地,连同其财产和档案;

“(b)

“(b)

The sending State may entrust the custody of the premises of the mission, together with its property and archives, to a third State acceptable to the receiving State;

派遣国可委托接受过接受的第三国保管使团的房地,连同其财产和档案;

“(c)

“(c)

The sending State may entrust the protection of its interests and those of its nationals to a third State acceptable to the receiving State.”

派遣国可委托接受国接受的第三国保护该国及其国民的利益。

(72) The principle of survival is recognized by some commentators.

(72) 有些评注者承认继续生效的原则。

The specific character of the regime reflected in the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations was described in emphatic terms by the International Court of Justice in the Case Concerning United States Diplomatic and Consular Staff in Tehran.

国际法院在关于美国在德黑兰的外交和领事人员案中着重描述维也纳外交关系公约中所体现的这一制度的特性。

In the words of the Court:

法院指出:

“The rules of diplomatic law, in short, constitute a self-contained regime which, on the one hand, lays down the receiving State’s obligations regarding the facilities, privileges and immunities to be accorded to diplomatic missions and, on the other, foresees their possible abuse by members of the mission and specifies the means at the disposal of receiving State to counter any such abuse.

总之,外交法的规则,构成一个自足制度,一方面,奠定接受国给予有关设施、特权和豁免权的义务,并且在另一方面预计使团成员可能予以滥用,并指明接受国为对付任何此类滥用可以使用的手段。

These means are, by their nature, entirely efficacious, for unless the sending State recalls the member of the mission objected to forthwith, the prospect of the almost immediate loss of his privileges and immunities, because of the withdrawal by the receiving State of his recognition as a member of the mission, will in practice compel that person, in his own interest, to depart at once.

就其性质而言,这些手段完全有效,除非派遣国立即召回被反对的成员,因为接受国撤回对他作为代表团的一名成员的承认,几乎立即丧失其特权和豁免的前景,实际上将迫使该人基于他自己的利益立刻离开。

But the principle of the inviolability of the persons of diplomatic agents and the premises of diplomatic missions is one of the very foundations of this long-established regime, to the evolution of which the traditions of Islam made a substantial contribution.

但外交代表人士和外交使团的房地不可侵犯的原则是这种长期建立的制度的根基之一,伊斯兰教的传统对其中的演变作出了重大贡献。

The fundamental character of the principle of inviolability is, moreover, strongly underlined by the provisions of articles 44 and 45 of the Convention of 1961. (Cf. also articles 26 and 27 of the Convention of 1963. ) Even in the case of armed conflict or in the case of a breach in diplomatic relations those provisions require that both the inviolability of the members of a diplomatic mission and of the premises, property and archives of the mission must be respected by the receiving State.”

此外,1961年公约第44条和第45条的规定着重强调了不可侵犯原则的根本性质(参见1963年公约第26条和第27),即使是在武装冲突的情况下、或在外交关系中断的情况下,这些规定也要求外交使团成员的不可侵犯性和外交使团处所、财产和档案的不可侵犯性必须获得接受国的尊重。

(73) The Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations of 1961 was in force for both Iran and the United States.

(73) 1961年《维也纳外交关系公约》对伊朗和美国都生效。

In any event, the Court made it reasonably clear that the applicable law included “the applicable rules of general international law” and that the Convention was a codification of the law.

在任何情况下,法院相当合理地明确指出,适用的法律包括一般国际法的适用规则,以及公约是对法律的一次编纂。

(74) As in the case of treaties relating to diplomatic relations, so also in the case of treaties relating to consular relations, there is a strong case for placing such treaties within the class of agreements which are not necessarily terminated or suspended in case of an armed conflict.

(74) 至于在涉及外交关系的条约和涉及领事关系的条约情况下,有一个把此类条约放置在遇到武装冲突的情况不一定予以终止或暂停的协议类型的有力事态。

It is well recognized that consular relations may continue even in the event of severance of diplomatic relations or of armed conflict.

众所周知,即使遇到外交关系中断或武装冲突的情况,领事关系也可能持续下去。

The provisions of the 1963 Vienna Convention on Consular Relations indicate its application in time of armed conflict.

1963年维也纳领事关系公约的规定表明它适用于武装冲突期间。

Thus, Article 26 provides that the facilities to be granted by the receiving State to members of the consular post, and others, for their departure, shall be granted “even in case of armed conflict”.

因此,第26条规定,接受国授予领馆成员的设施,即使在武装冲突的情况下也应该授予其他人员使其离境。

Article 27 provides that the receiving State shall, “even in case of armed conflict”, respect and protect the consular premises.

27条规定,即使在武装冲突的情况下,接受国也应尊重和保护领馆馆舍。

The principle of survival is recognized by Chinkin.

Chinkin承认继续生效的原则。

(75) The International Court of Justice, in its judgment in the Case Concerning United States Diplomatic and Consular Staff in Tehran, emphasized the special character of the two Vienna Conventions of 1961 and 1963 (see paragraph 72).

(75) 国际法院在对有关美国在德黑兰的外交和领事工作人员案件的判决中强调1961年和1963年两个维也纳公约的特殊性质(参见第72)

(76) The Vienna Convention on Consular Relations was in force for both Iran and the United States.

(76) 《维也纳领事关系公约》对伊朗和美国都生效。

Moreover, the Court recognized that the Convention constituted a codification of the law and made it reasonably clear that the applicable law included “the applicable rules of general international law”.

此外,法院认为,公约构成对法律的一次编纂,并且合理地明确指出,适用的法律包括一般国际法的适用规则

(77) Regarding national practice, a decision of the California Court of Appeal (1st District) may be of interest.

(77) 关于国家的做法,加利福尼亚州(第一区)上诉法院的决定可能有关。

The Treaty of Friendship, Commerce and Consular Rights between the United States and Germany of 8 December 1923 exempted from taxation land and buildings used by each State on the territory of the other.

1923128日美国和德国之间的友好、商务和领事权利条约对每个国家在对方领土上使用的土地和楼宇免税。

Taxes were levied, however, when Switzerland, as a caretaker, and, later on, the federal Government took over the premises of the German Consulate General in San Francisco.

然而,当瑞士作为一个看守政府时却实行课税,后来,联邦政府接管德国驻旧金山总领事馆的馆舍。

The City and County of San Francisco contended that the 1923 Treaty had lapsed or been suspended as a result of the outbreak of World War II.

旧金山市和县辩称,1923年条约已经由于爆发第二次世界大战而暂时失效停。

But the Court of Appeal found that the Treaty and the exemption provided by it were not abrogated “since the immunity from taxation therein provided was not incompatible with the existence of a state of war”.

但上诉法院认为,条约和所提供的豁免并没有废除,因为其中所提供的免除税收不是与战争状态的存在不能兼容

While this case may be viewed as an affirmation of the continued applicability of a treaty of friendship and commerce, the 1923 Treaty also concerned consular relations and hence may serve as evidence of the survival of agreements on consular relations.

虽然这种情况可能被视为对友谊和商业条约继续适用的肯定,1923年的条约也涉及领事关系,因此可以作为领事关系的协定继续生效的证据。

Chapter VII

第七章

Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction

国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免

A. Introduction

A. 导言

102. The Commission, at its fifty-ninth session (2007), decided to include the topic “Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction” in its programme of work and appointed Mr. Roman A. Kolodkin as Special Rapporteur.

102. 委员会在第五十九届会议(2007)上决定将国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免这一专题列入其工作方案,并任命罗曼··科洛德金先生为特别报告员。

At the same session, the Commission requested the Secretariat to prepare a background study on the topic.

同届会议上,委员会请秘书处编写一份关于此专题的背景研究报告。

103. At its sixtieth session (2008), the Commission considered the preliminary report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/601).

103. 委员会在第六十届会议(2008)上审议了特别报告员的初步报告(A/CN.4/ 601)

The Commission had also before it a memorandum by the Secretariat on the topic (A/CN.4/596 and Corr.1).

委员会还收到了秘书处关于这个专题的备忘录(A/CN.4/596Corr.1)

The Commission was unable to consider the topic at its sixty-first session (2009) and at its sixty-second session (2010).

委员会在第六十一届会议(2009)和第六十二届会议(2010)上未能审议本专题。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

104. At the present session, the Commission had before it the second report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/631).

104. 本届会议上,委员会收到了特别报告员的第二次报告(A/CN.4/631)

The Commission considered the report at its 3086th, 3087th and 3088th meetings, on 10, 12 and 13 May, and at its 3111th and 3115th meetings, on 25 and 29 July 2011.

委员会在2011510日第3086第会议、512日第3087次会议、513日第3088次会议及725日第3111次和729日第3115次会议上审议了该报告。

105. The Commission also had before it the third report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/646).

105. 委员会还收到了特别报告员的第三次报告(A/CN.4/646)

The Commission considered the report at its 3111th, 3113th, 3114th and 3115th meetings, on 25, 27, 28 and 29 July 2011.

委员会在2011725272829日第3111311331143115次会议上审议了该报告。

1. Introduction by the Special Rapporteur of his second report

1. 特别报告员对第二次报告的介绍

106. The second report — a continuation of aspects raised in the preliminary report — reviews and presents a detailed overview of the issues concerning the scope of immunity of a State official from foreign criminal jurisdiction, including questions relating to immunity ratione personae and ratione materiae, and the territorial scope of immunity; further discusses what criminal procedural measures may be implemented against an official of a foreign State and what measures would violate that official’s immunity, in particular, reviewing the various phases in a criminal proceeding, including the investigatory phase; addresses whether there are any exceptions to immunity, including examining the various rationales for such possible exceptions; and draws a number of conclusions relating to the various issues raised in the report.

106. 第二次报告继续探讨了初步报告中提出的一些问题, 其中审查并详细介绍了与国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免范围有关的问题,包括与属人豁免和属事豁免有关的问题,以及豁免的属地范围;进一步讨论了对外国官员可采取哪些刑事诉讼措施,以及哪些措施会侵犯该官员的豁免权,具体而言,报告审查了刑事程序的各阶段,包括调查阶段;探讨了豁免规则是否有例外的问题,其中讨论了这种可能的例外的各种理由;得出了数个与报告提出的各种问题相关的结论。

107. The Special Rapporteur noted that since the Commission began its consideration of the topic, the question of immunity of a State official had continued to be considered, both in practice, as new judicial decisions were rendered, and in academia.

107. 特别报告员指出,自委员会开始审议本专题以来,国家官员的豁免问题得到了持续的讨论,在实际工作中,已做过新的司法判决以及在学术界都是如此。

Attention was drawn, in particular, to the Resolution on the Immunity from Jurisdiction of the State and of Persons Who Act on Behalf of the State in case of International Crimes, adopted by the Institute of International Law in 2009, as well as to some judicial decisions.

国际法学会2009年通过的《关于国家和代表国家行事的个人在国际罪行中的管辖豁免的决议》 和一些司法决定 受到了特别关注。

While acknowledging the ongoing debate and the diverse opinions that exist in relation to the topic, the Special Rapporteur emphasized the importance of looking at the actual state of affairs as the starting point for the Commission’s consideration of the topic and explained that it was from the perspective of the lex lata, that he had proceeded to prepare his report.

特别报告员承认,对本专题的讨论还在进行且观点各异,同时强调,委员会审议本专题时应首先考察当前的情况,他还解释称,他是从现行法的角度编写报告的。

108. In the opinion of the Special Rapporteur, immunity of a State official from foreign criminal jurisdiction was the norm and any exceptions thereto would need to be proven.

108. 特别报告员认为,国家官员享有外国刑事管辖豁免是准则,任何例外都需经过证明。

He observed that State officials enjoy immunity ratione materiae in respect of acts performed in an official capacity since these acts are considered acts of the State, and these included unlawful acts and acts ultra vires.

他认为,国家官员以官方身份实施的行动享有属事豁免,因为这些行为可视作国家的行为,非法行为和越权行为也包括在内。

He pointed out that these acts are attributed both to the State and to the official and suggested that the criterion for attribution of the responsibility of the State for a wrongful act also determined whether an official enjoys immunity ratione materiae and the scope of such immunity, there being no objective reasons to draw a distinction in that regard.

他指出,这些行为既属国家行为也属官员本人的行为,并建议,将某一不法行为的责任归属于国家的标准应同样用于确定官员是否享有属事豁免及这种豁免的范围,在这方面加以区分没有客观理由。

It was precisely by using the same criterion of attribution for the purpose of State responsibility and of immunity of State officials ratione materiae, that the responsibility of the State, as well as individual criminal responsibility would be engaged for the same conduct.

正因为国家的责任和国家官员属事豁免采用同一归属标准,同一行为可能既涉及国家的责任也涉及个人的刑事责任。

The scope of the immunity of a State and the scope of the immunity of its official were nevertheless not identical, despite the fact that in essence the immunity was one and the same.

即便如此,国家享有的豁免范围及其官员享有的豁免范围仍不尽相同,尽管两者本质上是同一种豁免。

109. With regard to former State officials, the Special Rapporteur stated that these persons continue to enjoy immunity ratione materiae with respect to acts undertaken by them in an official capacity during their term in office but did not extend to acts which were performed by an official prior to his taking up office and after leaving it.

109. 关于前国家官员,特别报告员称,这些官员就其在任期间以官方身份实施的行为继续享有属事豁免,上任前或离任后实施的行为则不在豁免范围内。

Such immunity was therefore of a limited nature.

故这种豁免是有限豁免。

110. Concerning immunity ratione personae, which is enjoyed by the so-called troika, namely incumbent heads of State and Government and ministers for foreign affairs, and possibly by certain other incumbent high-ranking officials, the Special Rapporteur considered such immunity to be absolute and to cover acts performed in an official and a personal capacity, both while in office and prior thereto.

110. 关于属人豁免,享有这种权利的是所谓的三种人(现任国家元首、政府首脑和外交部长,可能还有某些其他现任的高级别官员),特别报告员认为,这种豁免是绝对豁免,涵盖了官员在任期间及上任之前以官方身份和个人身份实施的行为。

In light of the link between the immunity and the particular post, immunity ratione personae was temporary in character and ceased upon the expiration of their term in office; such former officials nevertheless continued to enjoy immunity ratione materiae.

鉴于豁免与特定职位之间的关联,属人豁免是临时豁免,随官员离任而终止;但前官员仍继续享有属事豁免。

111. On the question of which acts of a State exercising criminal jurisdiction would violate the immunity of an official and what criminal procedure measures would be permissible, reference was made to the Arrest Warrant case and the case concerning Certain Questions of Mutual Assistance, in which the International Court of Justice developed some criteria for deciding such issues.

111. 关于国家行使刑事管辖的行为中哪些可能侵犯官员的豁免权、允许采取哪些刑事诉讼措施,提到的参考是逮捕令案 和关于刑事互助中的某些问题案, 其中国际法院为裁决此类问题制定了标准。

The Special Rapporteur agreed with the Court and pointed out that only such criminal procedure measures as were restrictive in character and would prevent a foreign official from discharging his functions by imposing a legal obligation on that person may not be taken.

特别报告员赞同法院的观点,他指出,不应采用的只有那些具有限制性、令外国官员承担法律义务从而使其无法履行职责的刑事诉讼措施。

112. Concerning the territorial scope of immunity, the Special Rapporteur considered that immunity takes effect from the moment the criminal procedure measure imposing an obligation on the foreign official is taken, irrespective of whether the official is abroad or not.

112. 关于豁免的领土范围,特别报告员认为,一旦采取刑事程序措施规定外国官员负有某项义务,豁免即生效,无论该官员是否身在境外。

113. Turning to the issue of possible exceptions to immunity of a State official from foreign criminal jurisdiction, the Special Rapporteur observed that in the case of immunity ratione personae, the predominant view seemed to be that such immunity was absolute and that no exceptions thereto could be considered.

113. 关于国家官员享有外国刑事管辖豁免的可能例外,特别报告员指出,对于属人豁免,主流观点似乎认为,这种豁免是绝对的,无法考虑任何例外。

In his opinion, the question of exceptions would thus only be pertinent with regard to immunity ratione materiae in the context of crimes under international law.

因此报告员认为,就国际法规定的犯罪行为而言,例外的问题只与属事豁免相关。

Nevertheless, after having analysed the various rationales put forward in the doctrine and in certain judicial decisions justifying such exceptions (which were in one way or another, interrelated, namely (a) grave criminal acts cannot be official acts; (b) immunity is inapplicable since the act is attributed both to the State and the official; (c) jus cogens prevails over immunity; (d) a customary international law norm has emerged barring immunity; (e) universal jurisdiction; and (f) the concept of aut dedere aut judicare), the Special Rapporteur remained unconvinced as to their legal soundness.

特别报告员分析了理论界和一些说明这些例外的合理性的司法判决中提出的各种理由(这些理由以这样或那样的方式相互关联,其中包括:(a) 重大犯罪行为不可能是官方行为;(b) 行为既归属于国家也归属于官员本人,故豁免不适用;(c) 强制法高于豁免;(d) 国际法中出现了一种禁止豁免的习惯国际法惯例;(e) 普遍管辖权;(f) 引渡或起诉这一概念, 但特别报告员对它们在法律上的合理性仍未能信服。

He further expressed doubt that any justification for exceptions could be considered having emerged as a norm under international law.

他还怀疑,任何例外的理由都可视作已成为习惯国际法准则。

Upon careful scrutiny, none of the cases referred to by various advocates for exceptions to immunity gave evidence against immunity. At the same time, attention was also drawn to certain cases in which the immunity had been upheld.

仔细研究即可发现,各方例外的支持者提及的案例中,无一能提出不利于豁免的证据; 同时,一些支持豁免的案件引起了关注。

In this context, the Belhas v. Moshe Ya’alon decision could be considered significant in that it upheld the proposition that under customary international law, immunity ratione materiae covers acts performed by every official in the exercise of his functions and that a violation of a jus cogens norm did not necessarily remove immunity.

Belhas诉摩西·亚阿隆案的决定可谓意义重大,因为该决定支持这样一个论断:根据习惯国际法,属事豁免涵盖了每一位官员行使其职责时实施的行为,且违反强制法的准则不一定导致取消豁免。

114. While the Special Rapporteur acknowledged the widely held opinion that the issue of exceptions to immunity fell within the sphere of progressive development of international law, he wondered to what extent those exceptions should apply.

114. 特别报告员了解普遍的观点,即豁免例外的问题是国际法中逐步发展的领域之一,而他所思考的是,这些例外应适用到何种程度。

In his view, the issue raised serious concerns, including in relation to politically motivated prosecutions, trials in absentia and evidentiary problems as a result of the lack of cooperation of the State concerned.

他认为,这一问题带来了一些重要关切,包括出于政治动机的起诉、缺席审判及因有关国家进行合作而导致的证据问题。

He cautioned the Commission against drafting provisions de lege ferenda and recommended that it should restrict itself to codifying existing law.

他不建议委员会起草拟议法规定,建议委员会只负责编纂现有法律。

The Commission would have an important role in harmonizing the application of immunities in national jurisdictions, which would serve to avoid any dubious practice involving disregard of immunity.

委员会在协调豁免在国家管辖内的适用方面将发挥重要作用,这样可以避免任何无视豁免的可疑做法。

The Special Rapporteur also drew attention to the fact that not all rationales for exceptions to immunity had been analysed in the second report.

特别报告员还请委员会注意一个事实,即第二次报告并非对所有豁免例外的理由都进行了分析。

Reference was made in particular to the question of refusal to recognize immunity as counter-measure in response to a breach of an international obligation by the State of the official facing criminal charges.

他特别提到的问题是,面临刑事指控的官员的祖国违反国际义务时可用豁免作为对策,而有些人拒绝承认这一点。

115. Finally, the Special Rapporteur also recommended that the question relating to immunity of military personnel in armed conflict should not be considered under this topic since it was covered by a special legal regime.

115. 最后,特别报告员还建议,与武装冲突中的军事人员的豁免有关的问题属于一个专门的法律体系,因此不应在本专题中考虑。

2. Summary of the debate on the Special Rapporteur’s second report

2. 特别报告员第二次报告辩论摘要

(a) General comments

(a) 一般性意见

116. The Special Rapporteur was commended for the thoroughness of his report, which was considered clear and well structured, and for the wealth of relevant material it contained, while the point was made that the Special Rapporteur could also have had recourse to other available material and doctrinal sources.

116. 特别报告员全面的报告内容清楚、层次分明,内含大量有关资料,因而受到称赞;会上也提出,特别报告员编写报告时还可以利用其他现有资料和理论资源。

117. Members dwelt at length on the general orientation of the topic, acknowledging in particular its obvious political ramifications, as well as its impact on international relations.

117. 委员们用较长时间讨论了本专题的大体方向,特别是承认了其显然的政治影响,以及对国际关系的影响。

Recognizing that the topic was difficult and challenging, it was pointed out that it was imperative to agree on matters of principle and on the direction of the topic before the Commission could meaningfully proceed further in the discussion.

委员会认识到这是一个困难的、具挑战性的专题,并指出,必须先就原则问题及专题的大体方向达成一致意见,然后委员会的进一步讨论才会有意义。

Some members agreed broadly with the reasoning and conclusions of the report.

一些委员大体上赞同报告的推理和结论。

While some other members welcomed the inclusion in the report of competing arguments voiced in relation to the topic, they also expressed concern that the report presented certain biased conclusions, failing to take into consideration developing trends in international law concerning, in particular, the question of grave crimes under international law.

还有一些委员欢迎在报告中加入关于此专题的对立的观点,同时表示关切的是,报告中的某些结论带有偏见,未考虑到国际法的发展趋势,主要是国际法规定的严重犯罪行为问题。

The very premise on which the topic had been analysed — from the concept of absolute sovereignty — was questioned, noting that the report raised fundamental preliminary questions on the substance.

对本专题进行分析的前提――绝对主权的概念――受到了质疑,因为报告提出了关于实体法的根本初步问题。

It was observed that this conception of the law had evolved, particularly in the aftermath of the Second World War, and that the consequences thereof could not remain static.

这一法律概念不断发展,尤其是第二次世界大战之后,因此其后果不可能保持不变。

Moreover, while it could hardly be disputed that principles of sovereign equality and non-interference were important in the conduct of international relations, the content of the rights and obligations deriving from such principles take into account the changes that occur on the international level and the different perspectives attached by the international community to the content of such rights and obligations.

另外,虽然几乎无可辩驳的是,主权平等和不干涉原则在国际关系中十分重要,但由这些原则产生的权利和义务的内容却考虑到国际上所发生的变化和国际社会对这种权利和义务的内容所持的不同看法。

Whereas the notion that immunity over official acts belonged to the State seemed correct, it did not signify that the State and its officials could undertake any acts they desired.

官方行为的豁免权属于国家,这点似乎没错,但这并不意味着国家及其官员可以为所欲为。

118. It was emphasized that the topic also brought to the fore the Commission’s own role in the implementation of its mandate, in the progressive development of international law and its codification, that could not be overlooked.

118. 辩论中强调的是,本专题还凸显了委员会本身在执行任务时以及在国际法逐步发展及其编纂方面不可忽视的作用。

In particular, questions were raised as to the perspective from which the Commission should approach the topic, whether, for example, by focusing on lex lata or lex ferenda.

具体而言,提出的问题是,委员会应从何种角度处理本专题,例如,是以现行法为重还是以拟议法为重。

It was noted that even if one chose to adopt the approach of the Special Rapporteur, who had analysed the issues from a strict lex lata perspective, the interpretation given to the relevant State practice and judicial decisions available on this subject could plausibly lead one to different conclusions as to the existing law.

辩论中指出,即使选择采用特别报告员的方法,即严格从现行法的角度分析问题,对现有资料中有关国家在本专题方面的做法和司法判决的解读可能使人在现行法律方面得出几种不同结论。

To approach the topic from a de lege ferenda perspective raised other questions involving competing policy considerations, including to what extent the Commission should develop the law and whether it would be appropriate for it to take a lead in this area in light of the divergent policy considerations involved.

从拟议法的角度处理本专题则会带来其他问题,这些问题涉及相互对立的政治考虑,包括委员会应在何种程度上制定法律,以及在涉及多种不同政策考虑的情况下由委员会领导本领域的工作是否妥当。

The point was also made that the issues of principle implicated by the topic may not necessarily be best described in terms of lex lata versus de lege ferenda, but rather involved the application of rules that were all lex lata.

另一种意见认为,用现行法与拟议法不一定能最恰当地描述本专题所涉及的原则问题,这些原则问题实际上涉及现行法规则的适用。

119. Views were also expressed that the topic was particularly suitable to codification and progressive development and thus allowed the Commission to approach it from both aspects of its mandate.

119. 还有观点认为,本专题特别适合编纂和逐步发展,这让委员会得以从其任务的两方面着手处理该专题。

It was however necessary to proceed with caution in order to achieve an acceptable balance between the need to ensure stability in international relations and the need to avoid impunity for grave crimes under international law.

但谨慎行事是必要的,以便在确保国际关系稳定及避免对国际法规定的严重犯罪行为有罪不罚两方面的需要之间实现可接受的平衡。

In this regard, it was pointed out that in deciding on the approach to be adopted, it would be essential to keep in mind the practical value of the end product, which, after all, was intended to serve the interests of the international community.

对此,辩论中指出,决定采用何种方式时,必须意识到最终产物的实际价值,因为处理结果的最终目的是为国际社会的利益服务。

It was further observed that in approaching the question of immunity, it was important to recall that it was the legal and practical interests of the State that were engaged and not those of the individual.

辩论中还指出,处理豁免问题时,一定要意识到问题牵涉的是国家而不是个人的法律和实际利益。

Attention was also drawn to the relevance of the law of special missions, both conventional and customary international law, for the consideration of the topic.

辩论中得到关注的另一点是特别使团法与审议本专题的相关性,包括公约和习惯国际法。

120. Some members were of view that the Commission should establish a working group to consider the questions raised in the discussions, as well as the question of how to proceed with the topic.

120. 一些委员认为,委员会应成立一个工作小组,审议讨论中提出的问题,以及本专题如何进展的问题。

While some members considered that the second report constituted a good point of departure for the elaboration of texts, the view was also expressed that the general direction in which the Commission wished to steer the topic had to be settled prior to moving forward.

一些委员认为,第二次报告是阐述文本的良好起点;也有观点认为,委员会应先决定希望将专题引向哪个大体方向,再开展下一步工作。

Whereas it was suggested that such a working group should be established already at the current session, some members considered it premature and preferred to postpone such a decision to the Commission’s next session.

有建议称,本届会议就应成立工作小组,另一些委员则认为时机尚未成熟,推迟至委员会下次会议上再做此决定较好。

Such an approach would allow for further reflection and would benefit from the input of Member States in the framework of the Sixth Committee, and of other interested entities.

这样就有时间进一步思考,到时也可参考成员国在第六委员会框架内提出的观点及其他相关机构提出的观点。

(b) The question of possible exceptions to immunity

(b) 豁免的可能例外问题

121. Diverse views informed the debate within the Commission on possible exceptions to immunity.

121. 委员会内的辩论过程中听取了关于豁免的可能例外的各种观点。

It was pointed out that the Special Rapporteur, by arguing in his report that he did not find the various rationales for exceptions convincing and could not definitively assert that a trend toward the establishment of a norm on exceptions to immunity had developed, had set a very high standard that the exceptions must be founded in customary law.

辩论中指出,特别报告员在报告中称,他认为豁免的多种理由不具说服力、无法断言就豁免例外问题制定规范已成趋势;这种说法定下了很高的标准,即豁免必须在习惯法中有据可依。

While some members agreed with the findings of the Special Rapporteur on this point, some other members expressed the view that the Commission could not limit itself to the status quo and had to take into account relevant trends that had an impact on the concept of immunity, in particular developments in human rights law and international criminal law.

一些委员赞同特别报告员在这一点上的结论,另一些委员则表示,委员会不能拘泥于现状,必须考虑到影响豁免这一概念的相关趋势,特别是人权法律和国际刑法的发展。

The assertion that immunity constituted the norm to which no exceptions existed was thus unsustainable.

豁免构成准则且没有例外的说法难以立足。

In this context, it was pointed out that the question of how to situate the rule on immunity in the overall legal context was central to the debate.

对此,辩论中指出,如何界定豁免规则在法律的大背景中的地位是辩论中的核心问题。

122. It was for example observed that with a different perspective, one could arrive at an opposite conclusion on what the law is; one could argue that a superior interest of the international community as a whole had evolved in relation to certain grave crimes under international law, which resulted in an absence of immunity in those cases.

122. 例如,辩论中提出,换一个度看何为法律这一问题,可能会得出相反的结论;可以说,在国际法规定的严重犯罪行为方面,已出现了国际社会整体的利益这一更高的利益,导致有关案件中豁免的缺失。

Instead of addressing the matter in terms of rule and exception, with immunity being the rule, it seemed more accurate to examine the issue from the perspective of responsibility of the State and its representatives in those limited situations — which shock the conscience of humankind — and consider whether any exceptions thereto, in the form of immunity, may exist.

与其将之视为规则和例外的问题、以豁免为规则,不如从国家及其代表在有限的几种情况下担负的责任的角度审视这一问题更为准确――人类的良心将受到震撼――再考虑是否存在豁免这种形式的例外。

123. According to another view, instead of starting from the premise that, as a general rule, State officials generally enjoyed immunity, and then consider exceptions as the Special Rapporteur had done, a reverse approach that starts from the premise that everyone should be treated equally regardless of whether one was a Head of State or a private citizen should be followed.

123. 另一种意见认为,与其像特别报告员所做的那样,依据这样的前提,即认为国家官员一般享有豁免,然后考虑例外情况,而是应当采取相反的做法,即依据这样的前提:人人应该平等对待,不论是国家首脑还是公民个人。

Accordingly, State officials would not be presumed to be immune, unless there were special reasons for immunity to be granted, and such would not be the case in respect of grave crimes under international law.

因此,不会假定国家官员是享有豁免的,除非有特别的理由给予豁免。 而在涉及违反国际法的严重罪行时,则不会给予豁免。

124. Views were also expressed that the principle of non-impunity for grave crimes under international law constituted a core value of the international community which needed to be considered while examining the question of immunity.

124. 还有观点称,对国际法规定的严重犯罪行为不得有罪不罚的原则是国际社会的核心价值观之一,应在讨论豁免问题时加以考虑。

The topic would thus be more appropriately addressed from the perspective of hierarchy of norms; or norms between which there existed some tension.

故更妥善的做法是,从不同级的规范或相互之间存在一定冲突的若干规范的角度看待本专题。

It was contended that the practice of States in this area was far from uniform, affording the Commission an opportunity to weigh in for accountability.

辩论中指出,各国在这一领域的做法远未统一,因此委员会有机会介入并承担责任。

125. Some members argued that there was sufficient basis in State practice to affirm the existence of exceptions to immunity of State officials when such officials had committed grave crimes under international law and references were also made to the previous work of the Commission, and in particular to the 1996 draft Code of Crimes against the Peace and Security of Mankind.

125. 一些委员认为,国家的做法已提供了充分依据,由此可以肯定当国家官员犯有国际法规定的严重犯罪行为时存在豁免例外,此处还提到委员会以往的工作,特别是1996年《危害人类和平及安全治罪法草案》。

In this context, it was observed that the status of the individual under international law had drastically changed since the Second World War; the individual not only enjoyed rights under international law but also had international obligations.

对此有委员指出,第二次世界大战以来,国际法规定的个人的地位已有重大变化;个人不仅享有国际法规定的权利,也要承担国际义务。

It was also pointed out that the fact that an individual bore international criminal responsibility for certain acts did not signify the absence, or dissolution, of the responsibility of the State for those same acts; such responsibilities overlapped but each one had a separate existence.

还有委员指出,个人因某些行为而须承担国际刑事责任,并不等于免除国家对这些行为的责任;两种责任相互重合,但又各自分别存在。

126. References were also made to treaties concerning the repression of international crimes, which generally did not contain provisions concerning immunity or were silent on the question.

126. 会上还提到压制国际犯罪方面的条约,这类条约中一般没有关于豁免的规定,或无关于该问题的规定。

It was contended that such silence could not be taken as an implicit recognition that immunity applies in all cases in relation to the crimes these treaties cover; such an interpretation would render them meaningless.

有观点称,不应认为这种沉默等于承认豁免在此类条约涵盖的所有案件中均适用,如此解读将使这些条约失去意义。

The question was however also posed as to how widely one could construe silence in these circumstances as pointing to a particular direction and to conclude that immunity would not apply in respect of such acts.

但还有一个问题也在辩论中提出,即多少情况下能够认定这种沉默具有特定指向,并得出结论称豁免对这些行为不适用。

127. It was further observed by some members that it had become increasingly clear that the International Criminal Court would not enjoy the full jurisdictional range that was once anticipated.

127. 一些委员又提出,已经越来越明显地看到,国际刑事法院不会如曾经预期的那样享有全面管辖权。

It was therefore necessary to ensure that there were other means to try alleged offenders of grave crimes under international law, irrespective of whether or not they were State officials.

因此,有必要确保没有其他方式可用于审判受指控犯有国际法规定的严重犯罪行为的人,无论其是否国家官员。

It was argued that these trends could not simply be dismissed and even if the Commission were to concede that there was no basis in customary international law for exceptions to immunity, which was not certain, it should still engage in the progressive development in that area.

有观点认为,不应完全无视这些趋势;委员会即使退一步承认习惯国际法中没有豁免例外的依据――委员会不一定会这样做――也仍应参与该领域的逐步发展。

128. Some other members supported the Special Rapporteur’s conclusions concerning exceptions to immunity.

128. 另一些委员支持特别报告员关于豁免例外的结论。

They nevertheless envisaged the possibility of some further analyses to elucidate possible limitations to immunity as part of the progressive development of international law.

不过他们还是认为,应有可能作进一步分析,以说明随着国际法的逐步发展,豁免可能受到哪些限制。

In this context, the view was expressed that in establishing any such limitations, immunity ratione personae must cease to exist only after the high-level officials no longer serve their term of office.

对此,有委员表示,一旦设定任何此类限制,只有高级别官员离任时属人豁免才会终止。

In order to facilitate future discussions, it was suggested that a further analysis of the earlier work of the Commission in this area should be made, as well as a study on exceptions to immunity, focusing on State practice, distinguishing clearly between the lex lata and proposals de lege ferenda.

为便于日后讨论,有建议称,应进一步分析委员会在这一领域以往的工作,并开展关于豁免例外的研究,重点是国家的做法,应明确区分成文法和拟议法建议。

It was further pointed out that it would be essential to shed more light on terms like “international crimes”, “grave crimes” or “crimes under international law” for the purpose of the topic.

还有委员指出,为讨论本专题,必须进一步解释国际罪行严重罪行国际法规定的罪行等用语。

The point was also made that the Commission should limit itself to consider immunity from criminal jurisdiction, it being noted that immunity from civil jurisdiction raised fundamentally different issues.

还有人提出,委员会的工作应仅限于考虑刑事管辖的豁免,因为民事管辖豁免涉及的问题与此根本不同。

129. Some members also recalled the important role that the principle of immunity, which was well-established in customary international law, continued to play in ensuring stability in international relations and for the effective discharge by the State of its functions.

129. 一些委员还回顾道,豁免原则在习惯国际法中早已确立,该原则在确保国际关系稳定、确保国家有效行使职能方面一直发挥着重要作用。

It was pointed out that, as such, these factors too were of value to the international community.

有委员指出,这些因素本身对国际社会而言也十分重要。

The idea that the principle of immunity was built on comity and reciprocity was also perceived as important in the context of the current debate, in particular in light of the imperative need to remove the risk of politically motivated criminal proceedings.

豁免原则的基础是礼让和互惠的原则,这一点在当前的辩论中也很重要,特别是因为迫切需要消除出于政治动机的刑事诉讼。

Undue limitations on immunity may lead to serious frictions in international relations.

对豁免的不当限制可能导致国际关系上的严重摩擦。

In light of the foregoing, it was considered necessary, particularly seen against the background of contemporary developments in the law, to strike a balance in this area between the different policy considerations.

鉴于上述情况,特别是考虑到当代法律的发展这一背景,在这一领域内,有必要争取平衡不同的政策考虑。

A reference was made to the approach adopted by the Institute of International Law in its resolution of 2009 as a possible way forward.

此处提到的参考是国际法学会2009年决议 ,作为今后可能采用的方法。

130. Commenting individually on the various rationales for possible exceptions to immunity, some members contended that several of them merited further examination.

130. 对可能例外的各种理由逐一进行评论时,一些委员称,其中有些理由应进一步审议。

Some members considered that the rationale that peremptory norms of international law prevail over the principle of immunity had merit.

一些委员认为,国际法的强制性规范优于豁免的原则有其好处。

In their view, the report failed to provide a convincing analysis for the assertion that the different nature of the norms in play, procedural on the one hand and substantive on the other hand, prevented the application of hierarchy of norms; these aspects needed to be further analysed in light of existing State practice.

他们认为,报告称,涉及的规范性质不同,有程序规范也有实体规范,使得规范体系无法适用,但报告对此没有拿出有说服力的分析;应参考目前国家的做法对这些方面作进一步分析。

It was contended that the reasoning of the minority in the Al-Adsani case was convincing, meriting further consideration, and the fact that the case involved immunity from civil rather than criminal jurisdiction needed to be taken into account in appreciating the Court’s decision.

有观点称,Al-Adsani案 中少数法官的推理具有说服力,值得进一步考虑;评价法院这一决定时还需顾及一点,即该案适用的是民事而非刑事管辖豁免。

On the other hand, some members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that norms of a different nature should not be confused; to conclude that jus cogens norms were superior to rules governing immunity would be to confuse substance with rules of procedure.

另一些委员赞同特别报告员的观点,认为不应混淆性质不同的规范;强制性规范优于豁免的规则这一结论混淆了实体法和程序规则。

131. The view that the commission of serious crimes under international law could not be considered as acts falling within the definition of official duties of a Head of State generated some support in the Commission and references were made to the Bouterse case and opinions expressed in the Pinochet case.

131. 有观点认为,犯下属国际法规定的严重罪行的行为不应视为国家元首官方职能定义之内的行为,这种观点在委员会中得到了一定支持,可以参考的是Bouterse案 和皮诺切特案 中发表的意见。

It was noted that, if immunity was justified on the theory of preserving the honour and dignity of the State, then it was undercut when its officials committed grave crimes under international law.

有人指出,如果依据保护国家的荣誉和尊严主张而证明豁免的必要,那么当官员犯下严重的国际法罪行时,豁免便失去了基础。

It was suggested that the Commission should identify the offences that could under no circumstances be considered as part of the official functions, referring to the crimes under the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court as a useful starting point.

有建议称,委员会应确认哪些罪行无论何种情况下都不能视为属于国家元首的官方职能,《国际刑事法院罗马规约》规定的罪行就是一个有用的出发点。

The opinion was also expressed that in cases of universal jurisdiction, there were also grounds to argue that exemptions to immunity existed.

还有观点表示,在普遍管辖权案件中,也有理由称存在豁免的例外。

(c) Scope of immunity

(c) 豁免范围

132. Comments were also made in a more general manner concerning the scope of immunity.

132. 辩论中还就豁免范围作了较为笼统的评论。

While it was observed that immunity ratione personae covered acts both of a private and an official nature, concern was nevertheless expressed by some members over the categorical conclusion in the report that such immunity was absolute.

一般认为,属人豁免既涵盖个人性质的行为也涵盖官方性质的行为,但对于报告断言属人豁免是绝对豁免,一些委员仍感到关切。

According to a view, immunity ratione personae should be limited to acts conducted while in office and not be extended to include acts undertaken prior thereto.

有观点认为,属人豁免应限于在任期间的行为,其范围不应扩大至上任之前的行为。

Some members supported the view that, in addition to Heads of State or Government, ministers for foreign affairs also enjoyed immunity ratione personae and the Judgment of the Court in the Arrest Warrant case was cited in support for such a position.

一些委员支持的观点是,除国家或政府首脑外,外交部长也应享有属人豁免,他们引用了逮捕证案中法院的判决 支持这一立场。

Some other members however disagreed with the finding of the Court, pointing out that prior to it, it was far from generally accepted that immunity ratione personae could be extended in such a manner.

但另一些委员不赞同法院的判决,称属人豁免的范围可如此扩大这一点此前远非广为接受。

In this regard, references were made to the dissenting and separate opinions in the Arrest Warrant case, the resolution by the Institute of International Law on immunities from jurisdiction and execution of Heads of State and of Government in international law, as well as to the work of the Commission in the context its draft articles on jurisdictional immunities of States and their property.

此处提到的是逮捕证案中的反对意见和独立意见、国际法学院关于国际法中国家和政府首脑的管辖处决豁免的决议 以及委员会关于国家及其财产的管辖豁免的条文草案。

133. While some members were of the opinion that the list of officials benefiting from immunity ratione personae should be restricted to the three categories of officials — the so-called troika — views were also expressed in favour of extending immunity to certain other high-level officials representing the State in its international relations; and involving a considerable amount of travel abroad. In order to determine how far the class of persons entitled to immunity ratione personae extends beyond the troika, it was suggested that the Commission consider the rationale behind such immunity.

133. 有些委员认为,享有属人豁免的官员应仅限于三种官员――所谓的三种人――还有委员表示支持将豁免范围扩大至某些在一国的国际关系中代表国家以及有大量时间在国外工作的其他高级别官员;有建议称,为确定三种人之外还有哪些人属于享有属人豁免的人员类别,委员会应考虑这种豁免的理由。

134. The importance of ensuring uniformity between the rules governing immunity ratione personae in general and those governing immunity from certain criminal procedure measures entailing sanctions in case of non-compliance, was also emphasized.

134. 辩论中强调的另一点是,属人豁免的总体规则及某些如有违反将受处罚的形式程序的豁免规则应保持统一。

Any gaps in immunity of the troika would inhibit their ability to efficiently performing their duties.

三种人的豁免如有任何漏洞都会影响他们有效行使职责的能力。

135. While it was generally agreed that immunity ratione materiae only covered acts by State officials undertaken in their official capacity during their term in office, it was stressed that the issue raised many difficult considerations that still needed to be determined concerning the scope of such immunity and persons to be covered.

135. 一般认为,属事豁免只涵盖国家官员任期内以官方身份实施的行为;但辩论中强调,关于这种豁免的范围及其涵盖的人员,还有许多困难的考虑尚待决定。

It was observed that the question of attribution of conduct for the purpose of determining which acts were “official” and thus attributable to the State, and which were “private” also remained to be examined in closer detail.

辩论中提出,行为归属的问题也需更详细地审议,行为归属的目的是确定哪些行为是官方行为故可归属于国家,而哪些是个人行为。

It was suggested that a more detailed review of the rationales behind immunity ratione materiae might be useful for this purpose, with the possibility of rethinking the whole notion of attribution.

有建议称,更详尽地审议属事豁免的理由对此可能有所帮助,或许可以重新考虑归属的整个概念。

Recalling that immunity ratione materiae was a reflection of the immunity of the State, some members were of the opinion that ultra vires or unlawful acts should not be covered by such immunity since, in those situations, the official is acting neither under the instruction of the State nor under the authority of his functions.

一些委员回顾道,属事豁免是国家豁免的一种反映,他们认为,越权行为和非法行为不应涵盖在这种豁免之中,因为这些情况下,官员既非按国家指示行事,又非按其职权行事。

It was further pointed out that criminal proceedings against State officials and the establishment of State responsibility was not necessarily procedurally connected and that, if such a necessary connection existed, there was a risk that the State would waive immunity of its officials in an attempt to exonerate itself, even if only at a political level, from responsibility.

他们还指出,针对国家官员发起刑事诉讼与确定国家的责任在程序上未必有关联;如果存在这种必要关联,则国家有可能放弃其官员的豁免,以便开脱自身的责任,即便只是在政治上开脱责任。

In contrast, some other members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that, other than in a few exceptional situations, a link between the attribution of conduct for the purpose of State responsibility and of immunity necessarily existed, including with regard to acts ultra vires.

另一些委员则赞同特别报告员的观点,认为除少数特殊情况外,为国家责任目的进行行为归属与为豁免目的进行行为归属之间必然存在联系,越权行为的情况也是如此。

(d) Other comments

(d) 其他意见

136. Some members emphasized that jurisdictional rules should not be confused with those on immunity.

136. 一些委员强调,管辖规则与豁免规则不应混为一谈。

Absence of immunity would not necessarily lead to criminal proceedings; the jurisdictional conditions must still be fulfilled.

不给予豁免未必导致刑事诉讼;一些管辖方面的条件仍需得到满足。

Attention was drawn to the condition set forth in the 2005 resolution of the Institute of International Law that the alleged offender is present in the territory of the prosecuting State when exercising universal jurisdiction.

应注意国际法学院2005年决议 中规定的条件,即行使普遍管辖权时,受指控官员应身在起诉国境内。

137. The view was expressed supporting the conclusion in the report that immunity is valid irrespective of whether the official is abroad or in his own State.

137. 有委员表示支持报告的结论 ,即无论官员身在国外还是本国境内,豁免都有效。

The point was also made that the Rapporteur was correct in referring to absence of immunity where a State exercises criminal jurisdiction in situations when the State in question has neither consented to the performance on its territory of the activity which led to the crime nor to the presence on its territory of the foreign official.

还有委员指出,如涉案国家既未同意在其境内实施导致犯罪的活动,也未同意涉案外国官员在其境内出现 ,则国家将行使刑事管辖,此时将不给予豁免。 报告员提及不给予豁免是对的。

It was also suggested that these kind of situations merited further discussion.

还有建议称,这种情况应进一步讨论。

138 It was suggested that the Commission should consider the question of immunity of military personnel in armed conflict in its consideration of the topic.

138. 有建议称,委员会考虑本专题时应考虑武装冲突中的军事人员的豁免问题。

It was observed that it was in the field of international humanitarian law that the issue of exemptions on grounds of immunity had been discussed and analysed to a large extent.

有委员指出,国际人道主义法律领域曾对以豁免为由的不适用情况进行了大量讨论和分析。

The evidentiary problems involved with such criminal procedures should not affect the underlying principle of the matter.

这类刑事诉讼中的证据问题不应影响问题的基本原则。

A contrary observation was also made against convering military personnel for the purpose of the topic, since the matter was already largely regulated by treaty.

有一种相反的意见认为不应为了本专题目的把军事人员包括在内,因为这个问题已经基本上由条约加以处理。

It was observed that, with respect to immunity for military personnel in time of peace, there was need to distinguish between members of stationed forces and those of visiting forces; the former were governed by status-of-forces agreements, while the immunity of the latter was based in customary law – although it was not so significant in practice.

有人指出,对于和平时期军人的豁免问题,需要区分常驻军成员与来访军队成员;前一类军人由军人地位协定约束,而后一类军人的豁免事项基于习惯法,虽然这方面的实践并不多。

139. It was also noted that, in taking a maximalist approach in terms of scope, caution should be taken to exclude those categories of State officials whose immunities are provided by rules that have already been a subject of codification and progressive development..

139. 另有委员指出,在范围的问题上采取最大化做法时应排除某些类别的官员,这些官员的豁免由已经受过编纂和逐渐发展的规则所提供。

140. It was also suggested that, as part of the topic, it might be useful to ensure adequate safeguards on prosecutorial discretion in order to avoid abuse.

140. 另有人提议,作为专题的一部分,或许应该针对检察方的裁量权规定适当的保障措施,以避免滥用。

3. Introduction by the Special Rapporteur of his third report

3. 特别报告员介绍第三次报告

141. While in his preliminary and second reports, the Special Rapporteur considered the substantive aspects of the immunity of the State official from criminal jurisdiction, the third report (A/CN.4/646) — intended to complete the entire picture — addressed the procedural aspects, focusing, in particular on questions concerning the timing of consideration of immunity, its invocation and waiver, including whether immunity can still be invoked subsequent to its waiver.

141. 特别报告员的初次和第二次报告论述了国家官员刑事管辖豁免的实质性问题,第三次报告(A/CN.4/646)则论述程序问题,特别着重于考虑、援引和放弃豁免的时间,包括放弃豁免后是否还可以援引豁免等等问题,该报告的目的是完整地呈现整个情况。

The Special Rapporteur stressed that while the previous reports had been based on an assessment of State practice, the present report, even though there was available practice, was largely deductive, reflecting extrapolations of logic and offering broad propositions, not exactly precise in terms of drafting, for consideration.

特别报告员强调说,前两份报告依据对国家实践的评估,而本报告虽然有实践可资利用,但主要是推理性的,反映的是逻辑推理,提出一般性的建议,就起草而言不十分精确,供审议之用。

It was also underscored that the issues considered in the third report were of great importance in that they went some way in determining the balance between the interests of States and safeguarding against impunity by assuring individual criminal responsibility.

特别报告员还强调说,第三次报告所述的问题非常重要,因为这些问题在某些程度上有助于确定国家利益与确保个人刑事责任,防止犯罪不究之间的平衡。

142. As regards the timing, namely when and at what stage immunity should be raised in criminal proceedings, the Special Rapporteur, recalling in particular the advisory opinion of the International Court of Justice Difference Relating to Immunity from Legal Process of a Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights, that questions of immunity were preliminary issues, which must be expeditiously decided in limine litis, stressed that the question of the immunity of a State official from foreign criminal jurisdiction should in principle be considered either at the early stage of court proceedings or even earlier at the pretrial stage, when the State that is exercising jurisdiction decides the question of taking criminal procedural measures which are precluded by immunity in respect of the official.

142. 关于时间问题,即在刑事程序中应在什么时间、什么阶段提出豁免的问题,特别报告员特别回顾了国际刑事法院在关于人权委员会特别报告员享有法律程序豁免的争议的咨询意见,即豁免问题是前期问题,必须在诉讼开始时迅速解决。 他强调说,原则上,国家官员的外国刑事管辖豁免问题应该在法院诉讼程序的初期阶段考虑,甚至在更早的预审阶段,即在行使管辖权的国家决定是否对有关官员采取按豁免不能采取的刑事诉讼措施的时候予以考虑。

Any failure do so may be viewed as a violation of the obligations of norms governing immunity by the State exercising jurisdiction, even in situations which may relate to the consideration of the question of immunity at the pretrial stage of the exercise of criminal jurisdiction at the time when the question of the adoption of measures precluded by immunity was addressed.

不这样做,就可能会被认为是行使管辖权的国家违背关于豁免的准则的义务,即使当时的情况可能涉及到在刑事管辖权的预审阶段,在处理采取豁免所禁止的措施的问题时对豁免问题的考虑。

143. However, such violation may not necessarily be involved where the State of the official who enjoys immunity ratione materiae does not invoke his immunity or invokes it at a later stage in the proceedings; any possibility of violation ensues after invocation.

143. 但是,如果享受属事管辖权的官员的所属国没有为这名官员援引豁免权,或者在诉讼程序的较后阶段援引,那么这不一定意味着发生了这种违约情况。

144. On invocation of immunity, meaning, inter alia, who was in a position legally to raise the issue of immunity, the Special Rapporteur emphasized that only the invocation of immunity or a declaration of immunity by the State of the official, and not by the official himself, constituted a legally relevant invocation or declaration capable of having legal consequences.

在豁免权被援引后就有可能发生违约情况。 144. 关于援引豁免权,即谁可以在法律上提出豁免的问题,特别报告员强调说,只有官员的所属国,而不是官员本身所援引的豁免或者宣称的豁免才是合法的援引或宣称,能够有法律上的结果。

145. In order for immunity to be invoked, the State of the official must know that corresponding criminal procedural measures were being taken or planned in respect of the official concerning whom the invocation related.

145. 要援引豁免,官员的所属国必须知道对援引豁免所涉的官员正在采取或者计划采取相应的刑事诉讼措施。

Accordingly, the State that was planning such measures must inform the State of the official in this regard.

因此,计划采取这些措施的国家必须就此通知官员的所属国。

The Special Rapporteur drew attention to the distinction that ought to be made based on the immunity ratione personae and immunity ratione materiae.

特别报告员提请注意应该在属人豁免权和属事豁免权的基础上作出区分。

146. First, in respect of a foreign Head of State, Head of Government or minister for foreign affairs — the troika — the State exercising criminal jurisdiction itself must consider proprio motu the question of the immunity of the person concerned and determine its position regarding its further action within the framework of international law.

146. 首先,对外国国家元首、政府首脑或外交部长(三巨头)来说,行使刑事管辖权的国家本身必须自动考虑有关个人的豁免问题,并根据国际法就它的进一步行动决定采取何种立场。

The Special Rapporteur suggested that in this case it was appropriate perhaps to request the State of the official in question only for a waiver of immunity.

特别报告员建议,在这种情况下也许只是应请有关官员的所属国放弃豁免权。

Accordingly, the State of the official in this case did not bear the burden of raising the issue of immunity with the authorities of the State exercising criminal jurisdiction.

因此,在这种情况下的官员的所属国不承担向行使刑事管辖权的国家当局提出豁免问题的责任。

147. Secondly, where an official enjoying immunity ratione materiae was concerned, the burden of invoking immunity resided in the State of the official.

147. 第二,就享有属事管辖权的官员而言,援引豁免的责任在官员的所属国。

If the State of such an official wished to invoke immunity in respect of that official, it must inform the State exercising jurisdiction that the person in question was its official and enjoyed immunity and acted in an official capacity.

如果这种官员的所属国要就该官员援引豁免,它必须向行使管辖权的国家通知说该人是它的官员,享有豁免权,并以官方身份履职。

Otherwise, the State exercising jurisdiction was not obliged to consider the question of immunity proprio motu and, therefore, may continue criminal prosecution.

否则,行使管辖权的国家就没有义务自动考虑豁免问题,因此可继续刑事起诉。

148. Thirdly, there was also the possible case of an official other than the troika, who enjoyed immunity ratione personae, in which case the burden of invoking immunity also lay with the State of the official in relation to whom immunity was invoked.

148. 第三,三巨头以外的官员也有可能享受属人豁免权,在这种情况下,援引豁免的责任也在要援引豁免的官员的所属国。

If the State of such an official wished to invoke immunity in respect of that official, it must inform the State exercising jurisdiction that the person in question was its official and enjoyed personal immunity since he occupied a high-level position which, in addition to participation in international relations, required the performance of functions that were important for ensuring the sovereignty of the State.

如果这种官员的所属国要对该官员援引豁免,它必须向行使管辖权的国家通知说该人是它的官员,享受个人豁免权,因为他占据高位,除了参与国际关系以外,还必须行使对保证国家主权很重要的职能。

149. On the mode of invocation, the State of the official, irrespective of the level of the official, was not obliged to invoke immunity before a foreign court in order for that court to consider the question of immunity; communication through the diplomatic channels sufficed.

149. 关于援引方式,官员所属国,不管该官员的级别如何都没有义务为了外国法院考虑豁免问题而向该法院援引豁免权,只要通过外交渠道进行交涉就可以。

The absence of an obligation on the part of a State to deal directly with a foreign court was based on the principle of sovereignty and the sovereign equality of States.

国家没有义务直接与外国法院打交道,理由是国家主权和国家主权平等原则。

150. As regards possible grounds for invocation, the State of the official invoking immunity was not obliged to provide grounds for immunity other than to assert that the person in question was its official and enjoyed immunity having acted in an official capacity or that the person in question was its official who enjoyed immunity ratione personae since he occupied a high-level post which, in addition to participation in international relations, required the performance of functions that were important for ensuring that State’s sovereignty.

150. 关于可以为援引提出的理由,援引豁免权的官员的所属国没有义务提出援引豁免权的理由,但必须肯定该人是它的官员,享有豁免权,并以官方身份履职,或者该人是它的官员,享有属人豁免权,因为他占据高级职位,除了参与国际关系以外,还必须履行对确保国家主权很重要的职能。

151. On the other hand, the Special Rapporteur pointed out that the State (including its court) that was exercising jurisdiction, it would seem, was not obliged to “blindly accept” any claim by the State of the official concerning immunity.

151. 另一方面,特别报告员指出,行使管辖权的国家(包括它的法院)似乎也没有义务盲目地接受豁免所涉官员的所属国提出的任何要求。

However, a foreign State may not disregard such a claim if the circumstances of the case clearly did not indicate otherwise.

但是,如果案件的情形没有明确表示出相反的情况,那么外国不得无视这种要求。

It was the prerogative of the State of the official, not the State exercising jurisdiction, to characterize the conduct of an official as being official in nature or to determine the importance of the functions carried out by a high-ranking official for the purpose of ensuring State sovereignty.

将一名官员的行为定性为官方性质,或者决定一名高级官员为保证国家主权而行使的职能的重要性的,不是行使管辖权的国家的特权,而是官员所属国的特权。

152. Concerning waiver of immunity, the Special Rapporteur noted that the right to waive the immunity of an official was vested in the State, not in the official himself.

152. 关于放弃豁免权的问题,特别报告员指出,放弃官员的豁免权,其权力在于国家,而不是官员本人。

When a Head of State or Government or a minister for foreign affairs waived immunity with respect to himself, the State exercising criminal jurisdiction against such an official had the right to assume that such was the wish of the State of the official, at least until it was otherwise notified by that State.

如果国家元首、政府首脑或外交部长放弃自己的豁免权,对这类官员行使刑事管辖权的国家有权利认为这是官员所属国的愿望,至少在该国作出相反的通知之前有权这样认为。

153. The waiver of immunity of a serving Head of State, Head of Government or minister for foreign affairs must be express.

153. 放弃在任的国家元首、政府首脑或外交部长的豁免权必须要明示。

In a hypothetical situation in which the State of such an official requested a foreign State to carry out some type of criminal procedure measures in respect of the official, such act could possibly constitute an exception.

有一种假设情况,即这种官员的所属国请外国对该官员采取某种刑事诉讼措施,但这种行为可能是一个例外。

Such a request unequivocally involved a waiver of immunity with respect to such measures and in such a case the waiver was implied.

这种请求明确涉及到放弃对这类措施的豁免,这种情况意味着放弃豁免。

154. A waiver of immunity for officials other than the troika but who enjoyed immunity ratione personae, of officials who had immunity ratione materiae, as well as of former officials who also had immunity ratione materiae, may be either express or implied.

154. 放弃三巨头以外但享有属人豁免权的官员、享有属事豁免权的官员以及也享有属事豁免权的前官员的豁免权,既可以明示也可以暗示。

Implied waiver in this case may be imputed, inter alia, from the non-invocation of immunity by the State of the official.

在这种情况下,暗示放弃豁免权可主要从官员所属国不援引豁免权这一点推断。

155. In the view of the Special Rapporteur, it would seem that, following an express waiver of immunity, it was legally impossible to invoke immunity.

155. 特别报告员认为,在明示放弃豁免权以后,法律上似乎就不可能在援引豁免权了。

At the same time, it was also noted that an express waiver of immunity may in some cases pertain only to immunity with regard to specific measures.

同时他还指出,明示放弃豁免权在有些情况下只涉及对具体措施的豁免。

156. In the case of an initial implied waiver of immunity expressed in the non-invocation of the immunity in respect of an official enjoying immunity ratione materiae or of an official enjoying immunity ratione personae other than the troika, immunity may, it would seem in the view of the Special Rapporteur, be invoked at a later stage in the criminal process, including, inter alia, when the case was referred to a court.

156. 如果是起初暗示放弃豁免权表现在对除三巨头以外的享有属事豁免权的官员或者属人豁免权的官员不援引豁免,那么特别报告员认为,豁免似乎可以在刑事程序较后的阶段援引,包括在案件提交法院的时候援引。

However, there was doubt as to whether a State which had not invoked such immunity in the court of first instance may invoke it subsequently in appeal proceedings.

但是,一个国家如没有在初审法院援引这种豁免,它是否可以在后来的上诉程序中援引?

In any event, the procedural steps which had already been taken in such a situation by the State exercising jurisdiction in respect of the official at the time of the invocation of immunity may not be considered a wrongful act.

对这个问题还有疑问。 不管怎样,如果在援引豁免时行使管辖权的国家在这种情况下已经对官员采取程序性步骤,这不能被认为是不法行为。

157. The Special Rapporteur pointed out that once a waiver of immunity was validly made by the State of the official it was possible to exercise to the full extent foreign criminal jurisdiction in respect of that official.

157. 特别报告员指出,一旦官员的所属国正式提出放弃豁免,就可以对该官员行使全面的外国刑事管辖。

158. The Special Rapporteur also alluded to a related aspect concerning the relationship between a State’s assertion that its official had immunity and the responsibility of that State for an internationally wrongful act in respect of the conduct which gave rise to invocation of immunity of the official, underscoring that irrespective of the waiver of immunity with regard to its official, the State of the official was not exempt from international legal responsibility for acts attributed to it in respect of any conduct that may have given rise to questions of immunity.

158. 在引起援引官员豁免权的行为方面,特别报告员还提到国家关于其官员有豁免权的声称与该国对国际不法行为的责任之间关系的一个有关问题,他强调,官员的所属国不管是否放弃对其官员的豁免权,在引起豁免问题的行为方面,均不能免去对归咎于它的行为的国际法律责任。

Since the act in respect of which immunity was invoked could also constitute an act attributable to the State itself, the necessary prerequisites engaging the responsibility of the States may be in place making it amenable for a claim to be instituted against it.

由于在援引豁免方面的行为也可能构成归咎于国家本身的行为,因此可以规定国家责任方面的前提条件,使之对向它提出的要求承担责任。

4. Summary of the debate on the Special Rapporteur’s third report

4. 特别报告员第三次报告辩论摘要

(a) General comments

(a) 一般性意见

159. The Special Rapporteur was once more commended for a thorough, well researched and well argued Report, which together with previous Reports, provided a comprehensive view of the topic, and laid the foundation for future work, although no draft articles had been provided.

159. 特别报告员因提交了一份全面、研究细致,论证有据的报告而再次受到赞扬。 现在,虽然还没有提供条款草案,但这份报告与以前的两份报告一起,全方位地展现了该主题的情况,为将来的工作奠定了基础。

160. Generally, it was considered that the analysis made in the report was convincing and the extrapolations drawn logical.

160. 一般都认为,报告所作的分析言之有理,作出的推断合乎逻辑。

Although the third report was viewed as less open to debate than the second report, some comments were nevertheless made that procedurally it would have been more appropriate to consider it after the Commission had reached definitive conclusions on the second report, the debate concerning which highlighted the fact that there were still a number of basic issues that needed to be resolved, bearing on the direction of the topic as a whole.

虽然第三次报告被认为比第二次报告的争议少,但还是有些评述说:从程序上讲,较合适的是在委员会在就第二次报告达成最后结论后予以审议,关于这个问题的辨认突出表明仍然有一些基本问题需要解决,这对整个专题的走向有影响。

As a consequence of these unresolved issues — including the scope of immunity ratione personae in the case where grave international crimes had been committed — there were certain aspects in the third report, particularly some of the conclusions drawn, which were substantively problematic.

由于这些未决问题,包括在发生严重的国际罪行的情况下豁免的属人范围,第三次报告有某些内容,特别是得出的一些结论存在着很大的问题。

161. On the other hand, some members took the view that the third report was an important part of the overall picture drawn by the Special Rapporteur and could easily have been part of the second report.

161. 但是,有些委员认为,第三次报告是特别报告员描绘的总体情况的一个重要部分,可以很方便地归入第二次报告的范围。

Nevertheless some other members preferred to comment on the third report with a caveat, noting in particular that their concerns raised in regard to the second report, including the seemingly absolutist and expansive approach to immunity, remained.

但还有一些委员在对第三次报告的评述中作了一项解释,他们特别指出,他们依然关注就第二次报告提出的问题,包括似乎以绝对和扩张性的方法处理豁免的问题。

162. It was also observed that some of the views presented certain risks for the future not only for the Commission but also for the development of international law itself.

162. 有些委员还指出,有些意见表明将来不仅对委员会,而且还对国际法本身的发展有某些风险。

It was cautioned that there was a risk to the reputation of the Commission if there was a greater tilt towards State interests; the Commission would not be in a position to find the necessary balance between the old law — based on an absolute conception of sovereignty — and the new expectation of the international community in favour of accountability.

他们提醒说,如果加大对国家利益的倾斜,委员会的声誉会遭受风险;委员会就不能在老的法律(基于绝对主权观)与国际社会对问责的新的期待之间找到必要的平衡。

Others preferred a balance between legitimate interests of sovereign States and the concern for accountability.

他们的意见是倾向于找到主权国家正当利益与问责关切之间的平衡。

Some members noted that the Commission had no cause to be concerned about risking its reputation since it was part of its functioning always to balance different legitimate considerations and not let itself be disproportionately swayed by any one of them.

一些委员则指出,委员会没有理由担心它的声誉会有风险,因为它行使的部分职能便是永远要平衡各种合法的考虑因素,不要让自己过分地受到其中一个因素的左右。

What would be damaging to the Commission would be if it adopted unrealistic positions, eschewing practical solutions, based on its collective wisdom informed by the available tools of analysis of the practice, addressing practical concerns of States.

如果委员会采取不现实的立场,回避在通过现有手段对实践作分析,处理国家的实际问题而形成的集体智慧的基础上寻找符合实际的解决办法,这才是对委员会有害处的。

(b) Timing

(b) 时间

163. There was general agreement that immunity ought to be considered at the early stage of the proceedings or indeed earlier during the pretrial stages, including when a State exercising jurisdiction takes criminal procedure measures against an official that would otherwise be precluded by immunity.

163. 会议普遍同意,豁免应该在诉讼程序的初期阶段考虑,或者更确切的是在更早的预审阶段考虑,包括在行使管辖权的国家对否则不包括在豁免范围内的官员采取刑事诉讼措施的时候。

It was however recognized that in practice such a goal might be difficult to realize, and would likely necessitate appropriate domestic legislation.

但会议认识到,实际上,这种目标可能难以实现,也许必须要有适当的国内立法。

It was suggested that failure to consider immunity at an early stage might involve possible violations of obligations of immunity arising as a result of such failure.

会议表示,如果不在早期阶段考虑豁免,就有可能会产生违反因不在初期阶段考虑而产生的豁免义务的情况。

The point was also made that the report did not address directly the question of inviolability, which may bear on issues of timing and the inconvenience presented by arrest or detention of an official, and was relevant to invocation as well; these aspects required further consideration.

会议还提出,报告没有直接处理不可侵犯的问题,而这个问题可能会对时间问题以及由于逮捕或拘留一名官员而产生的不便带来影响,而且也与援引豁免有关。 这些方面需要进一步考虑。

(c) Invocation of immunity

(c) 豁免的援引

164. At a more general level, it was noted that it might be useful to have more information about the procedural position in the practice of States under the various legal systems.

164. 在更普遍的层面上,会议指出,在关于各法律制度下国家实践中的程序立场方面也许应该获得更多的资料。

However, some members largely agreed with the Special Rapporteur in his conclusions on invocation.

但是,有些委员基本上同意特别报告员关于援引豁免的结论。

There was agreement in the general proposition that only the invocation of immunity by the State of the official and not the official himself constituted a legally relevant invocation of immunity.

与会者同意这样一个一般性提议,即只有官员的所属国,而不是官员本人援引的豁免才属于合法的援引豁免。

It was however suggested that in practice this did not preclude the official — because of the element of time and being present — from notifying the State exercising jurisdiction that he enjoyed immunity; such notification could then trigger the process by which the State exercising jurisdiction informed the State of the official about the situation of the official.

但会议指出,实际上,这并不阻止官员(由于时间和身处原地的因素)通知行使管辖权的国家说他享有豁免权,这种通知可以启动一个程序,行使豁免权的国家将该官员的处境通知给官员的所属国。

165. It was also generally accepted that it was sufficient for the State claiming immunity to notify the State exercising jurisdiction through diplomatic channels.

165. 会议还普遍接受,要求豁免的国家只要通过外交渠道向行使管辖权的国家发出通知就够了。

According to a particular viewpoint, a State was well advised to be categorical if it sought to have the immunity of its official upheld, and where the legal or factual issues surrounding immunity were complex it could participate directly, although there was no obligation to do so, in the proceedings to explain its case.

根据某一种观点,一个国家,如果要维持其官员的豁免权,明智的做法是明确提出;如果围绕豁免权的法律或事实问题错综复杂,它可以直接参与解释情况的程序,尽管它没有义务这么做。

166. On the issue who has the burden of invoking immunity, some members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that in respect of the troika, the State exercising jurisdiction must itself consider the question of immunity.

166. 关于谁有援引豁免权的责任的问题,有些委员同意特别报告员的说法,即就三巨头而言,行使管辖权的国家自己必须考虑豁免权问题。

167. It was also noted that in respect of other officials enjoying immunity ratione materiae the State of the official must invoke the immunity.

167. 会议还指出,就享有属事豁免权的其他官员而言,官员所属国必须援引豁免权。

It was however contended that the reasoning for the State exercising jurisdiction raising the question of immunity proprio motu could not be limited to cases where the immunity of the troika was implicated.

但是,有的委员认为关于行使管辖权的国家自动提出豁免问题的理论不能只局限于涉及到三巨头的豁免的情况。

It was claimed that it was equally applicable to cases where it was manifestly apparent, in the circumstances of the case, that jurisdiction would be exercised with respect to an official who has acted in his official capacity.

他们声称,这种理论同样也适用根据案情显而易见可以对以官方身份履职的官员行使管辖权的案件。

Such a standard would protect the smooth conduct of international relations and would prevent mutual recriminations on account for example that the measures taken were politically motivated.

这种标准能够保证外交关系的顺利进行,并能防止以诸如采取措施有政治动机等等为由发生相互指责。

Moreover, while agreeing that the State exercising jurisdiction had no obligation in respect of immunity ratione materiae to inquire into immunity proprio motu, it was nevertheless suggested that some guidelines as to the circumstances in which the State exercising jurisdiction may exercise discretion proprio motu could be recommended.

此外,会议虽然同意行使管辖权的国家在属事豁免方面没有义务调查自动豁免问题,但建议就行使管辖权的国家可以行使自动斟酌权的情况提出一些准则。

168. Another view was expressed that there was no clear distinction between invocation in relation to the troika and as it concerned such other high-level officials as may enjoy immunity ratione personae.

168. 会议还表示了另一种有关的意见,即在对三巨头的援引与对可以享有属人豁免权的其他高级官员的援引之间没有明确的区别。

It was thus doubted that any hard and fast rules could be laid down since much depended on the particular circumstances of each individual case.

因此,不能肯定地说可以制定硬性规则,因为这在很大程度上要取决于各案件的具体情况。

169. It was also noted that some of the uncertainties over whether the troika should be enlarged to include other high-level officials, such as ministers of international trade or of defence, that were raised in the debate on the second report were germane to the present report.

169. 会议还指出,对三巨头的援引是否应该扩大到其他高级官员,如国际贸易部长或国防部长等等? 在这个问题上的一些不确定性在关于第二次报告的辩论中已经提出,这与本报告有密切的关系。

This was more so when considered against the differentiation drawn between the troika and other State officials enjoying immunity ratione materiae.

如果考虑在三巨头与享有属事豁免权的国家其他官员之间的区别,这种关系就更为密切。

While the reasons offered by the Special Rapporteur for the differentiation seemed plausible and convincing, it was contended that if in contemporary international relations, a foreign minister was only one among several State officials who frequently represented the State abroad, then a distinction in the way immunity was to be asserted — based on being widely known — did not appear to be justified.

特别报告员为作出区分而提出的理由似乎值得称道,也是令人信服的,但有的委员认为,在当代国际关系中,如果外交部长是在国外经常代表国家的若干国家官员中的唯一代表,那么,在声称豁免权的方式方面作的区分(根据众所周知的情况),似乎是不合理的。

Consequently, there could be a basis for considering further the conclusions of the Special Rapporteur on who bears the burden of invoking immunity, allowing the State of the official to invoke immunity without making any distinction.

因此也许有理由进一步考虑特别报告员关于谁有援引豁免的责任,允许官员所属国不作区分地援引豁免的结论。

Similar considerations could be taken into account in respect of waiver of immunity.

对放弃豁免也可以给予类似的考虑。

170. It was also suggested that further consideration may need to be given to the possibilities of enhancing cooperation between States in matters relating to invocation between the State exercising jurisdiction and the State of the official, in respect of the troika as well as the others.

170. 会议还建议,在涉及到行使管辖权的国家与官员所属国之间就三巨头和其他官员援引豁免的问题上,也许必须进一步考虑国家之间加强合作的可能性。

171. Some other members viewed the conclusions of the Special Rapporteur on invocation from a different perspective.

171. 还有一些委员从另一角度就特别报告员关于援引的结论提出意见。

For instance, doubt was expressed regarding whether immunity ratione personae should be extended to the foreign minister on the one hand and other high-level officials on the other for the purposes of the topic, viewing the matter as a still open question, and evidencing an expansive approach, raising the spectre of criticism that the Commission wished to expand immunity at a time when there was demand for limited immunity, more accountability and less impunity.

例如,他们就本专题而言是否应该将属人豁免扩大到外交部长和其他高级官员的问题表示怀疑,认为这个问题仍然是一个未决问题,并证明有一种扩张的方法,恐怕会引起对委员会的批评,即在呼吁限制豁免,加强问责和减少犯罪不究的时刻,委员会却要扩大豁免。

Quite apart from the available case law on the question, some members however recalled that the questions of immunity of Heads of State or Government, ministers of foreign affairs and other high-level officials had been discussed in the Commission before, most recently in the context of its work on jurisdictional immunities of States and their property and appeared to have been settled when the Special Rapporteur for that topic conceded that he would not object to adding a reference to such persons while doubting that their families had special status “on the basis of established rules of international law”.

但是,撇开关于这个问题的现有判例法不谈,有些委员回顾说,关于国家元首或政府首脑、外交部长和其他高级官员豁免的问题以前在委员会讨论过,最近是在就国家及其财产的管辖豁免方面开展工作时讨论的,问题似乎已解决了,当时,该主题的特别报告员认为,他不反对提及这类人员,尽管不能肯定根据国际法既定规则他们的家庭是否有特殊地位。

The view was also expressed that there was no doubt that under customary international law, heads of State, heads of Government and ministers for foreign affairs enjoyed immunity. Any attempts to cast doubts on this were misplaced.

还有委员表示,习惯国际法无疑规定国家元首、政府首脑和外交部长都享有豁免权,对此的任何怀疑都是不恰当的。

172. It was also noted that the Special Rapporteur in the present report, as in previous reports, had not distinguished “ordinary” crimes, concerning which matters were implicated in the Case concerning certain questions of mutual assistance in criminal matters, from grave international crimes, in relation to which special considerations applied, as had been countenanced in the debate on the second report.

172. 还有委员指出,特别报告员在本报告中与以前的报告一样,没有将普通罪从严重的国际罪行区别开来,因为前者涉及刑事事项互助的若干问题案中所含的事项,而后者则正如在关于第二次报告的辩论中所赞同的那样得到了特别报告员考虑。

Consequently, it was pointed out that the Special Rapporteur had failed to address the possibility that the procedural issue at hand was not one of invocation of immunity or waiver thereof but rather the absence of immunity in respect of situations in which grave international crimes were committed, although it was also countered by other members that the assertion that there was no immunity for such “core crimes” was abstract and general, and the Commission will have to deal with these matters in greater detail at a later stage.

因此指出,特别报告员没有考虑到这样一种可能性,即当前的程序问题也许不是援引或放弃豁免的问题,而是在发生严重国际罪行的情况下没有豁免的问题,虽然其他委员也反驳说,关于对这种核心罪行没有豁免的声称是抽象笼统的,委员会必须在较后的阶段更详细地处理这些问题。

173. It was also observed that the Special Rapporteur in his report did not consider the procedural problems that would arise in relations between States when domestic law prohibited invocation of immunity in respect of “core crimes” as a result of implementation by such States of its international obligations, as was the case with domestic legislation implementing the Rome Statute.

173. 还有的委员指出,特别报告员的报告没有考虑国内法由于这种国家履行国际义务而禁止对核心罪行援引豁免而在国家间的关系中产生的程序问题,关于执行《罗马规约》的国家立法的情况就是这样。

174. Comments were also made regarding the question of substantiation of immunity in respect of immunity ratione materiae.

174. 还有委员评论了属事豁免方面为豁免提供证据的问题。

Regarding the conclusion of the Special Rapporteur that it was the prerogative of the State of the official to characterize the conduct of an official as being official conduct of the State, but that the State exercising criminal jurisdiction did not have to “blindly accept” such a characterization, it was suggested that such a conclusion seemed rather broad and unclear.

特别报告员的结论说,将官员的行为定性为国家的官方行为,这是官员所属国的特权,但行使刑事管辖权的国家不一定盲目接受这种定性,对此,委员的评论指出,这种结论失之粗糙,不明确。

It was necessary to find a balance, each case had to be assessed on its merits, the use of terms like “prerogative” and suggesting that there was a “presumption” arising out of mere appointment of an official was going too far (although some members did not see anything untoward in its use).

必须要找到一种平衡,每个案件必须按其案情予以评估。 使用特权等术语(虽然有些委员并不认为有什么不合适),并说仅仅是官员的任命就会引起某种推测,这太过分。

In the Advisory Opinion on the immunity of the Special Rapporteur of the Commission of Human Rights, on which the Special Rapporteur relied, the Secretary-General in fact claimed that the individual concerned was acting as an official.

在特别报告员依赖的关于人权委员会特别报告员豁免权问题的咨询意见中,秘书长事实上声称有关个人作为官员履职。

The Advisory Opinion was a confirmation of the general proposition that if the official capacity of the person and the official nature of his acts were manifest in a specific situation the burden to demonstrate that he was acting in an official capacity was significantly alleviated.

咨询意见证实了一个一般性假定,即如果该人官方身份及其行为的官方性质在具体情况下显而易见,那么证明他以官方身份履职的责任就显著减少。

Moreover, since the “presumption” did not operate in respect of officials other than the troika, it was pointed out that the granting of or refusal to grant immunity must be decided on a case-by-case basis, taking into account all the elements in the case.

此外,由于该推测不适用于三巨头以外的官员,因此指出,是否给予豁免的问题,必须结合案件的所有因素,逐案作出决定。

The national courts would assess whether they were dealing with acts performed in the context of official functions or not.

国内法院将评估它们是否在处理根据官方职能从事各种行为的问题。

175. It was also pointed out that State invoking immunity should at least be encouraged to provide the grounds for its invocation.

175. 还有代表指出,援引豁免的国家应至少受到鼓励,请它提供援引的理由。

Some concerns were expressed that if a State could invoke the immunity for all of its officials enjoying immunity ratione materiae without substantiation as to the nature of the act, other than to say that an official was acting in an official capacity, that would be tantamount to according de facto immunity ratione personae to all its State officials, leading to the possibility of immunity for acts in fact committed in a private capacity.

他们表示担心说,如果国家可以在没有证实行为的性质的情况下为享有属事豁免权的所有官员援引豁免,而不是说一名官员以官方身份履职(这等同于将事实上的属人豁免赋予它的所有国家官员),这样可能会对事实上以个人身份所从事的行为产生豁免。

In order to avoid such possibility — and the obvious potential for impunity — a State should have an obligation to substantiate when invoking immunity ratione materiae.

为了避免这种可能性(以及犯罪不究的可能性),在援引属事豁免时,一国应该有义务提供证据。

It was also suggested that the State claiming immunity must be made to justify its plea for immunity when grave international crimes were involved; there ought to be an obligation of justification, not merely of assertion of immunity.

一些委员还表示,要求豁免的国家在涉及到严重的国际罪行时必须说明申请豁免的理由;应该要有说明理由的义务,而不仅仅是要求豁免。

(d) Waiver of immunity

(d) 豁免的放弃

176. Some members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that the right to waive immunity vested in the State of the official not in the official himself and that waiver of immunity ratione personae must be express.

176. 有些委员同意特别报告员的说法,即放弃豁免的权利在于官员的所属国,而不是官员本人,放弃属人豁免必须要明示。

177. It was, however, observed that two situations concerning waiver of immunity needed be distinguished, namely waiver of immunity in individual cases and renunciations of immunity for certain categories of cases which may be contained in a treaty rule.

177. 但是,一些委员观察到,在放弃豁免方面有两种情况需要区分,即个别案件中的放弃豁免以及某几类可能包含在条约规则中的案件方面的放弃豁免。

While in both cases, the common standard identifying such exceptions to otherwise applicable immunity was whether the waiver or renunciation was “certain”, it should not obscure the fact that the determination of when immunity was excluded was different, the issue in the latter case being one of treaty interpretation.

在这两种情况中,要对本来可适用的豁免确定这种例外,其共同标准是,放弃豁免是否肯定,但是,这不应模糊这样一个事实,即确定豁免何时可以被排除在外是另一回事,后一种情况的问题是条约解释问题。

178. In this regard, while some members agreed that there was a general reluctance to accept an implied waiver based on the acceptance of an agreement, some doubts were expressed by others regarding the assertion by the Special Rapporteur in his report that State’s consent to be bound by an international agreement establishing universal jurisdiction for grave international crimes or precluding immunity did not imply consent to the exercise of foreign criminal jurisdiction in respect of its officials, and therefore waiver of immunity.

178. 在这方面,一些委员都认为普遍存在着不愿接受根据接受某一协议的暗示放弃,但还有一些委员则对特别报告员在报告中的声称表示怀疑,特别报告员声称说,国家同意受国际协议的约束,规定对严重国际罪行的普遍管辖,或者将豁免排除在外并不意味着同意对其官员行使外国刑事管辖,从而放弃豁免。

It was contended that to suggest that such an agreement could not be construed as implicitly waiving the immunity of the official of the State party unless there was evidence that that State so intended or desired, seemed to run contrary to article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties.

他们认为,说这种协议不能被解释为暗示放弃缔约国官员的豁免,除非有证据证明国家打算或希望放弃,这样说似乎违背《维也纳条约法公约》第31条。

In the Pinochet case (No. 3), the House of Lords reached its conclusion in respect of the United Nations Convention against Torture, after a detailed analysis of the terms of that convention.

皮诺切特案”(3)中,上议院经过对《联合国禁止酷刑公约》的规定作了详细的分析后得出了结论。

It was asserted that in concluding an agreement establishing universal jurisdiction, with aut dedere aut judicare provisions and establishing criminal jurisdiction for grave international crimes without any distinction based on official capacity of the perpetrator, pointed to a construction that the States parties intended to exclude immunity.

它认为,缔结一项协定,规定普遍管辖权,同时也有引渡或起诉义务的规定;并对严重国际罪行确立刑事管辖,但没有按犯罪人的官方身份做区分,这表明缔约国打算把豁免排除在外。

However, the view was also expressed that such an inference could not be lightly drawn and that the Pinochet proposition could not be applied across the board as a general proposition.

但是,还有一种意见认为不能轻率地作出这种推理,皮诺切特案的主张不能作为一项普遍主张全面适用。

179. In the case of a waiver in an individual case, the standard of certainty implied some bona fide duty to inquire with the other State in case where there were any doubts, as it could not be lightly assumed that certain conduct by another State constituted a waiver of immunity.

179. 就个别案件中的放弃而言,是否有肯定性,其标准中含有某项义务,即与另一国调查有疑问的案件,因为不能轻率地认为另一国的某些举动构成对豁免的放弃。

At the same time, States had a duty to express themselves clearly within a reasonable time, if they wished to claim immunity, when they were confronted with a situation which required their response.

同时,当国家面临一种它们必须作出反应的局势时,如果它们希望要求豁免,它们就有义务明确表达自己的要求。

180. On whether non-invocation by a State of the immunity of an official could be considered an implied waiver, it was noted that as long as a State did not have knowledge, which was certain, of the exercise of jurisdiction over one of its officials, or had not yet had sufficient time to consider its response, the non-invocation of immunity cannot be taken as a waiver.

180. 关于国家不援引对官员的豁免权是否可以被认为暗示放弃的问题,有委员指出,只要国家肯定地不知道要对它的一名官员实施管辖,或者还没有充分的时间考虑作出答复,不援引豁免不能被作为放弃。

However, once the State concerned has been fully informed and given an appropriate time for reflection (which need not be very long), non-invocation of immunity would usually have to be considered as constituting an implied waiver.

但是,一旦有关国家得到正式通知,并有适当的时间作考虑(时间不需要太长),不援引豁免通常就必须被认为构成暗示放弃。

181. Some members agreed that a waiver once made cannot be revoked, as this was necessary in the interest of legal certainty and procedural security.

181. 有些委员同意说,一旦放弃,就不能收回,因为这对法律确定性和程序保障是必要的。

It was important that the character of a waiver as a unilateral legal act which finally determined the position of a State with respect to one of its rights should not be put into question.

重要的是,放弃豁免,如果是最后确定一国对其某项权利的立场的单方面行为,其性质就不应受到疑问。

In this regard, some members doubted that following the non-invocation of immunity ratione materiae of an official or immunity ratione personae of an official other than the troika, immunity may be invoked when the proceedings were in the appeal stage.

在这方面,有些委员表示怀疑的是:在不援引一名官员的属事豁免或者除三巨头以外的官员的属人豁免之后,在诉讼阶段的程序中还可以援引豁免。

182. However, it was acknowledged that a limited waiver which enabled a State to take certain preliminary measures would not preclude the invocation of immunity at a later stage of a trial in respect of a prosecution.

182. 但是,会议承认,允许国家采取某种初步措施的有限放弃不能阻止在审判的较后阶段在起诉方面援引豁免。

(e) Relationship between invocation of immunity and the responsibility of that State for an internationally wrongful act

(e) 豁免的援引与国家对国际不法行为的责任之间的关系

183. Some members agreed with the assertion by the Special Rapporteur that the State which invokes immunity of its official on the grounds that the act with which that official was charged was of an official nature was acknowledging that such act was an act of the State itself; by doing so, however, it was not necessarily acknowledging its responsibility for that act as an internationally wrongful act.

183. 有些委员同意特别报告员的论断,即为其官员援引豁免的国家,如果以该官员被控的行为属官方性质为由,那么该国就等于承认这种行为是国家本身的行为,但这样做不一定是说承认它对这种行为承担作为国际不法行为的责任。

184. It was noted, however, that it had to be recognized that there were times when immunity may be invoked to avoid the possibility of a serious intrusion into the internal affairs of a State, not to mention that the State of the official might itself wish to investigate and, if warranted, prosecute its own official or a State may wish to invoke immunity quickly, in order to avoid undue embarrassment or suffering on the part of its official.

184. 但是,有委员指出,必须认识到,有时可以援引豁免来避免对一国内部事务的严重侵入,何况是官员所属国本身希望调查,并在正当的情况下起诉本国官员,或者国家想尽快援引豁免,以免其官员陷入过分的尴尬或者痛苦。

185. Looking forward, it was suggested that at the next session, preferably in the context of a working group, the Commission should first examine the general direction of the topic, focussing on the question concerning the extent to which there ought to be exceptions to immunity of State officials, particularly in respect of grave crimes under international law.

185. 在将来,会议建议在下届会议上,最好在一个工作组的范围内,委员会首先研究本专题的大方向,着重于对国家官员豁免的例外的范围问题,特别是在国际法下的重罪方面。

In the light of conclusions reached in such a working group a decision could then be made on how the Commission would move forward on the topic.

然后根据这样一个工作组得出的结论,就委员会如何在本专题开展进一步工作的问题作出决定。

5. Concluding remarks of the Special Rapporteur

5. 特别报告员的总结

186. The Special Rapporteur thanked members for the very useful, interesting and critical comments on his reports, noting that the interventions revealed a variety of schools of thought.

186. 特别报告员感谢各委员对他的报告作出的非常有用、令人感兴趣的批评性评论,并指出这些发言体现了各种不同的思想流派。

187. The Special Rapporteur contextualized the issues by recalling that there were many truisms in international law, including that the development of human rights had not resulted in the disappearance of sovereignty or the elimination of the principles of sovereign equality of States and non-interference in the internal affairs, despite having a serious influence on their content.

187. 特别报告员介绍了这些问题的来龙去脉。 他回顾说,国际法中有许多老生常谈,包括人权的发展没有造成主权的消失或者国家主权平等和不干预内部事务的原则的消除,尽管这种发展对这些原则的内容有严重的影响。

The central issue for consideration in the present topic was not so much the extent to which changes occurring in the world and in international law had had an influence on sovereignty as a whole, but rather how more specifically there was an influence on the immunity of State officials, based on the sovereignty of a State; the essential question being how had the immunity of State officials in general and immunity from the national criminal jurisdiction of other States in particular been affected.

本专题要考虑的中心问题不完全是世界上和国际法中发生的变化对整个主权问题带来多大的影响,而是更具体地说在国家主权的基础上是如何对国家官员的豁免产生影响的;基本问题是国家官员的豁免,特别是免于其他国家国内刑事管辖的豁免权问题是如何受到影响的。

188. While conceding that the impact on the vertical relationship, namely how international criminal jurisdiction had been affected, was very clear, the Special Rapporteur noted such was not the case with respect to the quite distinct and separate horizontal relationship involving interactions between sovereign States and their national criminal jurisdictions.

188. 特别报告员虽然承认对纵向关系的影响,即国际刑事管辖如何受到影响的问题非常明确,但特别报告员指出,如果涉及到主权国家与它们国内的刑事管辖之间的相互作用问题,那么区别相当明显和不同的横向关系的情况则并不如此。

The question of international criminal jurisdiction was entirely one that was to be separated and distinguished from foreign criminal jurisdiction.

国际刑事管辖的问题完全是一个应该予以与外国刑事管辖分开和区别的问题。

In his view, article 27 of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court which was often invoked as evidencing the changes that had taken place was unlikely to be relevant in respect of foreign criminal jurisdiction.

他认为,《国际刑事法院罗马规约》第27条常常被引用来证明已经发生的变化不可能适用于外国刑事管辖。

If it was to be asserted, it could not be done without taking full account also of the implications of article 98 of the same Statute.

如果要肯定这么说的话,还必须要充分考虑该规约第98条所涉的影响,否则就不能这么做。

189. The Special Rapporteur affirmed that his explicit positions on the issues as reflected in the second report were reached not on a priori basis but after a review of State practice, case law and the doctrine, bearing in mind his professional life experience and legal background.

189. 特别报告员重申,他对第二次报告所反映的问题的民事立场不是凭先验提出的,而是结合自己的专业生活经验和法律背景,对国家实践、判例法和学说作研究后提出的。

Such review revealed that the interaction between sovereignty and immunity in respect of foreign national jurisdiction had not become insignificant.

这种研究表明,主权与豁免在外国管辖方面的相互影响越来越大。

States were still cautious about protecting their interests, particularly in respect of the exercise of jurisdiction, much more so with respect to criminal jurisdiction than civil jurisdiction, because it involved the deprivation of freedom, and possibilities of detention and arrest; all these indirectly affected the exercise of sovereignty of a State and the internal competence of the State.

特别是在刑事管辖权方面,国家对保护自己的利益仍然小心谨慎,而在刑事管辖权方面的做法要比民事管辖权还要谨慎的多,因为这涉及到剥夺自由以及可能的拘留和逮捕。 所有这一切间接影响国家主权的行使和国家的内部管辖。

This was why immunity was still important; despite the various developments in the international system, the fundamentals on this aspect remained the same.

这就是为什么豁免依然很重要的原因;尽管国际体系发生了各种各样的进展,但这方面的基本情况依然如故。

190. He stressed that practice and doctrine had led him to accord significance to the distinction between immunity ratione personae and immunity ratione materiae and this difference needed to be taken into account in the substantive and procedural consideration of the topic.

190. 他强调,实践和学说使他重视属人豁免和属事豁免之间的区别。 在对该主题作实质性和程序性审议时必须考虑这种差别。

191. He confirmed the assumption that immunity ratione materiae applied to all State officials and former officials in respect of acts carried out in an official capacity.

191. 他重申关于属事豁免对以官方身份履职的所有国家官员和前官员的假设。

192. Regarding the circle of persons enjoying immunity ratione personae, the Special Rapporteur reaffirmed that there was no doubt, based on an objective legal analysis, that the troika enjoyed immunity.

192. 关于享受属人豁免的人范围,特别报告员重申,根据客观的法律分析,三巨头无疑享有豁免。

Such immunity was not exclusive to the troika.

但这种豁免并不是三巨头所专有的。

Indeed, the nature of representation in international relations had changed; it was no longer exclusive to the troika and the judicial decisions, at the international and national levels, showed that certain high-level State officers enjoyed immunity ratione personae.

实际上,国际关系中的代表性质已经发生变化,它不再是三巨头所专有的。 国际和国内的司法裁定表明,某些高层国家官员也享有属人豁免。

On the contrary, there was no case to his knowledge that concluded that such immunity would not be extended to officials beyond the troika.

相反,就他所知,没有一个案件最后决定不给予三巨头以外的官员以这种豁免的。

It was in recognition of the need to be prudent that he had suggested that there might be need to establish criteria for high-level officials enjoying immunity ratione personae, and to maintain a distinction between such officials and the troika in respect of invocation and waiver of immunity as a matter of procedure.

他提出可能需要为享有属人豁免的高级官员规定一些标准,并作为程序事项保持这种官员与三巨头在援引和放弃豁免方面的区别,他提出这一建议,是认识到谨慎从事的必要性。

193. He acknowledged that there were serious conceptual differences in the debate concerning immunity and exceptions to immunity.

193. 他承认,关于豁免和豁免的例外的辩论在概念上有严重的分歧。

However, whichever position was preferred conceptually, it was firmly established in international law that certain holders of high ranking office in a State enjoyed immunity, both civil and criminal, from jurisdiction in other States.

但是,概念不管倾向于何种立场,国际法已经牢固确立了这样一个原则,即在一国持有高级职位的某些人士在民事和刑事上都免于其他国家的管辖。

This was a norm — not allowing exceptions — which applied to the troika.

这是一个适用于三巨头的规范,不允许有例外。

This was confirmed by two decisions of the International Court Justice and this was broadly supported by State practice, in national court decisions and doctrine.

这得到了国际法院两项裁决的确认,并在国内法院裁定和学说中得到国家实践的广泛支持。

He conceded that his use of “absolute” in the report was not entirely felicitous because even in case of immunity ratione personae, such immunity was limited in time and substance.

他承认,他在报告中使用绝对一词并不完全恰当,因为即使在属人豁免的情况下,这种豁免也在时间和实质内容方面有限制。

194. In the circumstances, if there was room for exceptions, the Commission would have to look to immunity ratione materiae.

194. 在这种情况下,如果可以有例外,委员会就必须考虑属事豁免。

Practice and decisions, however, did not reveal a trend in favour of such exclusions, except in the one case when the crime was committed in the territory of the State exercising jurisdiction.

但是除了有一个案件涉及在刑事管辖权的国家境内所犯的罪行以外,实践和裁决并不表明有这种排他性的趋势。

195. He stressed that in order for a trend to establish an emerging norm, practice needed to be prevalent and this was not the case with respect to exceptions, even in the case of immunity ratione materiae.

195. 他强调说,一种趋势如果要能够确立一种新产生的规范,就需要有一种普遍性的实践,而在例外方面,甚至在属事豁免方面的情况并非如此。

He, however, noted that there was room to consider other justifications for such exclusion that were not considered in his second report such as suspension of immunity as a countermeasure or non-declaration of immunity.

但是他指出可以为这种排他性考虑第二次报告所没有考虑到的其他理由,如作为反措施或不宣布豁免来终止豁免。

It might be useful for States to provide information on these aspects.

国家应该就这些方面提供资料。

196. The Special Rapporteur also noted that despite all this, the Commission was not precluded from developing new norms of international law when expectations with regard to its effectiveness were justified.

196. 特别报告员还指出,尽管上述一切,委员会仍然可以在有理由对国际法的效力实行例外时拟定新的国际法准则。

197. Addressing the various rationales for possible exceptions, the Special Rapporteur noted, with regard to an exclusion on the basis of equality before the law, that he did not think it was entirely convincing, considering that some officials within their own jurisdictions enjoy immunity.

197. 特别报告员在谈到例外的可能性的各种原理时说,关于法律面前平等的排他性问题,他认为鉴于有些官员在自己的管辖地享有豁免,因此这并不完全有说服力。

198. The Special Rapporteur also notes that to juxtapose immunity and combating impunity was incorrect, it did not tell the whole story; combating impunity had a wider context involving a variety of interventions in international law, including the establishment of international criminal jurisdiction.

198. 特别报告员还指出,将豁免与防止犯罪不究并列起来是不正确的,没有反映整个情况;防止犯罪不究的范围更广,涉及到国际法中的各种干预,包括建立国际刑事管辖。

The Special Rapporteur, in responding to the comments on the need for balance, recalled that immunity did not mean impunity.

特别报告员在答复就两者间平衡的必要性所作的评论时回顾说,豁免并不意味着犯罪不究。

Moreover, immunity from criminal jurisdiction and individual criminal responsibility were separate concepts.

此外,对刑事管辖的豁免和对个人刑事责任的豁免是两个不同的概念。

Immunity and foreign criminal jurisdiction was the issue to be grappled with and not immunity and responsibility.

要努力解决的问题是豁免和外国刑事管辖的问题,而不是豁免和责任的问题。

The rules on immunity as they presently existed already provided some balance in the way the system as whole operated.

关于豁免的现行规则已经为整个系统的运行提供了某种平衡。

He also noted that the institution of universal criminal jurisdiction was itself not popular among States not because of immunity but there was a reluctance to employ it in relation to the interaction vis-a-vis other States.

他还指出,国家并不十分欢迎确立普遍刑事管辖权,原因不是豁免,而是不情愿在与其他国家的关系中利用这种管辖权。

He recalled that he had written in his second report, and he continued to think that it was the case, that the exercise of extraterritorial jurisdiction was undertaken mostly in developed countries with respect to serving or former officials of developing States.

他回顾说,他在第二次报告中写到,并继续认为事实如此,域外管辖大多由发达国家对发展中国家的现任官员或前官员所行使的。

199. On the third report, he welcomed the fact that it was less contentious and the various conclusions had broadly been found reasonable.

199. 关于第三次报告,对报告的争议较少,各种结论大致上是合理的,对此他感到高兴。

He agreed that issues of inviolability were important and needed to be addressed.

他同意不可侵犯的问题很重要,需予以解决。

200. The Special Rapporteur noted that in future it will be necessary to devote attention to circumstances in which cooperation among States could be enhanced on issues of the immunity of States officials and exercise of jurisdiction, as well as matters concerning settlement of disputes.

200. 特别报告员指出,今后必须注意可以在国家官员豁免和管辖的行使问题以及关于解决争端的事项上加强国家间的合作。

201. He clarified that the various conclusions in the reports were not intended to be draft articles; they only reflected a summary for the convenience of the reader.

201. 他澄清说,报告中的各种结论不适用作条款草案,它们只是为了便利于读者而作的概要。

To formulate draft articles at this stage before resolving the basic issues would be premature.

在解决基本问题之前的本阶段提具条款草案,是不成熟的。

202. On the question of the interaction, at this stage, with States, the Special Rapporteur noted that it might be useful to receive their detailed comments in the Sixth Committee on the debate at the present session, taking into account in particular the second report, as well as information on State practice, including legislation and court decisions on the issues raised in the second and third reports and in the debate.

202. 关于本阶段与国家互动的问题,特别报告员指出,国家在第六委员会就本届会议的辩论情况提出详细的评述,特别是考虑第二次报告以及关于国家实践的资料,包括第二次报告、第三次报告和辩论中提出的问题的立法和法院裁定,这是非常有用的。

203. Responding to comments about the reputation of the Commission, the Special Rapporteur opted to emphasize the importance of the responsibility of the Commission and of those who write on issues of international law, noting in particular that what is written, as constituting subsidiary sources of international law, had consequences, positive and negative, for the development of international law.

203. 特别报告员对关于委员会声誉的评论作了答复,他选择强调委员会和撰写关于国际法问题的人的责任的重要性,特别指出所撰写的一切构成国际法的附属渊源,对国际法的发展既有积极的,也有消极的影响。

Chapter VIII

第八章

Expulsion of aliens

驱逐外国人

A. Introduction

A. 导言

204. At its fifty-sixth session (2004), the Commission decided to include the topic “Expulsion of aliens” in its programme of work and to appoint Mr. Maurice Kamto as Special Rapporteur for the topic.

204. 委员会第五十六届会议(2004)决定在工作方案中纳入驱逐外国人这一专题,并任命莫里斯·卡姆托先生为这一专题的特别报告员。

The General Assembly, in paragraph 5 of resolution 59/41 of 2 December 2004, endorsed the decision of the Commission to include the topic in its agenda.

大会2004122日第59/41号决议第5段核准了委员会将这一专题纳入委员会议程的决定。

205. At its fifty-seventh session (2005), the Commission considered the preliminary report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/554).

205. 委员会第五十七届会议(2005)审议了特别报告员的初步报告(A/CN.4/ 554)

206. At its fifty-eighth session (2006), the Commission had before it the second report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/573 and Corr.1) and a study prepared by the Secretariat (A/CN.4/565 and Corr.1).

206. 委员会第五十八届会议(2006)收到了特别报告员的第二次报告(A/CN.4/ 573Corr.1),以及秘书处编写的一份研究报告(A/CN.4/565Corr.1)

The Commission decided to consider the second report at its next session, in 2007.

委员会决定在2007年举行的下一届会议上审议第二次报告。

207. At its fifty-ninth session (2007), the Commission considered the second and third reports of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/573 and Corr.1 and A/CN.4/581) and referred to the Drafting Committee draft articles 1 and 2, as revised by the Special Rapporteur, and draft articles 3 to 7.

207. 委员会第五十九届会议(2007)审议了特别报告员的第二和第三次报告(A/CN.4/573Corr.1A/CN.4/581),并将经特别报告员修订的条款草案12, 以及条款草案37提交给了起草委员会。

208. At its sixtieth session (2008), the Commission considered the fourth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/594) and decided to establish a working group, chaired by Mr. Donald M. McRae, in order to consider the issues raised by the expulsion of persons having dual or multiple nationality and by denationalization in relation to expulsion.

208. 委员会第六十届会议(2008)审议了特别报告员的第四次报告(A/CN.4/ 594),并决定设立一个工作组,由唐纳德·麦克雷先生但担任主席,以审议驱逐双重或多重国籍人员和与驱逐有关的开除国籍的做法引起的问题。

During the same session, the Commission approved the working group’s conclusions and requested the Drafting Committee to take them into consideration in its work.

在同次会议上,委员会核准了工作组的结论,并请起草委员会在其工作中予以考虑。

209. At its sixty-first session (2009), the Commission considered the fifth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/611 and Corr.1).

209. 委员会第六十一届会议(2009)审议了特别报告员的第五次报告(A/CN.4/ 611Corr.1)

At the Commission’s request, the Special Rapporteur then presented a new version of the draft articles on protection of the human rights of persons who have been or are being expelled, revised and restructured in the light of the plenary debate (A/CN.4/617).

特别报告员应委员会的要求,介绍了参照全体辩论修订和重新调整结构的关于保护遭受驱逐者或正在遭受驱逐者的人权的新的条款草案(A/CN.4/ 617)

He also submitted a new draft workplan with a view to restructuring the draft articles (A/CN.4/618).

他还提交了一份为调整条款草案结构而提出的新的工作计划草案(A/CN.4/ 618)

The Commission decided to postpone its consideration of the revised draft articles to its sixty-second session.

委员会决定推迟到第六十二届会议审议经修订的条款草案。

210. At its sixty-second session (2010), the Commission considered the draft articles on protection of the human rights of persons who have been or are being expelled, as revised and restructured by the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/617), together with the sixth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/625 and Add.1).

210. 委员会第六十二届会议(2010)审议了经特别报告员修订和重新调整结构的关于保护遭受驱逐者或正在遭受驱逐者的人权的条款草案(A/CN.4/617),以及特别报告员的第六次报告(A/CN.4/625Add.1)

It referred to the Drafting Committee revised draft articles 8 to 15 on protection of the human rights of persons who have been or are being expelled; draft articles A and 9, as contained in the sixth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/625); draft articles B1 and C1, as contained in the first addendum to the sixth report (A/CN.4/625/Add.1); as well as draft articles B and A1, as revised by the Special Rapporteur during the sixty-second session.

委员会向起草委员会提交了以下条款:经修订的关于保护遭受驱逐者或正在遭受驱逐者的人权的条款草案815; 特别报告员第六次报告(A/CN.4/625)所载条款草案A9; 第六次报告第一份增编(A/CN.4/625/Add.1)所载条款草案B1C1; 以及特别报告员在第六十二届会议期间修订的条款草案BA1

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

211. At the present session, the Commission had before it the second addendum to the sixth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/625/Add.2), which it considered at its 3091st to 3094th meetings, from 24 to 27 May 2011; and the Special Rapporteur’s seventh report (A/CN.4/642), which it considered at its 3098th meeting, on 4 July 2011.

211. 委员会本届会议收到了特别报告员第六次报告的第二份增编(A/CN.4/625/ Add.2),委员会在2011524日至27日的第30913094次会议上审议了这份文件;在201174日第3098次会议上审议了特别报告员的第七次报告(A/CN.4/642)

The Commission also had before it comments received from Governments.

委员会还收到了各国政府的评论。

212. At its 3094th meeting, on 27 May 2011, the Commission decided to refer to the Drafting Committee draft articles D1, E1, G1, H1, I1 and J1, as contained in the second addendum to the sixth report; draft article F1, also contained in the second addendum, as revised by the Special Rapporteur during the session, and draft article 8, in the revised version introduced by the Special Rapporteur during the sixty-second session.

212. 委员会在2011527日第3094次会议上决定向起草委员会提交以下条款:第六次报告第二份增编所载条款草案D1E1G1H1I1J1;同样载于第二份增编但在会议期间经特别报告员修订的条款草案F1; 以及特别报告员在第六十二届会议期间介绍的修订版本中的条款草案8

213. At its 3098th meeting, on 4 July 2011, the Commission decided to refer to the Drafting Committee the restructured summary of the draft articles contained in the seventh report of the Special Rapporteur.

213. 委员会在201174日第3098次会议上决定向起草委员会提交特别报告员第七次报告所载经过调整的条款草案摘要。

214. At its 3126th meeting, on 11 August 2011, the Commission took note of an interim report by the Chairman of the Drafting Committee informing the Commission of the progress of work on the set of draft articles on the expulsion of aliens, which were being finalized with a view to being submitted to the Commission at its sixty-fourth session for adoption on first reading.

214. 委员会在2011811日第3126次会议上注意到起草委员会主席的临时报告,该报告向委员会介绍了驱逐外国人专题的全部条款草案工作的进展情况。 条款草案的起草工作已经接近完成,有望提交委员会第六十四届会议一读通过。

1. Introduction by the Special Rapporteur of the remaining portion of his sixth report and of his seventh report

1. 特别报告员对其第六次报告剩余部分和第七次报告的介绍

215. The second addendum to the sixth report (A/CN.4/625/Add.2) marked the conclusion of the consideration of expulsion procedures and took up the legal consequences of expulsion.

215. 第六次报告第二份增编(A/CN.4/625/Add.2)标志着结束了对驱逐程序的审议,开始讨论驱逐的法律后果。

The second addendum also contained the last of the draft articles that the Special Rapporteur intended to propose.

第二份增编还载有特别报告员打算提出的最后一些条款草案。

216. The first question considered, that of the implementation of the expulsion decision, was the subject of draft article D1, which covered both voluntary and forcible expulsion.

216. 审议的第一个问题,即执行驱逐决定的问题,是条款草案D1的主题, 其中包括自愿和强迫驱逐。

The reference to the rules of air travel in paragraph 2 was merely illustrative.

2段中提及有关航空旅行的规则只是指示性的。

217. The next subject addressed in the second addendum was the right to appeal an expulsion decision, something that had already been mentioned briefly in the first addendum (A/CN.4/625/Add.1) in connection with the right to challenge the expulsion decision, set out in draft article C1.

217. 第二份增编讨论的第二个主题是对驱逐决定提出申诉的权利问题,该问题在第一份增编(A/CN.4/625/Add.1)中已简要提及,涉及条款草案C1中对驱逐决定提出异议的权利。

While no new draft article on the subject was proposed, consideration was given to the basis of the right to appeal, which could be found in both international and domestic law; the time frame for reviewing an appeal; the suspensive effect of remedies; and remedies against a judicial expulsion decision.

因为没有就这一主题提出新的条款草案,因此审议了国际和国内法中关于申诉权的依据;审查申诉的时限;申诉的暂缓效力;以及对司法驱逐决定提出申诉的途径。

218. The next subject discussed in the second addendum was relations between the expelling State and the transit and receiving States, which were governed by two principles: the freedom of a State to receive or to deny entry to an expelled alien, a freedom limited by the right of any person to return to his or her own country; and the freedom, likewise limited, of the expellee to determine his or her State of destination.

218. 第二份增编讨论的下一项议题是驱逐国与过境国和目的地国之间的关系,它们之间的关系遵循两项原则:一国接收或拒绝接收被驱逐外国人的自由,这一自由受到任何人返回本国权利的限制;以及被驱逐者选择目的地国的自由,这项自由同样受到限制。

Mention had also to be made of the “safe country” concept, although it was still evolving and was confined for the time being to European practice.

还提到了安全国的概念,但这一概念仍在演变,目前仅存在于欧洲实践中。

Draft article E1 concerned the identification of the State of destination of expelled aliens.

条款草案E1涉及明确被驱逐的外国人的目的地国。

219. Draft article F1, for which the Special Rapporteur had introduced a revised version during the session, concerned the protection of the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion in the transit State.

219. 特别报告员在会议上介绍了对条款草案F1 的修订版本, 涉及过境国保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的人权。

That provision, reflecting logic more than established practice, specified that the rules that applied in the expelling State to protection of the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion applied mutatis mutandis in the transit State.

该条款更多地反映了一种逻辑性而非既定惯例,该条确切指出,适用于驱逐国的保护成为驱逐对象的外国人人权的规则,比照适用于过境国。

The Special Rapporteur was of the view that the elaboration of a legal framework for transit in the context of the expulsion of aliens would go beyond the scope of the current topic.

特别报告员认为,在驱逐外国人专题下制订有关过境的法律框架超越了本专题的范围。

220. The next subject examined in the second addendum was the legal consequences of expulsion from the standpoint of the rights of expelled aliens (protection of the property rights and similar interests of expelled aliens, on the one hand, and the right of return in cases of unlawful expulsion, on the other) and of the responsibility of the expelling State.

220. 第二份增编审查的下一主题是从被驱逐外国人权利的角度看待驱逐的法律后果(一方面是保护被驱逐外国人的财产权和其他同样性质的利益,另一方面是在非法驱逐情况下的返回权),以及驱逐国的责任。

221. The protection of the property of aliens facing expulsion, the subject of draft article G1, was well established in international law.

221. 条款草案G1 的主题――保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的财产,在国际法中已牢固确立。

Paragraph 1 enunciated the prohibition of the expulsion of an alien for the purpose of confiscating his or her assets, while paragraph 2 concerned the protection, free disposal and, where appropriate, return of property.

其中第1段明确禁止以没收财产为目的驱逐外国人,第2段涉及保护、自由处置和妥善归还财产。

The Special Rapporteur believed that the fate of property belonging to aliens expelled during armed conflict must be examined in the light of jus in bello, something that did not fall within the ambit of the present topic.

特别报告员认为,必须根据战时法审查武装冲突期间被驱逐外国人财产的去向,而战时法不属于本专题的范围。

222. As to the right of return in cases of unlawful expulsion, national practice seemed to be too varied for such a right to be regarded as deriving from a rule of customary law.

222. 关于非法驱逐情况下的返回权,因为各国的惯例大相径庭,因此无法将这一权利视为习惯法规则的产物。

Still, it would be illogical to say that an alien expelled on the basis of erroneous facts or mistaken grounds as established by the competent authorities of the expelling State did not have the right to re-enter the expelling State on the basis of a ruling annulling the disputed decision.

然而,认定被驱逐外国人即使是以驱逐国主管当局认为的错误事实或不当理由遭受驱逐,也不能在法院裁定撤消这一有争议决定后拥有返回驱逐国的权利,这也是不符合逻辑的。

That was why the Special Rapporteur proposed that, in draft article H1, the Commission enunciate a right of return as part of the progressive development of international law.

因此,特别报告员在条款草案H1 中建议委员会明确规定返回权,使之成为国际法逐步发展的一个组成部分。

223. The question of the responsibility of the expelling State in cases of unlawful expulsion was considered in the final part of the second addendum.

223. 第二份增编的最后一部分审议了驱逐国对非法驱逐承担责任的问题。

Draft article I1, which set out the principle of such responsibility, and draft article J1, which addressed the implementation of that responsibility through the mechanism of diplomatic protection, were conceived as clauses merely referring to those legal institutions.

条款草案I1 规定了这一责任的相关原则,条款草案J1 提出通过外交保护机制履行这一责任,这两项条款仅仅针对那些法律机构。

The commentary to draft article I1 might mention the emergence of the concept, recognized by the Inter-American Court of Human Rights, of particular damages for the interruption of the life plan.

对条款草案I1的评注可能提及这一概念的渊源,即美洲人权法院承认生活计划被扰乱导致的特别损害。

224. The Special Rapporteur would also like the Commission to take a position on revised draft article 8, entitled “Expulsion in connection with extradition”, which he had introduced during the sixty-second session to take into account the comments of a number of members during the debate on the first addendum to the sixth report.

224. 特别报告员还请委员会对经修订的题为与引渡相关的驱逐的条款草案8表明立场,特别报告员在第62届会议上介绍了这一条款草案,旨在纳入一些委员在对第六次报告第一份增编的辩论中所作的评论。

225. The seventh report (A/CN.4/642) gave an overview of recent developments relevant to the topic and contained a restructured summary of the draft articles.

225. 第七次报告(A/CN.4/642)概述了与这一主题相关的最新动态,并载有经过调整的条款草案摘要。

226. The national developments referred to in the seventh report included a popular initiative, “For the expulsion of foreign criminals”, adopted by the people and cantons of Switzerland on 28 November 2010 and calling for the automatic expulsion of aliens convicted of certain offences or having fraudulently received social security or social assistance; and draft French legislation on immigration, integration and nationality, rejected by the Senate on 3 February 2011, envisaging the deprivation of French nationality, potentially followed by expulsion, of citizens who had been naturalized for less than 10 years and had caused the death of a public servant.

226. 第七次报告中提及的国家动态包括以下内容:瑞士国民和各州于20101128日通过的题为驱逐外国罪犯的国民倡议,要求对因某些罪行被定罪或通过欺诈手段取得社会保障或社会救助的外国人自动予以驱逐;法国关于移民、归化和国籍问题的法律草案,这一条法律草案设想对归化不足10年、造成公务员死亡的公民剥夺法国国籍,随后可能将其驱逐,该法律草案于201123日被参议院否决。

227. The seventh report then examined the judgment of the International Court of Justice in the Ahmadou Sadio Diallo case, which addressed seven points in relation to expulsion: conformity with the law; the obligation to inform aliens detained pending expulsion of the reasons for their arrest; the obligation to inform aliens subject to expulsion of the grounds for their expulsion; prohibition of mistreatment of aliens detained pending expulsion; the obligation for the competent authorities of the State of residence to inform the consular authorities of the State of origin without delay of the detention of their national with a view to expulsion; the obligation to respect the right to property of aliens subject to expulsion; and recognition of the responsibility of the expelling State and the provision by it of compensation.

227. 第七次报告随后审查了国际法院对艾哈迈杜·萨迪奥·迪亚洛案件的判决, 其中讨论了7个与驱逐相关的要点:与法律相符;让被羁押的成为驱逐对象的外国人知晓被捕的原因的义务;向外国人告知其被驱逐的理由的义务;禁止虐待成为驱逐对象的外国人;毫不拖延地知会原籍国领事机关该国国民被拘留、成为驱逐对象的情况;尊重成为驱逐对象的外国人的财产权的义务;驱逐国承认其责任,并提供补偿。

The report highlighted the similarities between the positions of the Court and the developments discussed in the Special Rapporteur’s reports.

报告强调了法院的立场以及与特别报告员报告中讨论的一些动态之间的相似性。

228. The purpose of the restructured summary of the draft articles in the seventh report was to ensure greater clarity and consistency.

228. 第七次报告纳入经过调整的条款草案摘要的目的是为了确保更明确的说明和连贯性。

2. Summary of the debate

2. 辩论摘要

(a) General remarks

(a) 一般意见

229. Several members stressed the complex and sensitive nature of the topic and the diversity of State practice.

229. 一些委员强调这一专题的复杂性和敏感性以及国家惯例的多样性。

According to one view, it was important to bear in mind that some States were not convinced by the Commission’s choice of the topic.

一种意见认为,必须考虑到,委员会选择的专题不为一些国家所信服。

Some doubts were expressed as to whether the Commission would be able to achieve a result that would meet with the general acceptance of States; according to one proposal, the Commission should re-evaluate the topic before embarking on a second reading.

有人对委员会能否达成所有国家普遍接受的结果表示了一定的怀疑;一名委员建议委员会在开始二读之前对这一专题重新进行评估。

Scepticism was expressed about the likelihood that the draft articles could have a real impact on State practice.

还有人怀疑这些条款草案能否对国家惯例产生真正的影响。

According to another view, however, the progress made in the treatment of the topic augured well for the submission to the General Assembly, in due course, of a set of draft articles adopted at first reading which would be sufficiently well balanced to meet with general acceptance.

然而,另一种意见认为,在处理这一专题方面取得的进展明显表明,应适时向大会提交在一读时通过的一套条款草案,这样做可能足以实现普遍接受的平衡。

230 While the Special Rapporteur was commended on his careful and systematic use of both older and recent sources from various regions around the world, some doubts were expressed as to the status of the proposed draft articles.

230. 特别报告员仔细、系统地采用世界各地过去和近期资料来源的努力受到赞赏,但也有人对提出的条款草案的地位表示质疑。

According to one view, some of the draft articles could hardly be counted as codification or desirable progressive development of the law; in this regard, the Commission should indicate clearly whether it intended to identify the existing law or to propose new rules to States.

一种意见认为,一些条款草案很难被视为对法律的编纂或可取的逐步发展;在这方面,委员会应明确表示是否打算承认现有法律还是向各国提出新规则建议。

More generally, the fact that, in identifying customary norms, due account must be taken of State practice, particularly contemporary practice was underscored.

更笼统而言,委员们强调,承认习惯规范必须考虑国家惯例,尤其是当代惯例。

231. Some members thought that the Commission should try to strike a balance between the right of a State to expel aliens and the limits imposed on that right by rules protecting the dignity and human rights of aliens.

231. 一些委员认为,委员会应通过保护外国人的尊严和人权的规则,在国家驱逐外国人的权利和这一权利导致的限制之间实现平衡。

According to one opinion, the Commission should merely elaborate some well grounded, basic standards and guarantees, leaving a certain latitude for national policies.

根据这一观点,委员会应当仅仅制定一些有良好依据的基本标准和保障,为国家政策留出一些回旋余地。

According to another view, the work of the Commission would be of greater practical relevance if the set of draft articles went beyond the existing rules of general international law and the provisions of conventions that enjoyed virtually universal acceptance, to address sensitive questions such as the propriety of placing aliens awaiting expulsion in detention, the possibility of appealing an expulsion decision and various aspects of cooperation between States.

另一种意见认为,如果这一套条款草案超越了几乎得到普遍接受的一般国际法现行规则和公约条款,以解决一些敏感问题,如拘留等待驱逐的外国人的适当性、对驱逐决定提出上诉的可能性,以及国家之间合作的各个方面等,则委员会的工作将具有更大的现实意义。

The point was made that better cooperation between the States concerned, including the State of nationality of the alien, would not only facilitate the expulsion process but also limit the duration of detention.

有委员指出,相关国家之间更好的合作,包括与外国人国籍国的合作,不仅可为驱逐程序提供便利,还能够限制拘留的时间。

232. A view was expressed according to which some categories of aliens whose status is regulated by special norms, such as refugees, should not be covered in the draft articles, so as to avoid creating contradictory legal regimes.

232. 有一种意见认为,为了避免产生相互矛盾的法律制度,条款草案不应纳入某些其地位受特别规范约束的外国人种类,如难民。

It was proposed that, with a view to progressive development, the Commission should draw on the rich experience of the European Union.

有人建议,为了实现逐步发展,委员会应汲取欧洲联盟的丰富经验。

According to another view, the practice and precedents derived from special regimes such as European Union law should be treated with caution.

另一种意见认为,应谨慎对待欧洲联盟法等特别制度产生的惯例和先例。

233. As to the form of the final product, some members thought it doubtful that it lent itself to the framing of draft articles that might then be incorporated into a convention; the idea of drawing up draft guidelines or principles enunciating best practices was suggested.

233. 关于最后成果的形式,一些委员对制订可能随后被纳入一项公约的条款草案的做法表示怀疑;建议拟订准则或原则草案,说明最佳做法。

According to other members, the Commission should continue to work towards the formulation of draft articles, also given the importance of the topic.

另一些委员认为,鉴于这一专题的重要性,委员会应继续努力拟订条款草案。

(b) Comments on the draft articles

(b) 对条款草案的评论

234. Some members supported draft article D1 on the return to the receiving State of the alien being expelled. It was said that it achieved a proper balance between the rights of the expelling State and respect for the alien’s dignity and human rights.

234. 一些委员支持关于向目的地国遣返成为驱逐对象的外国人的条款草案D1,认为这一条在驱逐国的权利和对外国人的尊严和人权的尊重之间实现了恰当平衡。

Doubts were expressed, however, as to whether the term “voluntary return” was appropriate when a person was ordered to leave a State’s territory.

然而,有人对当某人被命令离开一国领土时使用自愿离境一词是否适当表示怀疑。

Some members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that paragraphs 1 and 2 were codification, whereas paragraph 3 constituted progressive development.

一些委员同意特别报告员的看法,即第1段和第2段属于编纂的范畴,而第3段构成逐步发展的一部分。

According to another viewpoint, however, it was doubtful whether paragraphs 1 and 2, which were based only on best practice or regional practice, amounted to codification.

而另一种意见认为,第1段和第2段仅仅基于最佳做法或区域惯例,因此对其是否属于编纂范畴表示质疑。

235. Some members considered that paragraph 1 should be recast to prevent its being construed as encouragement to the use of undue pressure on the alien; it was argued that the verb “encourage” lacked legal precision and could pave the way to abuse. It was therefore proposed to specify that the expelling State should take the necessary measures to promote, or make possible, the alien’s voluntary return.

235. 一些委员认为,应对第1段进行修改,以防止其被视为鼓励对外国人施加不当压力;有人认为,鼓励一词缺乏法律的精确度,可能成为滥用的借口,因此建议明确说明驱逐国应采取必要措施,以促进、或使外国人的自愿离境成为可能。

Another opinion was that it would be preferable to retain the wording proposed by the Special Rapporteur, for the term “measures” did not cover the whole range of means of persuasion that could be deployed to encourage voluntary departure.

另一种意见认为最好保留特别报告员提议的措辞,因为措施一词无法包括可用于鼓励自愿离境的所有劝说手段。

One suggestion was that the commentary should address the cost of transportation, including the possibility of providing financial assistance for an alien who did not have the means to pay for his or her departure.

一种建议认为,评注应讨论交通费用问题,包括向无能力支付离境费用的外国人提供经济援助的可能性。

According to another point of view, paragraph 1 should be reworded to bring out the fact that voluntary departure was only one option, and that there was insufficient practice to make it obligatory for the expelling State to encourage an alien to comply voluntarily with an expulsion decision.

另一种观点认为,第1段应重新措辞,以表明自愿离境仅代表一种选择,还没有足够的惯例要求驱逐国承担鼓励外国人自愿遵守驱逐决定的义务。

236. Regarding paragraph 2, some members proposed that the phrase “as far as possible” be deleted, for it could create the mistaken impression that, in some cases, there was no need to abide by international law; at most, mention could be made of the possibility of adopting such coercive measures as were needed to implement the expulsion decision, bearing in mind the behaviour of the person concerned.

236. 关于第2段,一些委员提议删除尽可能这一表述,因为它可能造成在某些情况下无须遵守国际法的错误印象;此外,可根据所涉人员的行为,提及采取执行驱逐决定所需的强制措施的可能性。

Another comment was that it would be necessary to examine the criteria for and limits to the use of physical constraint during the forcible implementation of an expulsion decision.

另一意见认为,在强制执行驱逐决定时,有必要审查使用限制人身自由的标准及其局限性。

Some members suggested the addition of a reference to the obligation to respect the expellee’s dignity and human rights; another viewpoint was that it was sufficient to mention that obligation in the commentary, since the rules on the protection of human rights formed the subject of specific draft articles.

一些委员建议增加一项有关遵守被驱逐者尊严和人权的义务的说明;另一意见认为,在评注中提及这一义务已经足够,因为有关保护人权的规则构成具体条款草案的主题。

While some members were in favour of the reference to the rules relating to air travel, others would prefer its deletion and the inclusion of an explanation in the commentary; the comment was made that other means of transport were also used for expulsion purposes, and that the rules on air travel were subsumed under the reference to the rules of international law.

一些委员赞同有关航空旅行规则的说明,而另一些委员认为最好删除这项说明并在评注中增加一条解释;有人指出,另一些运输方式也可用于驱逐目的,关于航空旅行的规则已纳入了有关国际法规则的说明。

237. Several members supported paragraph 3, at least in the context of progressive development.

237. 一些委员支持第3段,至少支持将其置于逐步发展的范畴内。

Some members nevertheless proposed the deletion of the reference to the expelling State’s freedom to shorten the period of notice if there was reason to believe that the alien in question could abscond during that period; the vague, subjective nature of that freedom seemed to weaken paragraph 3.

但一些委员建议删除当驱逐国有理由认为当事外国人可能在离境期限内潜逃时可自由缩短离境期限的说法;这一自由的模糊性和主观性似乎削弱了第3段的内容。

According to another view, while paragraph 3 undoubtedly reflected good practice, it should not perhaps be elevated to the status of a rule of law.

另一种意见认为,虽然第3段毫无疑问地反映了良好做法,但也许不应将其提升至法律规则的地位。

238. It was further proposed, with regard to the implementation of an expulsion decision, that the Commission consider not only the length of detention pending expulsion but also the very idea of placing an alien in detention, at least when there were no real grounds of public order or national security.

238. 就执行驱逐决定而言,还有人建议委员会不仅仅考虑等候驱逐出境的拘留时间,还应考虑拘留外国人这一概念本身,至少是在没有公共秩序或国家安全方面真实依据的情况下的这一概念。

The formulation of a provision restricting placement in detention to situations where the alien did not comply voluntarily with the expulsion order might be contemplated.

也许应考虑制订一项条款,限制在外国人非自愿遵守驱逐令情况下的拘留。

239. While some members supported draft article E1 on the State of destination of expelled aliens, others thought that it should be reconsidered in the light of State practice.

239. 虽然一些委员支持有关被驱逐外国人的目的地国的条款草案E1, 但另一些委员认为应根据国家惯例重新审议这一条款。

The reversal of the order of paragraphs 2 and 3 was also suggested, because paragraphs 1 and 3 were closely linked.

还有人建议将第2段和第3段的顺序颠倒一下,因为第1段与第3段之间的联系更加紧密。

240. With respect to paragraph 1, some members felt strongly that the State of nationality should take priority as the expelled alien’s State of destination and stressed the importance of each person’s right to return to his or her own country.

240. 就第1段而言,一些委员强烈认为国籍国应优先成为被驱逐外国人的目的地国,并强调人人有权返回本国的重要性。

Other members considered that the wording of paragraph 1 was too restrictive, since the idea that an alien could be expelled to a State other than the State of nationality, even when the latter could be identified, was acceptable.

另一些委员认为,第1段的措辞限制性过强,因为即使可查明外国人的国籍国,但外国人可被驱逐至非国籍国的概念是可接受的。

It was therefore proposed that a first paragraph be added, setting forth the right of an alien facing expulsion to be sent to the State of his or her choice, if that State was prepared to admit the alien, unless the expelling State had compelling reasons for refusing that choice.

因此建议在前面增加一个段落,规定只要某国准备接纳成为驱逐对象的外国人,则成为驱逐对象的外国人有权被送往其选择的国家,除非驱逐国有拒绝其选择的充分理由。

The suggestion was likewise made that a rule or guideline concerning the burden of proof and certain procedural guarantees when determining nationality be included.

还有人建议增加一条规则或准则,说明在确定国籍时的举证责任和某些程序保障。

The case of stateless persons was also mentioned, since they had no State of nationality that was obliged to admit them.

还提及无国籍人的情况,因为没有国籍国承担接收他们的义务。

241. The advisability of listing States of destination in paragraph 2 was questioned, and it was suggested that the list should not be formulated restrictively.

241. 在第2段中列举目的地国的适当性受到质疑,有人建议这一清单不该有限制性。

Some members thought that it should be made clear that no State other than the expellee’s State of nationality — such as the State of residence, the passport-issuing State and the State of embarkation mentioned in paragraph 2 — was under any obligation to admit the expellee to its territory.

一些委员认为,应明确说明,除被驱逐者的国籍国以外,其他任何国家,诸如第2段中提及的居住国、护照签发国和登船或登机国,都没有任何接纳被驱逐者入境的义务。

Another proposal was to recast paragraph 2 to give priority to the alien’s wishes as to the chosen State of destination.

另一建议认为应重新拟订第2段,在选择目的地国方面优先考虑外国人的意愿。

Support was also voiced for a reference in the draft article to the notion of a “safe country”, as some members considered it necessary to make it plain that the prohibition to expel an alien to a State where he or she might be subjected to torture or to other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment extended to any State of destination and was not confined to the State of nationality.

有人支持在条款草案中对安全国的概念作一说明,因为一些委员认为,应禁止将外国人驱逐至其可能面临酷刑或其他残忍、不人道或有辱人格的待遇的任何目的地国,而不仅限于其国籍国,这一点需要明确。

Another view was that it was superfluous to refer to that prohibition, since it was the subject of specific draft articles; a reference in the commentary would suffice.

而另一观点认为这一禁止规定是多余的,因为它是特定条款草案的主题,只要在评注中做出说明就足够了。

Another question raised was what might happen if an alien being expelled ran a real risk of his or her fundamental rights being violated in his or her State of nationality and if no other State agreed to admit him or her.

还提出了另一个问题,即如果出现被驱逐的外国人在其国籍国面临基本权利受到侵犯的真实风险,而又没有其他国家同意接收该外国人的情况,该怎么办?

242. With regard to the formulation of paragraph 3, the significance and practical usefulness of the distinction drawn between a State “that has not consented” and a State “that refuses” to admit the alien were queried.

242. 关于第3段的案文,有人对区分未同意接纳和拒绝接纳其入境的国家的意义和实际用途提出疑问。

243. Some members supported revised draft article F1, which aimed at extending to the transit State the protection of the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion.

243. 一些委员支持经修订的条款草案F1, 该条草案目的是将保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的人权的义务扩展到过境国。

It was, however, suggested that that provision be reworded to refer to the rules of international law on the protection of human rights and to make it plain that the transit State was not obliged to repeat the whole expulsion procedure.

然而有人建议对这一条款重新措辞,提及国际法中有关保护人权的规则,并明确说明过境国没有义务重复整个驱逐程序。

Other members considered that the wording of draft article F1 lacked clarity: on the one hand, by creating the false impression that the transit State was bound by rules of international law that were incumbent only upon the expelling State; on the other, by not specifying whether the obligations it envisaged were imposed on the expelling State, the transit State, or both.

另一些委员认为,条款草案F1的措辞缺乏明确性:一方面是因为可能造成过境国仅受适用于驱逐国的国际法规则约束的错误印象;另一方面则是因为这一条草案没有具体说明设想的义务适用于驱逐国、过境国还是同时适用于二者。

Some members endorsed the Special Rapporteur’s opinion that the elaboration of a legal framework for transit arrangements for expelled aliens would go beyond the scope of the topic.

一些委员赞同特别报告员的意见,即为被驱逐的外国人制定有关中转安排的法律框架超越了本专题的范围。

244. Several members supported draft article G1 on protecting the property of aliens facing expulsion.

244. 一些委员支持有关保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的财产的条款草案G1

It was suggested that reference be made to the protection of the property rights of aliens.

有人建议提及保护外国人的财产权利。

It was further suggested that protection be widened to take in nationals who were unlawfully regarded by the expelling State as aliens.

还有人建议扩大保护范围,纳入被驱逐国不正当地视为外国人的国民。

The possibility of distinguishing, in the context of protecting property, between aliens lawfully or unlawfully present in the territory of the expelling State was mentioned.

就保护财产而言,有人提及区分在驱逐国领土内合法或非法居住的外国人的可能性。

In addition, it was proposed that an exception be made for cases where a court had found, after a fair trial, that certain property had been acquired illegally.

此外,有人建议对经过法院公正审讯认定某些财产是非法取得的案件做例外处理。

245. While some members considered that the content of paragraph 1, in which expulsion for the purpose of confiscation was prohibited, could be moved to the section of the draft articles concerning cases of prohibited expulsion, others preferred to deal with that aspect in draft article G1, even if it meant putting paragraph 2 first.

245. 虽然有些委员认为第1段关于禁止以没收财产为目的驱逐外国人的内容可移至条款草案中关于禁止驱逐案件的章节,但另一些委员认为最好在条款草案G1中处理这方面的内容,即使这意味着将第2段调整到第1段的位置。

According to one view, paragraph 1 was lex ferenda.

有一种意见员认为,第1段是拟议法

According to another opinion, paragraph 1 should perhaps not be included, given the difficulty of assessing the expelling State’s real intentions objectively.

而另一种意见认为,由于很难客观地评估驱逐国的真正意图,所以也许应去除第1段。

246. Some members proposed the deletion, in paragraph 2, of the phrase “to the extent possible”, which might overly weaken protection; it might be better, if need be, to stipulate which restrictions could be imposed on the property rights of the expelled alien.

246. 一种意见建议删除第2段中尽可能地的表述,因为该表述可能过分地削弱保护;也许更好的做法是视必要情况,对被驱逐外国人的财产权规定一些限制。

The scope of the reference to the obligation to return property was to be examined in order to ascertain whether it covered return by way of reparation for an unlawful act, or if it dealt more specifically with return of expropriated property.

讨论须审查提及归还财产的义务的范围,以便确定该范围指的是对某非法行为予以补偿的归还方式,还是更加具体地特指归还被没收的财产。

According to one view, the obligation of return, as set forth in paragraph 2, conflicted with the right of any State to expropriate the property of aliens provided certain conditions were met, in particular the payment of compensation.

一名委员认为,第2段中规定的归还义务与任何国家拥有在满足某些条件,尤其是在支付赔偿的情况下没收外国人财产的权利相矛盾。

Attention was drawn to the fact that forms of reparation other than return could be involved when the alien’s property had been lost or destroyed.

有人提请注意,在外国人的财产遗失或损坏的情况下,除归还以外还可能存在其他的赔偿形式。

247. The view was expressed that the right of return to the expelling State in the event of unlawful expulsion, as set forth in draft article H1, stemmed from the principles of State responsibility for wrongful acts; another view was that the proclamation of that right constituted progressive development.

247. 一种评论认为,条款草案H1中规定的在被非法驱逐的情况下返回驱逐国的权利源自国家对错误行为负责的原则;另一种意见认为,声明这一权利属于逐步发展的范畴。

Some members considered that the expression “right of readmission” was more suitable, for the word “return” seemed to apply more adequately to situations when a person was expelled from his or her own country.

一些委员认为,重新接纳权的表述更为恰当,因为返回一词似乎更适用于某人被本国驱逐的情况。

According to one proposal, it should be explicitly stated that the right of return meant that the expelling State was under an obligation to grant an alien the same status under immigration law that he or she had before expulsion.

有人建议明确说明返回权意味着驱逐国有义务给予一名外国人与被驱逐前相同的、符合《移民法》的地位。

It was further noted that the right of return did not mean recognition of an acquired right to stay or reside in a country.

还有人指出,返回权并不意味着承认取得在一国停留或居住的权利。

248. Some members considered that draft article H1 offered a balance between the right of an unlawfully expelled alien to return to the expelling State and the latter’s legitimate interest in preserving public order and national security.

248. 一些委员认为,条款草案H1在被非法驱逐的外国人返回驱逐国的权利和驱逐国维护公共秩序和国家安全的合理利益之间达成了平衡。

It was suggested, however, that the notion of “mistaken grounds”, which was not really legal terminology, be clarified by stating that the grounds in question were either attributable to an error of fact or of law, or were baseless.

但有人指出,不当理由这一说法并非真正的法律术语,应明确声明相关理由到底归咎于事实或法律错误还是毫无根据。

249. Other members considered that draft article H1 was formulated too broadly. It was suggested that its scope be restricted to cases where an expulsion decision was annulled on substantive grounds, and not because of a procedural error.

249. 另一些委员认为,条款草案H1的案文过于宽泛,因此建议将该条款的范围限制在因实质性理由而非程序性错误导致宣布驱逐决定无效的情况。

Some members also considered that the right of return could be recognized only where expulsion was contrary to a substantive rule of international law.

一些委员还认为,只有当驱逐的情况与国际法的实质性规则相悖时才可承认返回的权利。

Lastly, it was stated that only aliens legally present in the territory of the expelling State could benefit from the right of return in the event of unlawful expulsion.

有人最后表示,在被非法驱逐的情况下,只有合法居住在驱逐国领土内的外国人可享有返回的权利。

250. Support was expressed for draft article I1 on the responsibility of States in cases of unlawful expulsion.

250. 关于国家在非法驱逐情况下的责任的条款草案I1得到了支持。

The use of the expression “unlawful expulsion” was preferred over that of “illegal expulsion”, so as to align the text with the wording of the articles on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

大家更赞成使用“unlawful expulsion”(非法驱逐)的表述,而不是“illegal expulsion”,以便与有关国家对国际不法行为承担责任的条款案文的措辞相对应。

It was proposed that it be made clear that a State could be held responsible under draft article I1 only for violating a rule of international law.

有人建议,应明确指出,一国只有在违反国际法规则的情况下才可能承担条款草案I1中规定的责任。

It was pointed out that, even if an expulsion decision was itself lawful, an expelling State could incur responsibility for acts such as ill-treatment of an alien when the decision was enforced.

有人指出,即使一项驱逐决定本身是合法的,但在执行该决定时可能因虐待外国人等行为引发驱逐国的责任。

The view was expressed that the concept of particular damages for the interruption of the life plan should be treated with caution.

一种观点认为,应谨慎对待生活计划被扰乱导致的特别损害的概念。

251. Some members supported draft article J1 referring to diplomatic protection.

251. 一些委员支持有关外交保护的条款草案J1

It was nevertheless suggested that the fact that the provision applied only to expulsions that were unlawful under international law should be specified.

但有人建议,应说明这一条款仅适用于违反国际法的非法驱逐情况。

It was proposed that reference be made to the right set forth in article 8 of the articles on diplomatic protection, as adopted by the Commission on second reading, of a State to exercise diplomatic protection in respect of a stateless person or a refugee who is lawfully and habitually resident in its territory.

有人建议提及委员会在二读时通过的有关外交保护的权利的条款草案中第8条的规定, 即一国有权对合法及惯常居住在其领土内的无国籍人或难民行使外交保护。

According to another opinion, draft article J1 was not necessary: it would suffice to refer to diplomatic protection in the commentary to draft article I1, especially since draft article J1 disregarded the recommended practice for the exercise of diplomatic protection set out in article 19 of the above mentioned articles on diplomatic protection.

另一种意见认为条款草案J1是没有必要的:在条款草案I1的评注中提及外交保护已经足够,主要是因为条款草案J1没有理会上述有关外交保护的条款中第19条建议行使外交保护的做法。

In addition, some members suggested making reference, either in a separate draft article or in a “without prejudice” clause of draft article J1, to the individual complaint mechanisms available to expelled aliens under treaties on the protection of human rights; alternatively, it was suggested, this point could be dealt with in the commentary.

此外,一些委员建议提出一条单独的条款草案,或在条款草案J1中加入一条不歧视条款,以说明有关保护人权的条约为被驱逐的外国人提供的个人投诉机制;有人建议,也可选择在评注中提出这一点。

252. Some members supported revised draft article 8 on expulsion in connection with extradition, subject to possible drafting amendments.

252. 一些委员支持经修订的与引渡相关的驱逐的条款草案8, 但需对该条进行一些文字上的修正。

Other members felt that the wording should be reviewed and clarified.

另一些委员认为,应审查和明确该条的措辞。

Regret was expressed that the proposed text set forth no more than an obligation to respect ordinary conditions of expulsion, even though, in the situations it covered, an alien would be sent to a State with a view to serving out a sentence or undergoing trial there.

有人表示遗憾的是,提议的文本仅仅规定了遵守普通引渡条件的义务,即便是在该条包括的情况范围内,外国人还是有可能被送至某国服刑或接受审讯。

Additional guarantees — of a fair trial in the requesting State, for example — should thus be identified.

因此必须确定额外的保障,如在要求引渡国获得公正审讯的保障。

According to another point of view, the provision did not belong in the current set of draft articles, because it had more to do with extradition than with expulsion.

另一种观点认为,该规定不属于本条款草案的范畴,因为它更侧重于引渡而非驱逐。

(c) The question of appeals against an expulsion decision

(c) 对驱逐决定提出申诉的问题

253. Some members agreed with the Special Rapporteur that it was unnecessary to formulate an additional draft article on appeals against an expulsion decision, as draft article C1 set out the right to challenge an expulsion decision, which seemed sufficient.

253. 一些委员赞成特别报告员的意见,即没有必要针对对驱逐决定提出申诉的问题制订额外的条款草案,因为条款草案C1规定了对驱逐决定提出异议的权利,似乎已经足够。

The view was also expressed that considerable variations in national legislation and practice, as well as divergences among treaties, raised doubts as to whether customary rules governing appeals against an expulsion decision existed.

有一种意见认为,各国法律和惯例的显著差异以及条约之间的分歧使人怀疑是否存在有关对驱逐决定提出申诉的习惯规则。

254. According to other members, as long as there appeared to be a customary basis for the right to appeal against an expulsion decision, a specific draft article on that subject should be formulated, albeit without mentioning particular legal remedies but instead describing in the commentary variations in State practice.

254. 另一些委员认为,只要看似存在对驱逐决定提出申诉权的习惯依据,就应当针对这一主题制订专门的条款草案,即使不提及具体的法律补救,也应在评注中说明各国的不同惯例。

It was maintained that, although international law did not recognize the right of judicial remedy, the right to an effective remedy derives from State practice and from human rights guarantees.

有人认为,虽然国际法不承认司法救济权,但获得有效救济的权利可从国家惯例和人权保障中推演出来。

It was further proposed that the Commission recommend that States grant the right to appeal against expulsion decisions also to those aliens who were unlawfully present in their territory, thereby going beyond what was required under article 13 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights.

还有人提议,委员会应建议各国也给予在其领土上非法居住的外国人对驱逐决定提出申诉的权利,进而超越《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》第十三条作出的规定。

Mention was made of the risk of abuse associated with the invocation of the grounds of public order or national security to deny an alien the benefit of an appeal.

还有人提及为阻止外国人享有申诉权而滥用公共秩序或国家安全相关理由的风险。

Lastly, it was suggested that further thought be given to the distinction between an appeal against an expulsion decision and an appeal against expulsion itself.

最后,有人建议进一步考虑对有关驱逐决定的申诉和有关驱逐本身的申诉加以区分。

255. Some members shared the Special Rapporteur’s view that no general rule of international law required the expelling State to provide a right of appeal against an expulsion decision with suspensive effect.

255. 一些委员赞同特别报告员的观点,即国际法中没有任何一般规则要求驱逐国提供对有关驱逐决定的具有暂缓效力的申诉权。

It was pointed out that to do so would be to hamper the effective exercise of the right of expulsion, and it was suggested that the Commission should work on better defining the notion of “safe country” rather than on formulating a rule on suspensive effect.

有人指出,这样做可能削弱行使驱逐权的效力,因此有人建议委员会努力更好地界定安全国的概念,而不是就暂缓效力制定规则。

It was also asserted that acknowledging suspensive effect entailed certain drawbacks in terms of legal uncertainty resulting from procedural delays.

还有人认为,如果承认暂缓效力,则可能因程序性延误导致某些法律方面不确定性的不利后果。

256. According to other members, the Commission should formulate a draft article, if only as part of progressive development, envisaging the suspensive effect of an appeal against an expulsion decision, provided that there was no conflict with compelling reasons of national security.

256. 另外一些委员认为,哪怕是作为逐步发展的一部分,委员会也应制订一项条款草案,规定对一项驱逐决定提出申诉的暂缓效力,前提是不与国家安全方面的充分理由想冲突。

At the very least, the alien’s right to seek a stay of the expulsion decision should be articulated, drawing on article 22, paragraph 4, of the International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families.

至少应根据《保护所有移徙工人及其家庭成员权利国际公约》第22条第4款,明确规定外国人有权要求暂缓执行驱逐决定。

Some members pointed out that an appeal against an expulsion decision lacking suspensive effect would not be effective, since aliens who had had to leave the country were likely to encounter economic obstacles to their return to the expelling State in the event that their appeal was successful.

一些委员指出,对驱逐决定缺乏暂缓效力的申诉可能无效,因为即使之前被迫离开驱逐国的外国人申诉成功,他们在返回驱逐国时也很有可能遇到经济障碍。

According to a more nuanced viewpoint, the Commission should find a formulation that offered the best compromise between the rights and interests of the expelling State and those of the expelled alien, respectively.

一种略有差别的观点认为,委员会应找到一种解决办法,最大程度地兼顾驱逐国和被驱逐外国人各自的权利和利益。

257. While recognizing the absence of a customary rule broadly providing for the suspensive effect of an appeal against an expulsion decision, the view was expressed that the Commission should recognize as part of lex lata the suspensive effect of an appeal in which the person concerned could reasonably invoke the risk of torture or ill-treatment in the State of destination.

257. 委员们承认,没有有关对驱逐决定提出申诉的暂缓效力作出宽泛规定的习惯规则,但有观点认为,委员会应将申诉的暂缓效力作为拟议法的组成部分,规定涉案个人可合理援引在目的地国遭受酷刑或虐待风险这一理由。

In response to this proposal, it was pointed out that the obligation not to return a person to a State where he or she was exposed to such a risk existed in any event, irrespective of whether or not an appeal had been made against the expulsion decision and of whether or not the appeal had suspensive effect.

针对这一提议,有人指出,不将个人送回其可能面临这类风险的国家的义务总归是存在的,而不论是否对驱逐决定提出申诉或申诉是否具有暂缓效力。

3. Concluding remarks of the Special Rapporteur

3. 特别报告员的总结

258. The Special Rapporteur was surprised to see that even now, some members were still questioning the nature of the work to be undertaken by the Commission, specifically, whether or not the topic lent itself to an exercise of codification and progressive development.

258. 特别报告员表示惊讶的是,即使到了现在,一些委员仍在质疑委员会即将开展的工作的性质,具体而言,就是质疑这一专题是否可以编纂和逐渐发展。

That seemed all the more surprising given the abundance of State practice, as well as treaties and case law, both international and regional, on the subject of expulsion of aliens.

因为驱逐外国人这一主题已经存在大量的国家惯例以及国际和区域条约及判例法,所以这些委员提出的质疑更令人惊讶。

Although it was premature to speculate on the form that the final product should take, the Special Rapporteur had a clear preference for the development of a set of draft articles rather than draft guidelines or guiding principles.

虽然确定最后产品的形式还为时尚早,但特别报告员明确倾向于制订一套条款草案,而不是草案准则或指导原则。

259. The Special Rapporteur had taken note of the proposed amendments to the draft articles, some of which could, if necessary, be dealt with by the Drafting Committee.

259. 特别报告员注意到对条款草案提出的修正建议,如有必要,起草委员会将对其中的一些建议进行处理。

260. The Special Rapporteur remained convinced of the usefulness of draft article J1 on diplomatic protection, the scope of which had now been expanded to include the international protection of human rights, as demonstrated by the recent judgement rendered by the International Court of Justice in the Ahmadou Sadio Diallo case.

260. 特别报告员仍然相信关于外交保护的条款草案J1有其实际作用,正如国际法院近期对艾哈迈杜·萨迪奥·迪亚洛案件的判决 显示的那样,该条的范围现在已扩大,已纳入对人权的国际保护。

Draft article J1 was, of course, without prejudice to any individual complaint mechanism to which an alien might have recourse before an international body for the protection of his or her human rights.

当然,条款草案J1不影响外国人为保护自己的人权诉诸国际机构的任何个人申诉机制。

261. The Special Rapporteur also remained convinced of the usefulness of a draft article on expulsion in connection with extradition.

261. 特别报告员也仍然相信就与引渡相关的驱逐制订一项条款草案的作用。

Without impinging on the subject of extradition, it was a matter of settling an issue that was on the dividing line between expulsion and extradition.

这一条款并不妨碍引渡的主题,但可用于处理处于驱逐和引渡的界线之间的事务。

262. The Special Rapporteur maintained his belief that State practice had not converged sufficiently to warrant the formulation, if only as progressive development, of a provision on the suspensive effect of an appeal against an expulsion decision.

262. 特别报告员仍然相信,就对驱逐决定提出申诉的延缓效力而言,国家惯例还不够统一,因此即使是作为逐步发展,也无法确保达成有关这一事项的条款。

That being so, the Commission was free to do so as a policy matter.

既然如此,委员会有将其视为一个政策事项的自由。

263. Lastly, it was hardly necessary to devote a draft article to cooperation, since it underpinned the whole of inter-State relations in time of peace.

263. 最后,针对合作制订一条专门的条款草案近乎没有必要,因为合作是和平时期国家间整体关系的基础。

Chapter IX

第九章

Protection of persons in the event of disasters

发生灾害时的人员保护

A. Introduction

A. 导言

264. The Commission, at its fifty-ninth session (2007), decided to include the topic “Protection of persons in the event of disasters” in its programme of work and appointed Mr. Eduardo Valencia-Ospina as Special Rapporteur.

264. 委员会在其第五十九届会议(2007)上决定在其工作方案中列入发生灾害时的人员保护的专题,并任命爱德华·多巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生为特别报告员。

At the same session, the Commission requested the Secretariat to prepare a background study, initially limited to natural disasters, on the topic.

在同一会议上,委员会要求秘书处编写一份关于本专题的背景研究,最初只限于自然灾害。

265. At the sixtieth session (2008), the Commission had before it the preliminary report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/598), tracing the evolution of the protection of persons in the event of disasters, identifying the sources of the law on the topic, as well as previous efforts towards codification and development of the law in the area.

265. 在第六十届会议(2008)上,委员会收到特别报告员的初步报告(A/CN.4/ 598),跟踪发生灾害时对人员的保护的演变,确定关于这个专题的法律渊源,以及先前在该地区编纂和发展法律的努力。

It also presented in broad outline the various aspects of the general scope with a view to identifying the main legal questions to be covered and advancing tentative conclusions without prejudice to the outcome of the discussion that the report aimed to trigger in the Commission.

它也概括了一般范围的各个方面,以确定所涉及的主要法律问题和提出暂定的初步结论,但不妨碍本报告着眼于在委员会引起讨论的结果。

The Commission also had before it a memorandum by the Secretariat, focusing primarily on natural disasters (A/CN.4/590 and Add.1 to 3) and providing an overview of existing legal instruments and texts applicable to a variety of aspects of disaster prevention and relief assistance, as well as of the protection of persons in the event of disasters.

委员会还收到了秘书处的一份备忘录,主要侧重自然灾害(A/CN.4/590Add.13),并概述适用于各种灾害预防和救济援助方面现有法律文书和案文,以及在发生灾害时对人员的保护。

266. The Commission considered, at its sixty-first session in 2009, the second report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/615 and Corr.1) analysing the scope of the topic ratione materiae, ratione personae and ratione temporis, and issues relating to the definition of “disaster” for purposes of the topic, as well as undertaking a consideration of the basic duty to cooperate.

266. 委员会认为,在其2009年的第六十一届会议上,特别报告员的第二次报告(A/CN.4/615Corr.1)分析了专题的属物理由、属人理由和属时理由,和为了本专题的目的与灾害的定义有关的问题,以及审议了合作的基本职责。

The report contained proposals for draft articles 1 (Scope), 2 (Definition of disaster) and 3 (Duty to cooperate).

报告中载有草案第1(范围)、第2(灾害的定义)和第3(合作的义务)

The Commission also had before it written replies submitted by the Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat and the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies to the questions addressed to them by the Commission in 2008.

委员会还收到了联合国秘书处人道主义事务协调厅和红十字会及红新月会国际联合会就2008年向它们提出的问题所提交的书面答复。

267. At its 3029th meeting, on 31 July 2009, the Commission took note of draft articles 1 to 5, as provisionally adopted by the Drafting Committee (A/CN.4/L.758).

267. 委员会于2009731日第3029次会议上注意到起草委员会暂时通过的草案第1至第5(A/CN.4/L.758)

268. At its sixty-second session (2010), the Commission adopted draft articles 1 to 5 at the 3057th meeting, held on 4 June 2010.

268. 在其第六十二届(2010)会议上,委员会在201064日举行的第3057次会议上通过条款草案第1至第5条。

The Commission further had before it the third report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/629) providing an overview of the views of States on the work undertaken by the Commission, a consideration of the principles that inspire the protection of persons in the event of disasters, in its aspect related to persons in need of protection, and a consideration of the question of the responsibility of the affected State.

委员会又收到特别报告员的第三次报告(A/CN.4/629),概述各国对委员会所开展之工作的意见,在其涉及需要保护的人方面审议了在发生灾害时对人员的保护的原则,并且审议了受灾国的责任问题。

Proposals for the following three further draft articles were made in the report: draft articles 6 (Humanitarian principles in disaster response), 7 (Human dignity) and 8 (Primary responsibility of the affected State).

在报告中进一步提议了以下三个条款草案:草案第6(应对灾害的人道主义原则)、第7(人的尊严)和第8(受灾国的首要责任)

269. At its 3067th meeting, on 20 July 2010, the Commission took note of draft articles 6 to 9, as provisionally adopted by the Drafting Committee (A/CN.4/L.776).

269. 2010720日举行的第3067次会议上,委员会注意到起草委员会暂时通过的条款草案第6条至第9(A/CN.4/L.776)

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

270. At the present session, the Commission had before it the fourth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/643 and Corr.1) providing an overview of the views of States on the work undertaken by the Commission thus far, a consideration of the responsibility of the affected State to seek assistance where its national response capacity is exceeded, the duty of the affected State not to arbitrarily withhold its consent to external assistance as well as the right to offer assistance in the international community.

270. 在本届会议上,委员会收到了特别报告员的第四次报告(A/CN.4/643Corr.1),概述了各国对委员会迄今所进行的工作的意见,审议了受灾国在灾害超过其国家应对能力时寻求援助的责任,受灾国不任意拒绝外部援助的义务以及国际社会表示提供援助的权利。

Proposals for the following three further draft articles were made in the report: draft articles 10 (Duty of the affected State to seek assistance), 11 (Duty of the affected State not to arbitrarily withhold its consent) and 12 (Right to offer assistance).

在报告中另外提议了三条草案:草案第10(受灾国寻求援助的责任)、第11(受灾国不任意拒绝其同意的责任)和第12(提供援助的权利)

271. The Commission considered the fourth report at its 3102nd to 3105th and 3107th meetings, from 11 to 14 and 18 July 2011.

271. 委员会在2011711日至14日和718日举行的第3102次会议至第3105次会议和第3107次会议上审议了第四次报告。

272. At its 3107th meeting, on 18 July 2011, the Commission referred draft articles 10 to 12 to the Drafting Committee.

272. 在其2011718日第3107次会议上,委员会将条款草案第10至第12条提交起草委员会。

273. The Commission adopted the report of the Drafting Committee on draft articles 6 to 9, which had been considered at the Commission’s previous session, at the 3102nd meeting, held on 11 July 2011.

273. 委员会通过了起草委员会关于条款草案第6至第9条的报告,委员会在2011711日举行的上一届会议第3102次会议上予以审议。

The Commission further adopted the report of the Drafting Committee on draft articles 10 and 11 at the 3116th meeting, held on 2 August 2011 (sect. C.1 below).

委员会还在2011824日举行的第3116次会议上通过了起草委员会关于第10至第11条的报告(下文C.1)

274. At its 3122nd meeting, on 9 August 2011, the Commission adopted commentaries to draft articles 6 to 11 (sect. C.2 below).

274. 201189日的第3122次会议上,委员会通过了第6至第11条的评注(下文C.2)

1. Introduction by the Special Rapporteur of his fourth report

1. 特别报告员介绍其第四次报告

275. In introducing his fourth report, the Special Rapporteur recalled that he had, in his third report (A/CN.4/629), proposed a provision (contained in his proposal for draft article 8, paragraph 2), on the principle of the consent of the affected State.

275. 在介绍其第四次报告时,特别报告员想起他在其第三次报告(A/CN.4/629)中提议了关于受灾国同意的原则的一项规定(载于他的草案第8条第2)

In his fourth report, he sought to build on that proposal.

在其第四次报告中,他设法以这项草案为行动的基础。

The broad concept of protection he had proposed since his first report called for the recognition of the tensions underlying the link between protection and the principles of respect for territorial sovereignty and non-interference in the internal affairs of the affected States.

自从第一次报告以来,他所提议之保护的大致概念提倡确认保护和尊重领土主权原则以及不干涉受灾国内部事务原则之间关系所涉及的紧张情势。

276. Following the adoption of draft article 9 (the duty of the affected State to ensure the protection of persons on its territory), it was necessary to also consider the obligations of the same State when the magnitude of the disaster exceeded the limits of its response capacity, including the duty to seek assistance (draft article 10).

276. 在草案第9(受灾国确实保护其领土上人员的责任)通过之后,还必须考虑同一国家在灾难的严重程度超过其应对能力的限度时的义务,其中包括寻求协助的义务(草案第10)

At the same time, receiving international relief assistance depended on the consent of the affected State, which could not be withheld arbitrarily (draft article 11).

同时,接受国际救灾援助取决于受灾国的同意,不能被任意拒绝(草案第11)

The principles of sovereignty and non-interference, implied in the requirement of consent, were not to be considered in isolation but rather in light of the responsibilities of the State in exercising its sovereignty.

同意的规定中所隐含的主权原则和不干涉原则不要单独考虑,而要着眼于国家行使其主权的责任。

Such obligations could be seen horizontally in the relationship of the State with the international community, as well as vertically in relation to the people in the State which had suffered the disaster and under its jurisdiction.

这方面的义务可以从国家与国际社会的横向关系以及国家与在其管辖范围内遭受灾难的人员之间的纵向关系看出。

277. Whereas draft articles 10 and 11 dealt with the duties of the affected State, draft article 12 concerned the right of third parties, including States, international organizations or non-governmental organizations, to offer assistance.

277. 鉴于草案第10条和第11条处理受灾国的职责,草案第12条 涉及第三方,包括国家、国际组织或非政府组织提供援助的权利。

It served to acknowledge the legitimate interest of the international community to protect persons in the event of a disaster, which had been identified as far back as 1758 by Emer de Vattel.

它有助于承认国际社会在发生灾害时保护人员的合法权益,Emer de Vattel早在1758年就已确定这一点。

Since such interest of the international community was to be viewed in the broader context of the primary responsibility of the affected State to protect persons affected by disasters, the offer of assistance was an expression of solidarity, based on the principles of humanity, neutrality, impartiality and non-discrimination (draft article 6).

由于国际社会的这种利益要在受灾国保护灾民的主要责任的更广泛的范围内予以看待,提供援助是基于人道主义、中立、公正和不歧视原则表示声援(6条草案)

There thus existed a complementarity between the primary responsibility of the affected State and the right of non-affected States to offer assistance.

因此,存在着受灾国的主要责任和非受灾国提供援助的权利之间的互补关系。

Such holistic approach, endorsed in, for example, the Hyogo Declaration of 2005 and other texts analysed in the report, had long been part of the evolution of international law, including international humanitarian law.

诸如2005年的兵库宣言和本报告中所分析的其他文本中都赞同的这种全面方法,长久以来已经是国际法,包括国际人道主义法之演变的一部份。

It was pointed out that the interest of the international community in the protection of persons in the event of disasters could be effectively channelled through the timely intervention of international organizations and other humanitarian agents, adhering to the principles in draft article 6.

有人指出,国际社会在发生灾害时保护人员的利益,可以有效地通过国际组织和其他人道主义机构坚持草案第6条的原则,及时予以干预。

Furthermore, the recognition of the importance of the contribution of non-governmental organizations, and their right to offer assistance, had been confirmed by recent practice.

此外,承认非政府组织之贡献的重要性及其提供援助的权利已经受到最近做法的证实。

It was also recalled that the provision of assistance was subject to the consent of the affected State.

也有人再度指出,提供援助需要得到受灾国的同意。

Accordingly, the offer of assistance could not, in principle, be subject to the acceptance by the affected State of conditions that represented a limitation on its sovereignty.

因此,提供协助在原则上不能要求受灾国接受意味着对其主权之限制的条件。

Draft article 12 simply asserted that offers of assistance were not, ipso facto, illegitimate, nor could they be construed as unlawful interference in the internal affairs of the affected State.

草案第12条只是声明提供援助的事实本身不是不合法的,也不能将其解释为对受灾国内部事务的非法干预。

2. Summary of the debate on draft article 12

2. 关于草案第12条的辩论摘要

278. In accordance with the Commission’s practice, the present report contains only a summary of the debate on draft article 12.

278. 按照委员会的惯例,本报告只记载第12条草案辩论摘要。

It does not contain a summary of the debate on draft articles 10 and 11, as these draft articles and the commentaries thereto have been provisionally adopted at the current session.

本报告不包括第10和第11条的辩论摘要,因为这两条草案及其评注在本届会议上已经暂时通过。

A full account of the debate on draft articles 10, 11 and 12 is to be found in the relevant summary records, which will be placed on the Commission’s website in due course.

101112条辩论情况详述见于相关的简要记录。 这些简要记录会适时地登载于委员会网站上。

279. Support was expressed for draft article 12, and for the general proposition that offers of assistance should not be viewed as interference in the internal affairs of the affected State, subject to the condition that the assistance offered did not affect the sovereignty of the affected State as well as its primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of such relief and assistance (draft article 9, paragraph 2).

279. 与会者表示支持第12条草案和不应该把提供援助视为干预受灾国内部事务的一般论点,应该受到的条件限制是:提供的援助不影响受灾国的主权及其对于指挥、控制、协调和监督此种救济和援助的主要作用(草案第9条第2)

Agreement was also expressed with the Special Rapporteur’s view that offering assistance in the international community is the practical manifestation of solidarity.

也有人与特别报告员一样认为,在国际社会提供援助是声援的实际体现。

At the same time, it was proposed that the provision more clearly define the circumstances where an affected State could reject offers of assistance and ensure that it has the appropriate freedom to do so.

与此同时,有人建议,在条款中更加明确地界定受灾国可以拒绝援助的情况,并确保它有这样做的适当自由。

Hence, the view was expressed that the right to offer assistance should not extend to assistance to which conditions are attached that are unacceptable to the affected State.

因此,有人认为,提供援助的权利不应该适用于附加了受灾国不能接受之条件的援助。

Furthermore, the assistance offered had to be consistent with the provisions of the draft article and, in particular, should not be offered or delivered on a discriminatory basis.

此外,提供援助必须符合条款草案的规定,尤其不应该以歧视的做法提供或交付。

280. Some members pointed to the difficulties in referring to the “right” to offer assistance, especially when it came to non-governmental organizations, since it implied that non-governmental organizations enjoyed the same rights as States.

280. 一些成员指出在提到提供协助的权利方面遇到困难,尤其当它指涉非政府组织的时候,因为这意味着,非政府组织享有与国家同等的权利。

It was suggested that the provision merely indicate that “third actors may offer assistance”, thereby providing an authorization and not a right.

有人建议,条文只是表明,第三行为者可提供援助,从而提供一个授权,而不是一种权利。

Other suggestions included more clearly differentiating between assistance by non-affected States and intergovernmental organizations, and that provided by non-governmental organizations; as well as referring to non-governmental organizations “working with strictly humanitarian motives”.

其他建议包括:更明确区分非受灾国和政府间组织和非政府组织提供的援助;以及提到怀着严格的人道主义动机工作的非政府组织。

281. It was also suggested that the provision avoid a reference to legal “rights” since offers of assistance from the international community were typically extended as part of international cooperation as opposed to an assertion of rights.

281. 也有人认为,条文应避免引用合法权利,因为国际社会提供的援助通常是国际合作的一部分,而不是一个权利主张的延伸。

It was recalled that, in many cases, the mere expression of solidarity was equally important as offers of assistance.

有人回顾说,在许多情况下,仅仅表示声援同提供援助一样重要。

The view was also expressed that Article 2, paragraph 7, of the Charter of the United Nations limited the ability of the international community to offer assistance to affected States.

有人还表示,联合国宪章第2条第7款限制了国际社会向受灾国提供援助的能力。

In terms of a contrary view, the contemporary understanding of that provision of the Charter allowed for limitations and exceptions, especially in the context of the protection of human rights.

一个相反的观点认为,对宪章中该条文的当代理解考虑到限制和例外,尤其是在保护人权方面。

It was also pointed out that draft article 12 should not be interpreted to imply permission to interfere in the internal affairs of the affected State: it merely reflected a right to offer assistance, which the affected State may refuse (subject to draft article 11).

也有人指出,草案第12条不应被解释为意味着允许干涉受灾国的内部事务:它只是反映了向受灾国提供它可以拒绝之援助的一种权利(草案第11)

282. In terms of a further view, draft article 12 was superfluous: the right of a State to offer assistance to another State that has faced a disaster followed from the notion of State sovereignty.

282. 另一种意见认为,草案第12条是多余的:一个国家向另一个面临一场灾难的国家提供援助的权利遵循国家主权的概念。

In the absence of a specific rule of prohibition, all persons (both natural and legal) had the right to offer assistance to an affected State, and the provision, if it were retained, could be reformulated to reflect as much.

在没有禁止的具体规则时,所有的人(包括自然人和法人)都有向受灾国提供援助的权利,如果保留这项规定,可重新措辞以反映同样的含义。

283. In terms of a further set of views, the provision could be recast as a positive duty on the international community to offer assistance.

283. 另外一些看法认为,条文可以改写为国际社会提供援助的积极义务。

Other members were of the view that it would go too far to recognize a specific legal obligation on third States or organizations to give assistance.

其他成员则认为,确认第三国或组织给予援助的特定法律义务是过头了。

It was stated that the right of an affected State to seek international assistance was complemented by the duty on third States and organizations to consider such requests, and not necessarily the duty to accede to them.

有人指出,受灾国寻求国际援助的权利与第三国和组织考虑此种请求的责任互为补充,不一定有予以答应的责任。

It was suggested that the right of the international community to offer assistance could be combined with an encouragement by the Commission to actually make such offers of assistance on the basis of the principles of cooperation and international solidarity.

有人建议,国际社会提供援助的权利可与委员会鼓励根据合作和国际团结的原则实际作出此种援助的提议相结合。

3. Concluding remarks of the Special Rapporteur

3. 特别报告员的总结

284. The Special Rapporteur recalled some suggestions which had been made on the consideration of existing practice in the process of developing proposals for draft articles on the present topic.

284. 特别报告员再度提到在拟订本专题条款草案过程中提出的、关于考虑现行做法的一些建议。

He pointed out that by “practice” in the context of the progressive development of international law, the framers of the Statute of the International Law Commission had also contemplated that which was reflected in law which was insufficiently developed on a given subject.

他指出,从国际法逐渐发展的情况看来,国际法委员会章程的制定者也仔细考虑过涉及某一问题、但发展不足的法律所体现的实践

Nevertheless, the debate had left the impression that some members used the term “practice” in a much wider, almost colloquial sense, when focusing on concrete instances of what was characterized as “bad” as opposed to “good” practice.

然而,辩论留下的印象是,当侧重谈论什么是、而不是的实践的具体实例时,一些委员是在更广泛的意义上使用了实践一词的,几乎成了口语化的观念。

In his view, a more elaborate recounting of the specific practice of States and other actors in this area would not have yielded different conclusions to that drawn in his report, and he endorsed the position taken by some members that the Commission ought to pay careful attention to texts adopted by States and by other actors such as the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, which represented a distillation of practice by those with significant experience in the field.

他认为,更详尽描述国家和其他行为者在这方面的具体做法不会产生与本报告中所得出的不同的结论,他赞同一些委员所采取的立场:委员会应密切注意由国家和诸如红十字会与红新月会国际联合会的其他行为者所通过的文本,它们是在该领域具有重要经验者之实践的升华。

He also recalled that the Commission had, in 2008, welcomed any information from States concerning their practice under this topic, including examples of domestic legislation.

他还记得,委员会在2008年欢迎各国提出关于这一专题的任何做法,包括国内立法实例。

To date, the Commission had received submissions only from three States.

到目前为止,只收到来自三个国家的意见。

285. It was also pointed out that, in addition to a handful of multilateral, mainly regional, agreements and a somewhat larger number of bilateral treaties on mutual assistance, the bulk of the available material on what might be termed the law of disaster relief was constituted by non-binding instruments, adopted primarily at the intergovernmental level but also by private institutions and entities.

285. 也有人指出,除了极少数的多边(主要是区域性的)协议和为数稍多的双边互助条约以外,大部分可以称之为救灾法的可用材料都被制定为非约束性文书,主要在政府间的层级上制定,也有由私营机构和实体通过的。

The very notion of a disaster relief law was an emerging one whose consolidation would depend in great measure on the work of progressive development being carried out by the Commission.

救灾法的概念是一个新兴的概念,能否整合将在很大程度上取决于委员会正在进行的逐渐发展工作。

In so doing, it was incumbent on the Commission to give due consideration to resolutions of the General Assembly like resolution 46/182 which established the basic framework within which contemporary disaster relief activities were to be undertaken, as well as private codification efforts such as those undertaken by the Institute of International Law.

在这样做时,委员会有责任充分考虑到确立当代救灾活动基本框架的第46/182号决议,以及国际法学会等机构所进行的私人编纂工作。

286. The Special Rapporteur recalled that the view had been expressed during the debate that his proposals had not adequately taken into account the concept of the “responsibility to protect”.

286. 特别报告员忆及他在辩论中表示的看法,他所提议的案文没有充分考虑到保护责任概念。

In that regard, he recalled that in his preliminary report (A/CN.4/598) he had taken the position that the “appropriateness of extending the concept of responsibility to protect and its relevance to the present topic both require careful consideration.

在这方面,他记得自己在初步报告(A/CN.4/598)中所采取的立场是:扩展保护责任概念的恰当性及其与目前专题的相关性都需要认真考虑。

Even if the responsibility to protect were to be recognized in the context of protection and assistance of persons in the event of disasters, its implications would be unclear”.

即使需要在发生灾害时保护和援助人员的情况下认可保护的责任,其影响仍将不清楚

This position was subsequently separately taken by the Secretary-General who, in his 2008 report on implementing the responsibility to protect (A/63/677), had indicated that “[t]he responsibility to protect applies, until Member States decide otherwise, only to the four specified crimes and violations: genocide, war crimes, ethnic cleansing and crimes against humanity.

随后秘书长单独地在他关于实施保护责任的2008年报告(A/63/677)中采取这一立场时指出,直到会员国另外作出决定,保护责任只适用于四类规定的犯罪和侵犯行为:灭绝种族罪、战争罪、种族清洗罪和危害人类罪。

To try to extend it to cover other calamities, such as HIV/AIDS, climate change or the response to natural disasters, would undermine the 2005 consensus and stretch the concept beyond recognition or operational utility”.

试图把它扩大到包括其他灾难,如艾滋病毒/艾滋病、气候变化或应对自然灾害,将削弱2005年的共识和使这一概念超越可辨认或可操作效用的范畴。

The Commission had subsequently endorsed this position both during its debate at its sixty-first session (2009), and that held at the present session.

委员会随后分别在第六十一届(2009)会议 和在本届会议举行的辩论期间赞同这一立场。

287. Reference was further made to a number of drafting suggestions raised during the plenary debate, and which were to be considered by the Drafting Committee.

287. 进一步提到在全体会议辩论期间提出的、须由起草委员会予以审议的若干修改建议。

C. Text of the draft articles on the Protection of persons in the event of disasters provisionally adopted so far by the Commission

C. 委员会到目前为止暂时通过的发生灾害时的人员保护条款草案案文

1. Text of the draft articles

1. 条款草案案文

288. The text of the draft articles provisionally adopted so far by the Commission is reproduced below.

288. 委员会到目前为止暂时通过的条款草案案文载录如下。

Protection of persons in the event of disasters

发生灾害时的人员保护

Article 1

1

Scope

范围

The present draft articles apply to the protection of persons in the event of disasters.

本条款草案适用于发生灾害时的人员保护。

Article 2

2

Purpose

宗旨

The purpose of the present draft articles is to facilitate an adequate and effective response to disasters that meets the essential needs of the persons concerned, with full respect for their rights.

本条款草案的宗旨是促进充分而有效地应对灾害以满足有关人员的基本需求,充分尊重其权利。

Article 3

3

Definition of disaster

灾害的定义

“Disaster” means a calamitous event or series of events resulting in widespread loss of life, great human suffering and distress, or large-scale material or environmental damage, thereby seriously disrupting the functioning of society.

灾害是指造成广泛的生命损失、巨大的人类痛苦和危难、或大规模的物质或环境损害,从而严重扰乱社会运转的一个灾难性事件或一系列事件。

Article 4

4

Relationship with international humanitarian law

与国际人道主义法的关系

The present draft articles do not apply to situations to which the rules of international humanitarian law are applicable.

本条款草案不适用于可适用国际人道主义法规则的情况。

Article 5

5

Duty to cooperate

合作的义务

In accordance with the present draft articles, States shall, as appropriate, cooperate among themselves, and with the United Nations and other competent intergovernmental organizations, the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies and the International Committee of the Red Cross, and with relevant non-governmental organizations.

按照本条款草案,各国应酌情相互合作,并与联合国和其他主管的政府间组织、红十字会与红新月 会国际联合会和红十字国际委员会,以及与有关的非政府组织合作。

Article 6

6

Humanitarian principles in disaster response

应对灾害的人道主义原则

Response to disasters shall take place in accordance with the principles of humanity, neutrality and impartiality, and on the basis of non-discrimination, while taking into account the needs of the particularly vulnerable.

应对灾害应根据人道、中立和公正的原则,在不歧视的基础上进行,同时应考虑到特别弱势者的需要。

Article 7

7

Human dignity

人的尊严

In responding to disasters, States, competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations shall respect and protect the inherent dignity of the human person.

应对灾害时,国家、主管政府间国际组织和有关非政府组织应尊重和保护人的固有尊严。

Article 8

8

Human rights

人权

Persons affected by disasters are entitled to respect for their human rights.

灾民有权得到对其人权的尊重。

Article 9

9

Role of the affected State

受灾国的作用

1. The affected State, by virtue of its sovereignty, has the duty to ensure the protection of persons and provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory.

1. 受灾国由于其主权,有责任在其领土上确保保护人员和提供抗灾救济和援助。

2. The affected State has the primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of such relief and assistance.

2. 受灾国在指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾救济和援助方面应发挥主要作用。

Article 10

10

Duty of the affected State to seek assistance

受灾国寻求援助的责任

To the extent that a disaster exceeds its national response capacity, the affected State has the duty to seek assistance from among other States, the United Nations, other competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations, as appropriate.

如所遭受的灾害超过了国家的应对能力,受灾国有责任酌情从其他国家、联合国、其他主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织寻求援助。

Article 11

11

Consent of the affected State to external assistance

受灾国对外部援助的同意

1. The provision of external assistance requires the consent of the affected State.

1. 提供外部援助需要征得受灾国的同意。

2. Consent to external assistance shall not be withheld arbitrarily.

2. 受灾国不得任意拒绝外来援助。

3. When an offer of assistance is extended in accordance with the present draft articles, the affected State shall, whenever possible, make its decision regarding the offer known.

3. 对按照本条款草案提出的援助提议,受灾国应在可能的情形下告知就该援助提议作出的决定。

2. Text of the draft articles and commentaries thereto provisionally adopted by the Commission at its sixty-third session

2. 委员会第六十三届会议暂时通过的条款草案案文及其评注

289. The text of the draft articles, together with commentaries thereto, provisionally adopted by the Commission at its sixty-third session is reproduced below.

289. 委员会第六十三届会议暂时通过的条款草案案文及其评注载录如下。

Article 6

6

Humanitarian principles in disaster response

应对灾害的人道主义原则

Response to disasters shall take place in accordance with the principles of humanity, neutrality and impartiality, and on the basis of non-discrimination, while taking into account the needs of the particularly vulnerable.

应对灾害应根据人道、中立和公正的原则,在不歧视的基础上进行,同时应考虑到特别弱势者的需要。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 6 establishes the key humanitarian principles relevant to disaster response.

(1) 草案第6条规定了与应对灾害相关的主要人道主义原则。

The reference to “humanitarian” in the title of the draft article serves to indicate that the principles are considered by the Commission to constitute humanitarian principles that underlie disaster relief and assistance.

本条草案标题中提及人道主义,已说明委员会认为这些原则是抗灾救济和援助工作背后的人道主义原则。

On this basis the Commission did not find it necessary to determine whether these principles are also general principles of international law, and noted that the principles do not apply to the exclusion of other relevant principles of international law.

因此委员会认为,不必确定这些原则是否也是国际法的一般原则,同时指出,这些原则不能用于排除国际法的其他相关原则。

The Commission opted to enshrine the principles in the form of a draft article in recognition of their significance to the provision of disaster relief and assistance.

委员会选择将这些原则以一项条文草案的形式写入条款,是为了体现它们对于抗灾救济和援助的重要意义。

(2) The principles of humanity, neutrality and impartiality are core principles recognized as foundational to humanitarian assistance.

(2) 人道、中立和公正这几个核心原则通常被视为人道主义援助的根本原则。

The principles are likewise fundamental to applicable laws in disaster relief efforts.

这些原则也是抗灾救济工作中适用的法律的根本原则。

By way of example, General Assembly resolution 46/182 notes that “[h]umanitarian assistance must be provided in accordance with the principles of humanity, neutrality, and impartiality”.

例如,大会第46/182号决议指出,必须按照人道、中立和公正的原则提供人道主义援助

(3) The principle of humanity stands as the cornerstone of the protection of persons in international law.

(3) 人道主义原则是国际法保护人员的基石。

Situated as an element both of international humanitarian law and international human rights law, it informs the development of laws regarding the protection of persons in the event of disasters.

它是国际人道主义法和国际人权法的共同内容,对制定发生灾害时的人员保护方面的法律有所启示。

Within the field of international humanitarian law, the principle is most clearly expressed in the requirement of humane treatment in common article 3 of the 1949 Geneva Conventions.

国际人权法领域中,对该原则最明确的表达是1949年日内瓦四公约共同第三条中给予人道待遇的要求。

However, as the International Court of Justice affirmed in the Corfu Channel case (merits), elementary considerations of humanity are also general and well-recognized principles of the international legal order, “even more exacting in peace than in war”.

国际法院在科孚海峡案(案情)中确认,人道主义的基本考虑也是国际法律秩序中普遍认可的一般原则,和平时期比战时更艰巨

Pictet’s commentary on the principles of the Red Cross attributes three elements to the principle of humanity: to prevent and alleviate suffering, to protect life and health, and to assure respect for the individual”.

皮克泰在对红十字会原则的评注中指出,人道主义原则有三个要素:防止和减轻痛苦、保护生命与健康以及确保对个人的尊重

In the specific context of disaster relief, the Oslo Guidelines and the Mohonk Criteria affirm that the principle of humanity requires that “human suffering must be addressed wherever it is found”.

具体到救灾问题,《奥斯陆准则》及《莫洪克标准》确认,根据人道主义原则的要求,哪里有人类痛苦,哪里就要有应对

(4) While the principle of neutrality is rooted in the context of an armed conflict, the Commission determined that the principle is nonetheless applicable in other branches of the law.

(4) 中立原则源于武装冲突的背景,但委员会决定,该原则对其他领域的法律同样适用。

In the context of humanitarian assistance, the principle of neutrality has acquired a more specific meaning that is reflected in draft article 6.

在人道主义援助问题上,中立原则有了更具体的含义,这在第6条草案中有所体现。

In this setting the principle requires that the provision of assistance be independent of any given political, religious, ethnic, or ideological context.

根据该原则的要求,在人道主义援助问题上,提供援助应与任何特定政治、宗教、族裔或意识形态背景无关。

The Oslo Guidelines and the Mohonk Criteria both affirm that the assistance should be provided “without engaging in hostilities or taking sides in controversies of a political, religious or ideological nature”.

《奥斯陆准则》及《莫洪克标准》都确认,提供人道主义援助时不得加入敌对行动,或在政治、宗教或意识形态的争议中表示立场

As such the principle of neutrality indicates the apolitical nature of disaster response, and affirms that humanitarian activities may not be used for purposes other than responding to the disaster at hand.

这种中立原则表明了灾害应对的非政治性质,并确认,人道主义活动除应对当前灾害之外不应用于其他目的。

The principle ensures that the interest of those persons affected by disasters are the primary concern of the affected State and any other relevant actors in disaster response.

该原则确保救灾工作中受灾人员的利益是受灾国及其他相关行为方的首要关切。

Respect for the principle of neutrality is central to facilitating the achievement of an adequate and effective response to disasters, as outlined in draft article 2.

要促进开展第2条草案所述的适当且有效的救灾行动,遵守中立原则至关重要。

Neutrality can therefore be considered an operational mechanism to implement the ideal of humanity.

因此,可将中立原则视作实现人道主义理想的运行机制。

(5) The principle of impartiality encompasses three principles: non-discrimination, proportionality, and impartiality proper.

(5) 公正原则包含三项原则:不歧视、相称性和公正性本身。

For reasons discussed below, the principle of non-discrimination is articulated by the Commission not merely as an element of draft article 6, but also as an autonomous principle of disaster response.

鉴于下述原因,委员会阐述不歧视原则时,不仅将其作为第6条草案的内容,也作为应对灾害工作中的一个独立原则。

Non-discrimination is directed towards the removal of objective grounds for discrimination between individuals, such that the provision of assistance to affected persons is guided solely by their needs.

不歧视的目标是令人与人之间的歧视失去客观理由,这样受灾人员的需求就成了提供援助所遵循的唯一标准。

The principle of proportionality stipulates that the response to a disaster be proportionate to the scope of that disaster and the needs of affected persons.

相称性原则规定,应对灾害的行动应与受灾范围及受灾人员的需求相称。

The principle also acts as a distributative mechanism, enabling the provision of assistance to be delivered with attention given to the most urgent needs.

该原则也是一个分配机制,使得最迫切的需求能够在实际提供援助时得到关注。

Impartiality proper reflects the principle that no subjective distinctions be drawn between individuals in the response to disasters.

公正性本身体现的原则是,应对灾害时不应在人与人之间进行主观区分。

The Commentary to the First Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions thus conceptualizes impartiality as “a moral quality which must be present in the individual or institution called upon to act for the benefit of those who are suffering”.

《日内瓦四公约第一附加议定书》评注将公正性描述为响应号召为遭受苦难者的利益而行动的个人或机构必须具备的道德素质

By way of example, the Draft International Guidelines for Humanitarian Assistance Operations provide that “[h]umanitarian assistance should be provided on an impartial basis without any adverse distinction to all persons in urgent need”.

例如,《国际人道主义援助行动导则草案》规定,必须在公正的基础上提供人道主义援助,不应对任何迫切需要援助的人员加以不利区别

As a whole, the principle of impartiality requires that responses to disasters be directed towards full respect and fulfilment of the needs of those affected by disasters in a manner that gives priority to the needs of the particularly vulnerable.

总的来说,按照公正性原则的要求,救灾应以充分尊重并满足受灾人员的需求为目标,并且将特别弱势群体的需求作为优先事项。

(6) The principle of non-discrimination reflects the inherent equality of all persons and the determination that no adverse distinction may be drawn between them.

(6) 不歧视原则反映了人人生而平等以及不可对人加以不利的区别。

Prohibited grounds for discrimination are non-exhaustive, and include ethnic origin, sex, nationality, political opinions, race, and religion.

受禁止的歧视理由难以穷尽,族裔出身、性别、国籍、政见、种族和宗教都包括在其中。

The Commission determined that non-discrimination should be referred to as an autonomous principle in light of its importance to the topic at hand.

委员会决定,鉴于不歧视对本议题的重要性,应将其作为一个独立的原则。

Such an approach has also been taken by the Institute of International Law in its 2003 resolution on humanitarian assistance, which stipulates that the offer and distribution of humanitarian assistance shall occur “without any discrimination on prohibited grounds”.

国际法研究所关于人道主义援助的2003年决议也采取了这一做法,该决议规定,人道主义援助的提供和分配应不带有任何出于受禁止的理由的歧视

The Guidelines for the Domestic Facilitation and Regulation of International Disaster Relief and Initial Recovery Assistance (“the IFRC Guidelines”) likewise specify that assistance be provided to disaster-affected persons without “any adverse distinction (such as in regards to nationality, race, ethnicity, religious beliefs, class, gender, disability, age, and political opinions)”.

《国内便利和管理国际救灾和初期恢复援助工作导则》(“红十字与红新月联会导则”)也规定,为受灾人员提供援助时不应带有任何不利区别(例如在国籍、种族、族裔、宗教信仰、阶层、残疾与否、年龄、政见等方面)”

(7) The Commission noted that the principle of non-discrimination is not to be taken as excluding the prospect of “positive discrimination” as appropriate.

(7) 委员会指出,不应认为不歧视原则排斥酌情积极歧视的做法。

The phrase “while taking into account the needs of the particularly vulnerable” in draft article 6 reflects this position.

6条草案中的同时考虑到特别弱势者的需要即体现了这一立场。

The Commission considered the term “vulnerable” to encompass both groups and individuals.

委员会认为弱势者一词涵盖了群体和个人。

For this reason the neutral expression “vulnerable” was preferred to a reference either to “groups” or to “persons”.

因此,委员会选择弱势者这一中性表达,既可指群体也可指个人

The qualifier “particularly” was adopted by the Commission in recognition of the fact that those affected by disaster are by definition vulnerable.

委员会使用限定词特别是因为考虑到受灾人员本身就是弱势者这一事实。

The specific phrasing of “particularly vulnerable” is drawn from article 4, paragraph 3 (a) of the IFRC Guidelines, which refer to the special needs of “women and particularly vulnerable groups, which may include children, displaced persons, the elderly, persons with disabilities, and persons living with HIV and other debilitating illnesses”.

特别弱势者这一说法来自《红十字与红新月联会导则》第4条第3(a)款,其中提到妇女和特别弱势者,包括儿童、流离失所者、老人、残疾人、艾滋病毒感染者及其他重病患者的特殊需求。

The qualifier is also mirrored in the Resolution on humanitarian assistance adopted by the Institute of International Law, which refers to the requirement to take into account the needs of the “most vulnerable”.

国际法学会通过的关于人道主义援助的决议也使用了该限定词,其中提及了考虑最弱势者的需求这一要求。

Article 7

7

Human dignity

人的尊严

In responding to disasters, States, competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations shall respect and protect the inherent dignity of the human person.

应对灾害时,国家、主管政府间国际组织和有关非政府组织应尊重和保护人的固有尊严。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 7 addresses the principle of human dignity in the context of disaster response.

(1) 7条草案论述的是应对灾害的背景下人的尊严这一原则。

The Commission recognizes human dignity as the core principle that informs and underpins international human rights law.

委员会认为,人的尊严是指导并支持国际人权法律的核心原则。

In the context of the protection of persons in the event of disasters, human dignity is situated as a guiding principle both for any action to be taken in the context of the provision of relief, and in the ongoing evolution of laws addressing disaster response.

在发生灾害时保护人员的问题上,人的尊严是一个指导原则,对任何提供救助的行动及应对灾害方面的法律的不断发展都是如此。

(2) The principle of human dignity undergirds international human rights instruments and has been interpreted as providing the ultimate foundation of human rights law.

(2) 人的尊严这一原则维系着国际人权文书,一直以来都将其解读为人权法律最根本的基础。

Reaffirmation of “the dignity and worth of the human person” is found in the preamble to the Charter of the United Nations, while the preamble to the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights declares “recognition of the inherent dignity […] of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world”.

《联合国宪章》的序言中再次肯定了人格尊严和价值,同时1948年《世界人权宣言》序言称,对人类家庭所有成员的固有尊严[…]的承认,乃是世界自由、正义与和平的基础

Affirmation of the principle of human dignity can be found in the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, the International Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Racial Discrimination, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women, the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, and the Convention on the Rights of the Child.

下列文书中都肯定了人的尊严这一原则:《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》、 《经济、社会和文化权利国际公约》、 《消除一切形式种族歧视国际公约》 、《消除对妇女一切形式歧视公约任择议定书》、 《禁止酷刑和其他残忍、不人道或有辱人格的待遇或处罚公约》 、《儿童权利公约》 。

The principle is central, although not limited to, the field of international humanitarian law.

该原则在国际人权法领域处于中心地位,但不仅限于该领域。

The concept of personal dignity is recognized in common article 3, paragraph 1 (c) of the 1949 Geneva Conventions, articles 75 and 85 of Protocol I, and article 4 of Protocol II.

1949年日内瓦四公约共同第三条第一()款、 第一议定书第七十五和第八十五条 以及第二议定书第四条中承认了人的尊严。

(3) The concept of human dignity also lies at the core of numerous instruments at the international level directed towards the provision of humanitarian relief in the event of disasters.

(3) 众多关于发生灾害时提供人道主义援助的国际文书也以人的尊严这一概念为核心。

The IFRC Guidelines state that “[a]ssisting actors and their personnel should […] respect the human dignity of disaster-affected persons at all times”.

《红十字与红新月联会导则》称,援助方及其人员应[…]时刻尊重受灾人员的尊严

General Assembly resolution 45/100 holds that “the abandonment of the victims of natural disasters and similar emergency situations without humanitarian assistance constitutes a threat to human life and an offence to human dignity”.

大会第45/100号决议称,对自然灾害及类似紧急情况的受害者置之不理且未向其提供人道主义援助,构成威胁人的生命及侵犯人的尊严

The Institute of International Law likewise reflects that a failure to provide humanitarian assistance to those affected by disasters constitutes “an offence to human dignity”.

国际法学会也表示,未向受灾人员提供人道主义援助构成侵犯人的尊严

(4) The opening phrase of draft article 7, “[i]n responding to disasters”, reflects the substantive context in which the provision applies.

(4) 7条草案开头的应对灾害时表明了该条适用的实际情况。

While it is anticipated that the phrase is primarily directed towards the response and recovery phase, the reference should be read in light of paragraph (5) of the commentary to draft article 2.

一般认为该表述主要指应对和恢复阶段,但理解这一表述时应参照第2条草案评注第(5)段。

The Commission chose the term “responding to” over the more generic “in their response”, so as to give a sense of the continuing nature of the obligation to respect and protect the human dignity of affected persons throughout the duration of the response period.

委员会选择应对时这一表述而非更通用的在它们的应对中,目的在于传达一层含义,即尊重和保护受灾人员的尊严在整个应对期间是一项持续的义务。

The precise formulation of the principle adopted by the Commission, namely the “inherent dignity of the human person”, is drawn from the preamble of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, and article 10, paragraph 1, of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights.

委员会采用的该原则的确切表述为人的固有尊严,该表述来自《经济、社会和文化权利国际公约》序言及《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》第十条第1款。

This formulation has also been adopted in instruments such as Convention on the Rights of the Child, and the American Convention on Human Rights.

《儿童权利公约》、 《美洲人权公约》 等文书也采用了这一表述。

(5) The phrase “States, competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations” provides an indication of the actors to which the provision is addressed.

(5) “各国、主管政府间组织和有关非政府组织指出了该条事关哪些行为方。

In its reference to “States”, the Commission recognizes the role played both by affected States and assisting States in disaster response activities.

委员会提及各国,从而肯定了受灾国和援助国双方在应对灾害的活动中的任务。

As a whole, the phrase accords with recognition that much of the activity in the field of disaster response occurs through organs of intergovernmental organizations, non-governmental organizations, and other non-State entities such as the IFRC.

整个表述符合以下认识:应对灾害领域的许多活动是由政府间组织、非政府组织及红十字与红新月联会这样的其他非国家机构执行。

The Commission determined that the current formulation maintained consistency with draft article 5, as opposed to a more general reference to “other relevant actors”.

委员会决定,现有表述保持了与第5条草案的一致,而其他相关行为方这一更通用的表述则不行。

(6) The Commission adopted the phrase “respect and protect” as a formula that accords with contemporary doctrine and jurisprudence in international human rights law.

(6) 委员会使用尊重和保护这一表述,与现代理论和国际人权法的判例相一致。

The formula is used in a number of instruments that relate to disaster relief, including the Oslo Guidelines, the Mohonk Criteria, the Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement, and the Guiding Principles on the Right to Humanitarian Assistance.

若干与抗灾救济有关的文书采用了这一表述,如《奥斯陆准则》、 《马洪克标准》、 《关于境内流离失所问题的指导原则》、 《人道主义援助权利指导原则》。

In conjunction, the terms “respect and protect” connote a negative obligation to refrain from injuring the inherent dignity of the human person and a positive obligation to take action to maintain human dignity.

尊重和保护并用,意含避免损害人的固有尊严的消极义务,也含采取行动维护人的尊严的积极义务。

By way of example, the duty of protection requires States to adopt legislation proscribing activities of third parties in circumstances that threaten a violation of the principle of respect for human dignity.

例如,保护的义务要求各国通过法律,禁止第三方实施可能违反尊重人的尊严原则的活动。

The Commission considered that an obligation to “protect” should be commensurate with the legal obligations borne by the respective actors addressed in the provision.

委员会认为,保护的义务应与条款中提及的各行为方所承担的法律义务相符。

An affected State therefore holds the primary role in the protection of human dignity, by virtue of its primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of disaster relief and assistance, reflected in draft article 9, paragraph 2.

受灾国担负着指导、控制、协调和监督救灾及援助的主要任务,如第9条草案第2段中所述,因此保护人的尊严的义务主要应由受灾国承担。

Article 8

8

Human rights

人权

Persons affected by disasters are entitled to respect for their human rights.

灾民有权得到对其人权的尊重。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 8 seeks to reflect the broad entitlement to human rights protection held by those persons affected by disasters.

(1) 8条草案想要体现的是,受灾人员广泛享有人权保护的权利。

A corresponding obligation on relevant actors to protect such rights is implicit in the draft article.

该条草案暗含之意是,相关行为方有相应的义务要保护这种权利。

The Commission recognizes an intimate connection between human rights and the principle of human dignity reflected in draft article 7, reinforced by the close proximity of the two draft articles.

委员会认为,人权与第7条草案所体现的人的尊严的原则密切相关,本条紧接第7条,强化了这种关联。

(2) The general reference to “human rights” encompasses human rights obligations expressed in relevant international agreements and reflected in customary international law, as well as assertions of best practices for the protection of human rights included in non-binding texts on the international level.

(2) 笼统提及人权时,包括了有关国际协定所表述的及习惯国际法所反映的人权义务以及不具约束力的文本中载录的人权保护最佳做法。

The Commission decided not to limit the provision to obligations “set out in the relevant international agreements”.

委员会决定不将本条局限于有关国际协定中规定的义务。

The formulation adopted by the Commission indicates the broad field of human rights obligations, without seeking to specify, add to, or qualify those obligations.

委员会采用的措辞指的是人权义务这一广泛领域,并非要指定、增加或限定这些义务。

(3) The Commission considered that the reference to “human rights” incorporates both the substantive rights and limitations that exist in the sphere of international human rights law.

(3) 委员会认为,提及人权之处,国际人权法律规定的实质权利和限制两者都包括在内。

In particular, the provision contemplates an affected State’s right of derogation where recognized under existing international human rights law.

本条尤其考虑到了受灾国享有的现有国际人权法律承认的克减权。

(4) As clarified in the commentary to draft article 1, at paragraph (2), the scope ratione personae of the draft articles encompasses the activities of States and international organizations and other entities enjoying specific international legal competence in the provision of disaster relief and assistance in the context of disasters.

(4) 草案第1条评注第(2)段中已澄清,该条草案的属人范围包括各国、国际组织以及发生灾害时在抗灾救济和援助方面具有特定国际法律能力的其他机构。

The Commission recognizes that the scope and content of an obligation to protect the human rights of those persons affected by disasters will vary considerably between these actors.

委员会承认,对于不同的行为方,保护受灾人员的人权这一义务的范围和内容差别很大。

The neutral phrasing adopted by the Commission should be read in light of an understanding that distinct obligations will be held by affected States, assisting States, and various other assisting actors respectively.

对委员会采用的中性措辞,应本着以下认识加以解读:受灾国、援助国及其他各援助行为方各自有不同的义务。

(5) The reference at the beginning of draft article 8 to “persons affected by disasters” reaffirms the context in which the draft articles apply, and is not to be understood as implying that persons not affected by a disaster do not similarly enjoy such rights.

(5) 8条开头提及灾民,再度确认了该条草案适用的情况,理解时应注意,这并不意味着未受灾害影响的人员就不享有这些权利。

Article 9

9

Role of the affected State

受灾国的作用

1. The affected State, by virtue of its sovereignty, has the duty to ensure the protection of persons and provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory.

1. 受灾国由于其主权,有责任在其领土上确保保护人员和提供抗灾救济和援助。

2. The affected State has the primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of such relief and assistance.

2. 受灾国在指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾救济和援助方面应发挥主要作用。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 9 is addressed towards an affected State in the context of the protection of persons in the event of a disaster upon its territory.

(1) 9条草案针对的是受灾国在其领土上发生灾害时保护人员的情况。

Paragraph 1 of draft article 9 reflects the obligation of an affected State to protect persons and provide disaster relief in accordance with international law.

9条草案第1款体现了受灾国遵照国际法保护人员及提供抗灾救济的义务。

Paragraph 2 of draft article 9 affirms the primary role held by an affected State in the response to a disaster upon its territory.

9条草案第2款确认了受灾国在应对其境内的灾害时的主要作用。

As a whole, draft article 9 is premised on the core principles of sovereignty and non-intervention respectively, as enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations, and recognized in numerous international instruments.

整个第9条草案的前提是主权及不干涉原则,这两个原则写入了《联合国宪章》, 并得到了众多国际文书的承认。

In the context of disaster relief, General Assembly resolution 46/182 affirms that “[t]he sovereignty, territorial integrity and national unity of States must be fully respected in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations”.

在抗灾救济问题上,大会第46/182号决议确认,必须按照《联合国宪章》尊重各国的主权、领土完整和国家统一

(2) Paragraph 1 of draft article 9 affirms that the duty held by an affected State to ensure the protection of persons and the provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory stems from its sovereignty.

(2) 9条草案第1款确认,受灾国有责任在其境内确保保护人员并提供抗灾救济和援助,这一责任源自其主权。

This conception of a bond between sovereign rights and concomitant duties upon a State was expressed by Judge Álvarez in a separate opinion in the Corfu Channel case:

关于一国的主权与相应的责任之间的联系这一理念,阿尔瓦雷斯法官在科孚海峡案的独立意见中有所表述:

“By sovereignty, we understand the whole body of rights and attributes which a State possesses in its territory, to the exclusion of all other States, and also in its relations with other States.

一国在其境内排除所有其他国家或在与他国关系中所具有的一整套权利和属性。

Sovereignty confers rights upon States and imposes obligations on them.”

主权赋予国家权利,也使其承担义务。

The Commission considered several formulations for this concept, including the phrases “in the exercise of its sovereignty” and “in the exercise of its sovereign rights and duties”, before settling on the present text.

对于这一概念,委员会考虑了几种措辞,如在行使其主权时在行使其主权和责任时,最后采用了当前的文本。

The modifying phrase “by virtue of its sovereignty” emphasizes that the affected State, which benefits from the principle of non-intervention, is the party that holds the duty to protect persons located within its territory.

限定语由于其主权强调的是,受灾国受益于不干涉原则,是负有责任保护身处其境内人员的一方。

The Commission determined that the term “duty” was more appropriate than that of “responsibility”.

委员会决定,责任一词比职责更为妥当。

It considered that use of the term “responsibility” could give rise to confusion given its use as a term of art elsewhere in the Commission’s work.

委员会认为,用职责一词可能导致混淆,因为职责是委员会其他工作领域中的专门术语。

(3) Paragraph 2 of draft article 9 further reflects the primary role held by a State in disaster response.

(3) 草案第9条第2款进一步体现了国家在灾害应对中起着主要作用。

This position is rooted in the core principles of State sovereignty and non-intervention at international law.

这种地位源于国际法中主权和不干涉核心原则。

For the reasons expressed above, the Commission decided to adopt the word “role” rather than “responsibility” in articulating the position of an affected State.

由于上述原因,委员会决定采用作用一词而不用职责来表述受灾国的地位。

The adoption of the term “role” was informed by General Assembly resolution 46/182, which affirms inter alia that an affected State “has the primary role in the initiation, organization, coordination, and implementation of humanitarian assistance within its territory”.

采用作用一词受到了大会第46/182号决议的启发,该决议中称,受灾国在其境内发起、组织、协调和执行人道主义援助方面起主要作用

Use of the word “role” rather than “responsibility” was also considered to allow a margin of appreciation to States in the coordination of disaster response activities.

采用作用一词而不用职责的另一考虑是在协调灾害应对活动方面给受灾国留出斟酌余地。

Language implying an obligation upon States to direct or control disaster response activities may conversely be restrictive on States that preferred to take a more limited role in disaster response coordination or faced a situation of limited resources.

含有国家有义务指挥或控制灾害应对活动之意的措辞可能反而会限制一些倾向于在灾害应对的协调中发挥较为有限的作用或资源有限的国家。

(4) The primacy of an affected State is also informed by the long-standing recognition in international law that the government of a State is best placed to determine the gravity of an emergency situation and to frame appropriate response policies.

(4) 受灾国的主要作用还受到另一启发:国际法早已承认一国政府最能判断紧急情况的严重性并制定适当的应对政策。

The affirmation in paragraph 2 that an affected State holds the primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of disaster relief and assistance should be read in concert with the duty of cooperation outlined in draft article 5.

2款中称,受灾国起着指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾救济和援助的主要作用,这一点应与草案第5条所述的合作的责任一并解读。

In this context, draft article 9, paragraph 2, affirms that an affected State holds the primary position in cooperative relationships with other relevant actors that are contemplated in draft article 5.

这样看来,草案第9条第2款肯定了受灾国在与第5条草案中提到的其他相关行为方的合作关系中起着主要作用。

(5) Reference to the “direction, control, coordination and supervision” of disaster relief and assistance is drawn from article 4, paragraph 8 of the Tampere Convention on the Provision of Telecommunications Resources for Disaster Mitigation and Relief Operations.

(5) “指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾救济和援助的提法来自《为减灾救灾行动提供电信资源的坦佩雷公约》第4条第8款。

The Commission considered that the Tampere Convention formula was gaining general currency in the field of disaster relief and assistance and represented a more contemporary construction.

委员会认为,《坦佩雷公约》在抗灾救济和援助领域日益广被接受,其措辞较为现代。

The formula reflects that a State exercises final control over the manner in which relief operations are carried out in accordance with international law.

这种表述体现了国家在以何种方式遵照国际法开展救灾行动方面拥有最终控制权。

(6) The Commission departed from the Tampere Convention in deciding not to include a reference to “national law” in its articulation of the primary role of an affected State.

(6) 委员会采用了与《坦佩雷公约》有所不同的措辞,决定本条中在表述受灾国的主要作用时不提及本国法律

In the context of the Tampere Convention, the reference to national law indicates that appropriate coordination requires consistency with an affected State’s domestic law.

《坦佩雷公约》中,提及本国法律之处表明,妥善的合作应与受灾国的国内法保持一致。

The Commission decided not to include this reference in light of the fact that the internal law of an affected State may not in all cases regulate or provide for the primary position of a State in disaster response situations.

委员会决定在本条中不作提及,因为可能并非所有受灾国的国内法都规范或规定了国家在灾害应对情况下的主要作用。

Article 10

10

Duty of the affected State to seek assistance

受灾国寻求援助的责任

To the extent that a disaster exceeds its national response capacity, the affected State has the duty to seek assistance from among other States, the United Nations, other competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations, as appropriate.

如所遭受的灾害超过了国家的应对能力,受灾国有责任酌情从其他国家、联合国、其他主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织寻求援助。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 10 addresses the particular situation in which a disaster exceeds a State’s national response capacity.

(1) 10条草案涉及一场灾难超过国家应对能力的特殊情况。

In these circumstances an affected State has the duty to seek assistance from among other States, the United Nations, other competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations.

在这种情况下,受影响的国家有责任从其他国家、联合国、其他主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织寻求援助。

The duty expounded in draft article 10 is a specification of draft article 9 and draft article 5.

10条草案中所阐述的义务是草案第9条和第5条的详细说明。

Paragraph 1 of draft article 9 stipulates that an affected State, by virtue of its sovereignty, has the duty to ensure the protection of persons and provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory.

9条第1款规定,受灾国由于其主权,有责任在其领土上确实保护人员和提供抗灾救济及援助。

The draft article affirms the central position of obligations owed by States towards persons within its borders.

该条款草案申明国家对在其境内的人员负有义务的首要立场。

The duty to cooperate also underlies an affected State’s duty to the extent that a disaster exceeds its national response capacity.

合作的责任也构成受灾国在一场灾难超过其国家应对能力时之责任的基础。

Draft article 5 affirms that the duty to cooperate is incumbent upon not only potential assisting States, but also affected States where such cooperation is appropriate.

5条草案申明,在适宜进行此种合作的情形下,潜在的协助国和受灾国都有责任承担合作的义务。

The Commission considers that such cooperation is both appropriate and required to the extent that an affected State’s national capacity is exceeded.

委员会认为,在并且只在灾难超过受灾国应对能力之程度的情形下,这种合作才是适当和需要的。

In these circumstances, seeking assistance is additionally an element of the fulfilment of an affected State’s primary responsibilities under international human rights instruments and customary international law.

在这种情况下,寻求援助是受灾国根据国际人权文书和习惯国际法履行主要职责的另外一个因素。

The existence of the duty to seek assistance as set out in draft article 10 was supported by a majority of the members of the Commission, but opposed by others.

委员会大多数委员赞同存在着第10条草案所载述的寻求援助的义务,但另一些委员表示反对。

(2) The draft article stresses that a duty to seek assistance arises only to the extent that the national response capacity of an affected State is exceeded.

(2) 本条草案强调,寻求援助的责任来源于超过受灾国国家应对能力之程度的情况。

As noted by the Special Rapporteur in his second report, not all disasters are considered to overwhelm a nation’s response capacity.

特别报告员在其第二次报告指出,并非所有的灾害都被视为达到压倒一个国家应对能力的程度。

The Commission therefore considers the present draft article only to be applicable to a subset of disasters as defined in draft article 3 of the present draft articles.

因此,委员会认为,本条草案只适用于本条款第3条草案中所定义的特定灾害情况。

(3) It is to be noted that in the debate within the Commission concerning the formulation of draft article 10, some members of the Commission opposed the idea that affected States are under, or should be placed under, a legal duty to seek external assistance in cases of disaster.

(3) 须指出的是,在委员会就第10条草案的措辞进行讨论期间,委员会一些委员反对受灾国有义务,或规定为有义务在发生灾难时寻求外部援助。

This opposition was premised on the view that, as it currently stands, international law does not place any such binding duty upon affected States.

这一反对意见是基于如下看法,即目前的国际法并没有对受灾国规定任何这样的有约束力的义务。

The members of the Commission who shared this perspective indicated that draft article 10 should be worded in hortatory terms to the effect that affected States “should” seek external assistance in cases where a disaster exceeds national response capacity.

赞同这一看法的委员还表示,第10条草案应以鼓励的语气来措辞,譬如说灾害超出本国应对能力时,受灾国应当寻求外部援助。

(4) The Commission adopted the phrase “to the extent that” in order to clarify that the national response capacity of an affected State is rarely conceptualized as sufficient or insufficient in absolute terms.

(4) 委员会通过了如所遭受的灾害…”这一条件语,以澄清这么一点:受灾国的应对能力很少从概念上说是绝对地够或绝对地不够。

An affected State’s national capacity may be exceeded in relation to one aspect of disaster relief operations, although the State remains capable of undertaking other operations.

受灾国的国家能力可能会在救灾行动的一个方面被超过,虽然该国仍然能够进行其他行动。

As a whole, the phrase “[t]o the extent that a disaster exceeds its national response capacity” encompasses the situation in which a disaster appears likely to exceed an affected State’s national response capacity.

作为一个整体,在并且只在一场灾难超过国家应对能力的情况下的短语涵盖了灾难可能超过受灾国应对能力的情况。

This flexible and proactive approach is in line with the fundamental purpose of the draft articles as expressed in draft article 2.

这种灵活和积极的态度符合条款草案第2条中所表达的根本目的。

The approach facilitates an adequate and effective response to disasters that meets the essential needs of the persons concerned, with full respect for their rights.

这种着手方式有利于充分和有效地应对灾害,以满足有关人员的基本需求,充分尊重他们的权利。

Recognition of the duty upon States in these circumstances reflects the Commission’s concern to enable the provision of timely and effective disaster relief assistance.

确认各国在这些情况下的责任反映了委员会对及时和有效提供救灾援助的关注。

(5) The Commission considers that the duty to seek assistance in draft article 10 derives from an affected State’s obligations under international human rights instruments and customary international law.

(5) 委员会认为,在第10条草案中寻求协助的责任来源于受灾国根据国际人权文书和习惯国际法承担的义务。

Recourse to international support may be a necessary element in the fulfilment of a State’s international obligations towards individuals where an affected State considers its own resources are inadequate to meet protection needs.

诉诸国际社会的支持可能是受灾国在认为自身的资源不足以满足保护需要时对个人履行一个国家的国际义务的必要元素。

While this may occur also in the absence of any disaster, a number of human rights are directly implicated in the context of a disaster, including the right to life, the right to food, the right to health and medical services, the right to the supply of water, the right to adequate housing, clothing and sanitation, and the right to be free from discrimination.

虽然这种情况在没有灾难时也可能发生,但灾难直接涉及若干人权,其中包括生命权、获得粮食的权利、保健和医疗服务的权利、供水的权利、获得适当的住房、服装和卫生的权利,以及不受歧视的权利。

The Commission notes that the Human Rights Committee has held that a State’s duty in the fulfilment of the right to life extends beyond mere respect to encompass a duty to protect and fulfil the substantive right.

委员会注意到,人权事务委员会认为,一个国家履行生命权的职责超越了仅仅予以尊重的范围、而延伸到包括保护和履行实质性权利之责任的程度。

The right to life is non-derogable under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, even in the event of a “public emergency threatening the life of a nation” – which has been recognized to include a “natural catastrophe” by the Human Rights Committee in General Comment No. 29.

根据公民权利和政治权利国际公约,生命权是不可克减的,即使是在威胁到一个民族的生命的公共紧急状态” ――人权事务委员会在其第29号一般性意见中已确认这种状态包括自然灾害

The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights states that in pursuance of the right to food:

经济、社会及文化权利国际公约指出,依据获得粮食的权利:

“[t]he States Parties will take appropriate steps to ensure the realization of this right, recognizing to this effect the essential importance of international co-operation based on free consent.”

缔约国将采取适当的步骤以保证实现这一权利,承认为此基于自愿同意而实行国际合作的基本重要性。

The Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights noted, in General Comment No. 12 on the Right to Adequate Food, that if a State party maintains that resource constraints make it impossible to provide access to food to those in need:

经济、社会及文化权利委员会在第12号一般性意见中指出,如果一个缔约国认为,资源的限制使它不可能对需要的人提供食物:

“the State has to demonstrate that every effort has been made to use all the resources at its disposal in an effort to satisfy, as a matter of priority, those minimum obligations. […

国家必须证明已尽力作出努力,作为一个优先事项,使用可供其处置的所有资源,去满足这些最低限度的义务。

] A State claiming that it is unable to carry out its obligation for reasons beyond its control therefore has the burden of proving that this is the case and that it has unsuccessfully sought to obtain international support to ensure the availability and accessibility of the necessary food”.

[…]因此,声称由于无法控制的原因无法履行其义务的国家必须承担举证责任,证明情况的确如此,并且它没有成功地寻求获得国际支持,以确保所需食物的供应和获得

The Commission therefore notes that “appropriate steps” to be taken by a State include seeking international assistance where domestic conditions are such that the right to food cannot be realized.

因此,委员会指出,一国采取的适当措施,包括在国内条件到了无法实现获得粮食的权利的情况下寻求国际援助。

It is relevant that this step is engaged where a State itself asserts that it is unable to carry out its obligations.

如果一国本身断言无法履行其义务,则应当采取这一步骤。

(6) Specific references to the protection of rights in the event of disasters are made in the African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, and the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities.

(6) “非洲儿童权利和福利宪章残疾人权利公约具体提到在发生灾害时对权利的保护。

Under article 23 of the African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, States shall take “all appropriate measures” to ensure that children seeking or holding refugee status, as well as those who are internally displaced due to events including “natural disaster” are able to “receive appropriate protection and humanitarian assistance in the enjoyment of the rights set out in this Charter and other international human rights and humanitarian instruments to which the States are Parties”.

根据非洲儿童权利和福利宪章23条,各国应采取一切适当措施,以确保寻求或持有难民地位的儿童以及那些由于包括自然灾害在内的事件而在国内流离失所的人在享受本宪章和各国参与缔结的其他国际人权和人道主义文书所载述的权利方面能够得到适当的保护和人道主义援助

The Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities refers to the obligation of States towards disabled persons in the event of disasters:

残疾人权利公约提到国家在发生灾害时对残疾人的义务:

“States Parties shall take, in accordance with their obligations under international law, including international humanitarian law and international human rights law, all necessary measures to ensure the protection and safety of persons with disabilities in situations of risk, including situations of armed conflict, humanitarian emergencies and the occurrence of natural disasters.”

按照国际法,包括国际人道主义法和国际人权法规定的义务,缔约国应采取一切必要措施,在风险情况,包括发生武装冲突、人道主义突发事件和自然灾害的情况下,落实对残疾人的保护及其安全。

The Commission considers that the phrase “all necessary measures” may encompass recourse to possible assistance from the international community in the event that an affected State’s national capacity is exceeded.

委员会认为,一切必要措施的短语可能包括当灾害超过受灾国应对能力的程度时可能来自国际社会的援助。

Such an approach would cohere with the guiding principle of humanity as applied in the international legal system.

这种做法符合国际法律体系中所适用的人性化的指导原则。

The International Court of Justice affirmed in the Corfu Channel case (merits) that elementary considerations of humanity are considered to be general and well-recognized principles of the international legal order, “even more exacting in peace than in war”.

国际法院在科孚海峡案(案情实质)中申明,基本的人道考虑被认为是国际法律秩序中一般的和公认的原则,它在和平时期的要求甚至比战争时期还要严格

Draft article 6 affirms the core position of the principle of humanity in disaster response.

6条草案确认人道原则在应对灾害中的核心地位。

(7) The Commission considers that a duty to “seek” assistance is more appropriate than a duty to “request” assistance in the context of draft article 10.

(7) 委员会认为,在第10条草案的范围内,有责任寻求援助比有责任请求援助的措辞方式适当。

The Commission derives this formulation from the duty outlined in a resolution on humanitarian assistance adopted by the Institute of International Law at its Bruges session in 2003, which notes:

委员会这一提法源自于国际法学会于2003年在布鲁日会议上通过的关于人道主义援助的决议中所列出的责任,其中指出:

“[w]henever the affected State is unable to provide sufficient humanitarian assistance to the victims placed under its jurisdiction or de facto control, it shall seek assistance from competent international organizations and/or from third States.”

当受灾国无法向在其管辖或实际控制下的受害者提供足够的人道主义援助时,应当向主管的国际组织和/或第三国寻求援助。

Similarly, the international disaster response law guidelines of the International Federation of the Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies hold that:

同样,红十字会与红新月会国际联合会的国际救灾法认为:

“[i]f an affected State determines that a disaster situation exceeds national coping capacities, it should seek international and/or regional assistance to address the needs of affected persons.”

如果受灾国决定,灾情超过国家的应对能力,应寻求国际和/或地区的援助,以解决受影响人员的需要。

In addition, the guiding principles annexed to General Assembly resolution 46/182 also appear to support an implicit duty on affected States to engage in international cooperation where an emergency exceeds its response capacity:

此外,大会第46/182号决议所附的指导原则似乎也意味着受灾国在紧急情况下超过其应对能力的情形下有责任参与国际合作:

“The magnitude and duration of many emergencies may be beyond the response capacity of many affected countries.

许多紧急情况的严重性和持续时间可能超出了许多受灾国的应对能力。

International cooperation to address emergency situations and to strengthen the response capacity of affected countries is thus of great importance.

因此,进行国际合作以处理紧急情况和加强受灾国的应对能力是非常重要的。

Such cooperation should be provided in accordance with international law and national laws.”

这种合作应按照国际法和国内法提供。

(8) The alternate formulation of “request” is incorporated in the Guidelines on the Use of Foreign Military and Civil Defence Assets in Disaster Relief (Oslo Guidelines), which note that “[i]f international assistance is necessary, it should be requested or consented to by the Affected State as soon as possible upon the onset of the disaster to maximise its effectiveness”.

(8) “请求的另一种提法载于在救灾中使用外国军事和民防资产的准则(奥斯陆准则),其中指出,如果国际援助是必要的,应由受灾国在灾害开始发生为了最大限度地发挥救灾的效益而尽快提出要求或予以同意

The Commission considers that a “request” of assistance carries an implication that an affected State’s consent is granted upon acceptance of that request by a third State.

委员会认为,要求给予援助意味着在第三国接受该项要求时受灾国同意予以接受。

In contrast, the Commission is of the view that a duty to “seek” assistance implies a broader, negotiated approach to the provision of international aid.

与此相反,委员会认为,有责任寻求援助意味着对国际援助的提供展开一个更广泛的协商。

The term “seek” entails the proactive initiation by an affected State of a process through which agreement may be reached.

寻求一词涉及受灾国采取可能达成协议的主动行动的过程。

Draft article 10 therefore places a duty upon affected States to take positive steps actively to seek out assistance to the extent that a disaster exceeds its national response capacity.

因此,第10条草案责成受灾国在灾害超过其国家应对能力时积极寻求援助。

(9) The Commission considers that the Government of an affected State will be in the best position to determine the severity of a disaster situation and the limits of its national response capacity.

(9) 委员会认为,受灾国政府最能够判断灾情的严重性和国家应对能力的限制。

The Commission considers that the assessment of the severity of a disaster by an affected State must be carried out in good faith.

委员会认为,受灾国必须真诚评估灾害的严重程度。

The principle of good faith is expounded in the Declaration on Principles of International Law concerning Friendly Relations and Cooperation among States in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, which stipulates that “[e]very State has the duty to fulfil in good faith” obligations assumed by it “in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations”, “obligations under the generally recognized principles and rules of international law”, and “obligations under international agreements valid under the generally recognized principles and rules of international law”.

根据联合国宪章建立友好关系和合作的原则声明阐述了诚信原则, 其中规定,各国有责任真诚履行按照联合国宪章承担的义务、普遍公认的原则和国际法规则所规定的义务以及根据普遍公认的原则和国际法规则有效的国际协定下的义务

A good faith assessment of the severity of a disaster is an element of an affected State’s duty, by virtue of its sovereignty, to ensure the protection of persons and provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory pursuant to draft article 9, paragraph 1.

对一个灾难的严重程度的真诚评估是受灾国由于其主权负责根据第9条第1款在其领土上确实保护人员和提供抗灾救济和援助的一个要素。

(10) The phrase “as appropriate” was adopted by the Commission to emphasize the discretionary power of an affected State to choose from among various States, the United Nations, competent intergovernmental organizations, and relevant non-governmental organizations the assistance that is most appropriate to its specific needs.

(10) 委员会通过的酌情这个短语强调受灾国从各国、联合国、主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织中选择最适合其特定需要之援助的自由裁量权。

The term further reflects that the duty to seek assistance does not imply that a State is obliged to seek assistance from every source listed in draft article 10.

这个词进一步反映,寻求协助的责任并不意味着,国家一方有责任从第10条中所列出的每一个来源寻求援助。

The phrase “as appropriate” therefore reinforces the fact that an affected State has the primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of the provision of disaster relief and assistance, as outlined in draft article 9, paragraph 2.

因此,酌情这个短语强调了其实受灾国在指挥、控制、协调和监督救灾援助方面具有草案第9条第2款中所概述的主要作用。

(11) The existence of a duty to seek assistance to the extent that national capacity is exceeded should not be taken to imply that the Commission does not encourage affected States to seek assistance in disaster situations of a lesser magnitude.

(11) 不应该认为,在灾害超出国家应对能力之程度的情形下,寻求援助之责任的存在意味着,委员会并不鼓励受灾国在灾情较小的情况下寻求协助。

The Commission considers cooperation in the provision of assistance at all stages of disaster relief to be central to the facilitation of an adequate and effective response to disasters, and a practical manifestation of the principle of solidarity.

委员会认为,在提供抗灾援助的各个阶段进行合作,对充分和有效应对灾害具有主要作用,并且是团结原则的实际体现。

Even if an affected State is capable and willing to provide the required assistance, cooperation and assistance by international actors will in many cases ensure a more adequate, rapid and extensive response to disasters and an enhanced protection of affected persons.

即使受灾国有能力、并且愿意提供必要的援助,国际行动者在许多情况下的合作与协助,将确保较为充分、迅速和广泛地应对灾害和加强保护受影响的人。

Article 11

11

Consent of the affected State to external assistance

受灾国对外部援助的同意

1. The provision of external assistance requires the consent of the affected State.

1. 提供外部援助需要征得受灾国的同意。

2. Consent to external assistance shall not be withheld arbitrarily.

2. 受灾国不得任意拒绝外来援助。

3. When an offer of assistance is extended in accordance with the present draft articles, the affected State shall, whenever possible, make its decision regarding the offer known.

3. 对按照本条款草案提出的援助提议,受灾国应在可能的情形下告知就该援助提议作出的决定。

Commentary

评注

(1) Draft article 11 addresses consent of an affected State to the provision of external assistance.

(1) 11条草案涉及受灾国对提供外部援助的同意。

As a whole, draft article 11 creates for affected States a qualified consent regime in the field of disaster relief operations.

作为一个整体,第11条草案为受灾国在救灾行动领域创建一个合格的同意制度。

Paragraph 1 of draft article 11 reflects the core principle that implementation of international relief assistance is contingent upon the consent of the affected State.

草案第11条第1款反映了国际救灾援助的实施需要受灾国同意的核心原则。

Paragraph 2 stipulates that consent to external assistance shall not be withheld arbitrarily, while paragraph 3 of the draft article places a duty upon an affected State to make its decision regarding an offer of assistance known whenever possible.

2款规定,对外部援助的同意不得被任意拒绝,而草案第3款正式责成受灾国在可能时告知其就已知的援助提议作出的决定。

(2) The principle that the provision of external assistance requires the consent of the affected State is fundamental to international law.

(2) 提供外部援助需要受灾国同意的原则是国际法的基础。

Accordingly, paragraph 3 of the guiding principles annexed to General Assembly resolution 46/182 notes that “humanitarian assistance should be provided with the consent of the affected country and in principle on the basis of an appeal by the affected country”.

因此,大会第46/182号决议所附载的指导原则第3段指出,人道主义援助应获得受灾国的同意,并原则上根据受灾国的呼吁予以提供

The Tampere Convention stipulates that “[n]o telecommunication assistance shall be provided pursuant to this Convention without the consent of the requesting State Party”, while the ASEAN Agreement on Disaster Management notes that “external assistance or offers of assistance shall only be provided upon the request or with the consent of the affected Party”.

《坦佩雷公约》规定,没有提出请求的缔约国同意,不应该根据本公约提供电信援助, 而东盟的灾害管理协定则指出,外部援助或援助的提议应只在受灾国提出请求或同意后予以提供

Recognition of the requirement of State consent to the provision of external assistance comports with the recognition in draft article 9, paragraph 2, that an affected State has the primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory.

承认国家对外部援助的同意符合草案第9条第2款的规定所确认的:受灾国对在其领土上指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾救济和援助具有主要作用。

(3) The recognition, in paragraph 2, that an affected State’s right to refuse an offer is not unlimited reflects the dual nature of sovereignty as entailing both rights and obligations.

(3) 2款中承认受灾国拒绝提议的权利并非是无限的,这一点反映了主权同时引起权利和义务的双重性质。

This approach is reflected in paragraph 1 of draft article 9, which affirms that an affected State, “by virtue of its sovereignty, has the duty to ensure the protection of persons and provision of disaster relief and assistance on its territory”.

这种做法体现在草案第9条第1款,其中申明受灾国由于其主权,有责任在其领土上确实包含人员并提供抗灾救济和援助

On the other hand, some members of the Commission resisted the idea that the dual nature of sovereignty necessarily meant that the Commission should support the approach taken in draft article 11, paragraph 2.

另一方面,委员会一些委员拒绝接受下述想法:主权的双重性必然意味着委员会应当支持第11条第2款所采取的处理办法。

For these members of the Commission, draft article 11, paragraph 2, should not be drafted to include the mandatory “shall”; rather, the provision should indicate that “Consent to external assistance should not be withheld arbitrarily.”

在这些委员看来,第11条第2款的措辞中应当避免使用强制性的;这一款相反应当表示不应当任意地拒不同意外部援助。

(4) The Commission considers that the duty of an affected State to ensure protection and assistance to those within its territory in the event of a disaster is aimed at preserving the life and dignity of the victims of the disaster and guaranteeing the access of persons in need to humanitarian assistance.

” (4) 委员会认为,受灾国在灾难发生时有责任在其领土上确实保护和协助那些人旨在维护灾民的生命和尊严,并保证这些人获得所需要的人道主义援助。

This duty is central to securing the right to life of those within an affected State’s territory.

这个责任是在受灾国领土内确保生命权的核心。

The Human Rights Committee has interpreted the right to life as embodied in article 6 of the International Covenant of Civil and Political Rights to contain the obligation for States to adopt positive measures to ensure the enjoyment of this right.

人权事务委员会解释《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》第6条所载述的生命权,认为它包含国家采取积极措施以确保对这一权利之享受的义务。

An offer of assistance that is met with refusal might thus under certain conditions constitute a violation of the right to life.

因此,拒绝提供援助的提议在一定条件下有可能构成对生命权的侵犯。

The General Assembly reaffirmed in resolutions 43/131 and 45/100 that “the abandonment of the victims of natural disasters and similar emergency situations without humanitarian assistance constitutes a threat to human life and an offence to human dignity”.

大会重申第43/131和第45/100号决议,遗弃自然灾害和类似紧急情况的受害者而不给予人道主义援助构成了威胁人类生命和侵犯人类尊严的罪行。

(5) Recognition that an affected State’s discretion regarding consent is not unlimited is reflected in the Guiding Principles on Internal Displacement.

(5) 承认受灾国对同意的自由裁量权并非是无限的,这一点载于对国内流离失所问题的指导原则。

The Guiding Principles, which have been welcomed by the former Commission on Human Rights and the General Assembly in unanimously adopted resolutions and described by the Secretary-General as “the basic international norm for protection” of internally displaced persons, note:

前人权委员会和大会以一致意见通过的决议欢迎这些指导原则,秘书长形容它们是使在国内流离失所者获得保护的基本国际规范,指出:

“[c]onsent [to offers of humanitarian assistance] shall not be arbitrarily withheld, particularly when authorities concerned are unable or unwilling to provide the required humanitarian assistance”.

“[对提供人道主义援助的同意]不得被任意拒绝,特别是当有关当局不能或不愿提供必要的人道主义援助的时候。

The Institute of International Law dealt twice with the question of consent in the context of humanitarian assistance.

国际法学会处理过两次在人道主义援助方面的同意问题。

Its 1989 resolution entitled “The Protection of Human Rights and the Principle of Non-intervention in the Internal Affairs of States”, article 5, paragraph 2, states in the authoritative French text: “Les États sur le territoire desquels de telles situations de détresse [où la population est gravement menacée dans sa vie ou sa santé] existent ne refuseront pas arbitrairement de pareilles offres de secours humanitaires.”

其题为保护人权和不干涉各国内部事务的原则1989年决议第5条第2款,在可靠的法文本中指出: “Les États sur le territoire desquels de telles situations de détresse [où la population est gravement menacée dans sa vie ou sa santé] existent ne refuseront pas arbitrairement de pareilles offres de secours humanitaires (在其领土上出现这些紧急情况[人民的生命或健康受到严重威胁]的国家不得被任意拒绝此种人道主义救援)

In 2003 the Institute of International Law revisited this issue, stipulating in its Bruges Resolution under the heading “Duty of affected States not arbitrarily to reject a bona fide offer of humanitarian assistance”:

国际法学会在2003年重新审视这个问题,在其布鲁日决议中的如下标题下规定受灾国不能任意拒绝善意的人道主义援助提议

“Affected States are under the obligation not arbitrarily and unjustifiably to reject a bona fide offer exclusively intended to provide humanitarian assistance or to refuse access to the victims.

受灾国有义务不能任意和无理拒绝纯粹为了提供人道主义援助的善意提议或拒绝救援受害者。

In particular, they may not reject an offer nor refuse access if such refusal is likely to endanger the fundamental human rights of the victims or would amount to a violation of the ban on starvation of civilians as a method of warfare.”

特别是,他们不得援助的提议,也不能拒绝救援,如果这种拒绝可能危及受害者的基本人权,或将违反作为一种作战方法使平民陷于饥饿的禁令。

(6) The term “withheld” implies a temporal element to the determination of arbitrariness.

” (6) “拒绝一词意味着确定随意性的一个时间因素。

Both the refusal of assistance, and the failure of an affected State to make a decision known in accordance with draft article 11, paragraph 3 within a reasonable time frame, may be deemed arbitrary.

受灾国拒绝援助和没有按照第11条第3款草案在一个合理的时间框架内作出决定可能被视为武断。

This view is reflected in General Assembly resolutions 43/131 and 45/100, which each include the following preambular paragraphs:

这种观点反映在大会第43/131号决议 和第45/100号决议 ,其中包括以下序言段:

“Concerned about the difficulties that victims of natural disasters and similar emergency situations may experience in receiving humanitarian assistance,

关注自然灾害和类似紧急情况的受害者在接受人道主义援助方面可能会遇到的困难,

Convinced that, in providing humanitarian assistance, in particular the supply of food, medicines or health care, for which access to victims is essential, rapid relief will avoid a tragic increase in their number.”

深信,在提供人道主义援助,特别是食品、药品或保健方面,访问受害者是必不可少的,迅速救援可避免灾民人数增加的不幸景象。

The 2000 Framework Convention on Civil Defence Assistance likewise reflects among the principles that States parties undertake to respect in terms of providing assistance in the event of a disaster that “[o]ffers of, or requests for, assistance shall be examined and responded to by recipient States within the shortest possible time”.

同样,《2000年民防援助框架公约》除了其他原则以外反映:各缔约国承诺在发生灾难时提供援助方面,受援国务必审查援助的提议或请求并在最短期间内提出答复

(7) The term “arbitrary” directs attention to the basis of an affected State’s decision to withhold consent.

(7) “任意一词针对受灾国决定不予同意的基础。

The determination of whether the withholding of consent is arbitrary must be determined on a case-by-case basis, although as a general rule several principles can be adduced.

确定对同意的置之不理是否任意,必须在逐案的基础上予以确定,虽然作为一般规则,可以举出几个原则。

First, the Commission considers that withholding consent to external assistance is not arbitrary where a State is capable of providing, and willing to provide, an adequate and effective response to a disaster on the basis of its own resources.

首先,委员会认为,对外部援助不予同意不是任意,倘若一个国家在自身资源的基础上,能够提供、并且愿意提供充分和有效应对灾害的措施。

Second, withholding consent to assistance from one external source is not arbitrary if an affected State has accepted appropriate and sufficient assistance from elsewhere.

其次,对一个外部来源的援助不予同意不是任意的,倘若受灾国已经接受了来自其他地方的适当和足够的援助。

Third, the withholding of consent is not arbitrary if the relevant offer is not extended in accordance with the present draft articles.

再次,不予以同意不是任意的,倘若有关提议不按照本条款草案提供。

In particular, draft article 6 establishes that humanitarian assistance must take place in accordance with principles of humanity, neutrality and impartiality, and on the basis of non-discrimination.

尤其是,草案第6条规定,人道主义援助必须根据人道、中立和公正的原则在不歧视的基础上进行。

Conversely, where an offer of assistance is made in accordance with the draft articles and no alternate sources of assistance are available, there would be a strong inference that a decision to withhold consent is arbitrary.

相反,援助的提议是按照条款草案提出的,并且没有任何其他的援助来源,将有很强的推理空间,认为不予同意的决定是任意作出的。

(8) An affected State’s discretion to determine the most appropriate form of assistance is an aspect of its primary role in the direction, control, coordination and supervision of disaster relief and assistance under draft article 9, paragraph 2.

(8) 受灾国确定援助的最适当的形式的自由裁量权,是它根据草案第9条第2款指挥、控制、协调和监督抗灾和援助的主要作用的一个方面。

This discretion must be exercised in good faith in accordance with an affected State’s international obligations.

这种自由裁量权必须根据受灾国的国际义务真诚地行使。

The Commission nonetheless encourages affected States to give reasons where consent to assistance is withheld.

尽管如此,委员会鼓励受灾国说明拒绝同意援助的原因。

The provision of reasons is fundamental to establishing the good faith of an affected State’s decision to withhold consent.

原因的提供对确定受灾国拒绝同意援助的决定之善意最为重要。

The absence of reasons may act to support an inference that the withholding of consent is arbitrary.

原因的缺乏可能形成一个推论空间,而被认为不同意援助是任意作出的决定。

(9) In paragraph 3, the Commission opted for the phrase “make its decision regarding the offer known” to give the maximum flexibility to affected States in determining how best to respond to offers of assistance.

(9) 在第3款中,委员会选择告知其就已知的提议作出的决定的短语,使受灾国在确定如何以最好的方式应对提供援助的提议方面有最大的灵活性。

It was recognized that a rigid duty formally to respond to every offer of assistance may place too high a burden on affected States in disaster situations.

人们认识到,对提供援助的每一个提议做出正式反应的刚性责任可能对处于在灾害情况下的受灾国造成太大的负担。

The Commission considers the current phrase to encompass a wide range of possible means of response, including a general publication of the affected State’s decision regarding all offers of assistance.

委员会认为当前的短语,涵盖广泛的响应方式,包括由受灾国公布对所有援助提议作出决定的一般手段。

The paragraph applies both to situations where an affected State accepts assistance and situations in which an affected State withholds its consent.

此段同样适用于受灾国同意接受援助和不同意援助的情况。

(10) The Commission considers the phrase “whenever possible” to have a very restricted scope.

(10) 委员会认为只要有可能的含义范围非常有限。

The phrase directs attention to extreme situations where a State is incapable of forming a view regarding consent due to the lack of a functioning government or circumstances of equal incapacity.

这个短语提醒注意一国由于缺乏有效的政府或等于丧失工作能力的情况而无法形成同意观点的极端情况。

The Commission is further of the view that an affected State is capable of making its decision known in the manner it feels most appropriate absent the exceptional circumstances outlined in this paragraph.

委员会还认为,倘若受灾国没有本段所述特殊情况,就可使用它认为最合适的方式告知其所作的决定。

Chapter X

第十章

The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare)

引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)

A. Introduction

A. 导言

290. The Commission, at its fifty-seventh session (2005), decided to include the topic “The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare)” in its programme of work and appointed Mr. Zdzislaw Galicki as Special Rapporteur.

290. 委员会第五十七届(2005)会议决定将引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)”专题列入其工作方案,并任命兹齐斯拉夫·加利茨基先生为特别报告员。

291. From its fifty-eighth (2006) to its sixtieth (2008) sessions, the Commission received and considered three reports of the Special Rapporteur.

291. 委员会从第五十八届(2006)至第六十届(2008)会议,收到并审议了特别报告员的三次报告。

292. At its sixtieth session (2008), the Commission decided to establish a working group on the topic under the chairmanship of Mr. Alain Pellet, with a mandate and membership to be determined at the sixty-first session.

292. 委员会第六十届(2008)会议决定在阿兰·佩莱先生的主持下建立一个关于本专题的工作组,其任务和成员由第六十一届会议决定。

At the sixty-first session (2009), an open ended Working Group was established, and from its discussions, a general framework for consideration of the topic, with the aim of specifying the issues to be addressed, was prepared.

委员会第六十一届(2009)会议设立了一个不限成员名额工作组,经过讨论,产生了关于对本专题进行审议的总框架,其目的是列出需要处理的问题。

At the sixty-second session (2010), the Working Group was reconstituted and, in the absence of its chairman, was chaired by Mr. Enrique Candioti.

在第六十二届(2010)会议上,重新组建了工作组。 工作组因其主席缺席,由恩里克·坎迪奥蒂先生代理主席。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

293. At the present session, the Commission had before it the fourth report of the Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/648).

293. 委员会在本届会议上收到了特别报告员的第四次报告(A/CN.4/648)

The Commission considered the report at its 3111th to 3113th and 3115th meetings from 25 to 27 and 29 July 2011.

委员会在2011725日至27日和29日的第3111次至第3113次和第3115次会议上审议了第四次报告。

1. Introduction by the Special Rapporteur of his fourth report

1. 特别报告员介绍其第四次报告

294. After recalling the background to the topic and its consideration thus far including discussions of the Sixth Committee during the sixty-fifth session of the General Assembly, the fourth report — building upon previous reports — sought to address the question of sources of the obligation to extradite or prosecute, focusing on treaties and custom.

294. 第四次报告先回顾了本专题的背景及迄今为止的审议情况,包括大会第六十五届会议期间第六委员会的讨论情况,然后在前三次报告的基础上阐述了引渡或起诉的义务的来源问题,并将重点放在条约和习惯上。

295. The Special Rapporteur, following suggestions in the 2010 Working Group, sought to underpin the consideration of the topic around the duty to cooperate in the fight against impunity, noting, more generally, that the duty to cooperate was well established as a principle of international law and can be found in numerous international instruments.

295. 特别报告员按照2010年工作组的建议,围绕着打击有罪不罚现象方面的合作义务展开对这个专题的论述,并更具一般意义地指出,合作义务早已被确立为一项国际法原则,见之于许多国际文书。

In international criminal law, the duty to cooperate had a positive overtone as exemplified in the Preamble of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court of 1998, containing an affirmation that “the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished and that their effective prosecution must be ensured by taking measures at the national level and by enhancing international cooperation”, and, to contribute to the prevention of such crimes, a determination “to put an end to impunity for the perpetrators of these crimes”.

国际刑法对合作义务表示了积极态度,例如1998年《国际刑事法院罗马规约》序言中申明,对于整个国际社会关注的最严重犯罪,绝不能听之任之不予处罚,为有效惩治罪犯,必须通过国家一级采取措施并加强国际合作决心使上述犯罪的罪犯不再逍遥法外,从而有助于预防这种犯罪

296. The fight against impunity for the perpetrators of serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole was a fundamental policy achievable on the one hand through the establishment of international criminal tribunals and on the other the exercise of jurisdiction by national courts.

296. 打击整个国际社会关注的严重犯罪的行为人有罪不罚的现象是一项根本政策,可通过两种途径实现:其一是设立国际刑事法庭,另一是国家法院行使管辖权。

The Special Rapporteur stated that the duty to cooperate in the fight against impunity had already been considered as a customary rule by some States and in the doctrine.

特别报告员指出,一些国家以及法理已将打击有罪不罚现象方面的合作义务视为一项习惯规则。

297. To underscore that the duty to cooperate was overarching in the appreciation of the obligation to extradite or prosecute, the Special Rapporteur proposed to replace the former article 2 (Use of terms) with a new draft article 2 on the duty to cooperate.

297. 为了强调合作义务是理解引渡或起诉义务的基本出发点,特别报告员建议将前第2(用语) 改为关于合作义务的新的第2条草案。

298. The Special Rapporteur reviewed the various sources of the obligation to extradite or prosecute, considering treaties first, drawing attention to a variety of possible classifications and differentiation, available in the doctrine, distinguishing such treaties.

298. 特别报告员阐述了引渡或起诉义务的不同来源,首先论述条约,并提请注意法理中存在的对此种条约所作的种种可能的分类和区分。

299. He recalled that he had previously proposed a draft article 3 dealing with treaties as a source of the obligation to extradite or prosecute.

299. 特别报告员回顾,他先前曾提出关于条约作为引渡或起诉义务来源之一的第3条草案 。

In light of the variety and differentiation of provisions concerning the obligation, the Special Rapporteur considered it useful to propose the addition of another paragraph to draft article 3 on Treaty as a source of the obligation to extradite or prosecute.

鉴于条约载列的与该义务相关的条款种类繁多且存在差异,特别报告员认为不妨提议在关于条约作为引渡或起诉义务来源之一的第3条草案中再增加一款。

300. The Special Rapporteur also analysed the obligation aut dedere aut judicare as a rule of customary international law, noting that its acceptance was gaining prominence at least in respect of certain crimes in doctrinal writings of some legal scholars and was being acknowledged by some delegations in the debates of the Sixth Committee particularly during the sixty-fourth session of the General Assembly (2009), while some others had called for further study by the Commission.

300. 特别报告员还分析了引渡或起诉义务作为习惯国际法一项规则的情况,指出它在一些法学家的法理著作中赢得了越来越多的支持,至少就某些罪行而言是如此,而一些代表团在特别是大会第六十四届会议(2009)第六委员会的辩论中也承认了这一点,但另一些代表团则要求委员会进一步研究此问题。

The Special Rapporteur also pointed to written and oral pleadings of States before the International Court of Justice, in particular in respect of Questions relating to the Obligation to Prosecute or Extradite (Belgium v. Senegal).

特别报告员还提到一些国家在国际法院所作的书面和口头辩护,特别是在与起诉或引渡义务有关的问题(比利时诉塞内加尔)”一案中。

301. The Special Rapporteur also addressed the relevance of norms of jus cogens as a source of the obligation to extradite or prosecute as suggested by some commentators, noting that such connection arose from the assertion that there were certain prohibited acts which if committed would constitute serious breaches of obligations under peremptory norms of general international law and that consequently gave rise to an obligation on all States to prosecute or entertain civil suits against the perpetrators of such crimes when found on their territory.

301. 特别报告员还依照某些评论者的建议,论述了强制法规范可否作为引渡或起诉义务来源之一的问题,并指出,之所以有此问题,是因为有一种论点是,若犯下某些受到禁止的行为,则构成对一般国际法强制性规范下的义务的严重违反,从而对所有国家产生了下列义务:国家须对在其领土上发现的犯下此种罪行的人予以起诉或受理对之提起的民事诉讼。

Moreover, States were prohibited from committing serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole, and any international agreement between States to facilitate commission of such crimes would be void ab initio.

此外,国家也不得犯下整个国际社会关注的严重罪行,而且国与国之间签订的任何助长实施此类犯罪的国际协定自始即无效。

302. The Special Rapporteur noted that although there was no doubt that there were certain crimes in the realm of international criminal law whose prohibition had reached the status of jus cogens (such as the prohibition against torture), whether the obligation aut dedere aut judicare attendant to such peremptory norms also possessed the characteristics of jus cogens was a matter giving rise to difference of views in the doctrine.

302. 特别报告员指出,毫无疑问,对国际刑法领域某些罪行的禁止规定已经具有强制法的地位(例如禁止酷刑),但是对于这些强制性规范中衍生的引渡或起诉义务是否也具有强制法特点,法学界则意见分歧。

303. Commenting on the categories of crimes associated with the obligation aut dedere aut judicare, the Special Rapporteur, observing that it was difficult in the present circumstances to prove the existence of a general customary obligation to extradite or prosecute, suggested that focus should rather be on identifying those particular categories of crimes which seemed to create such an obligation, on account, inter alia, that they were serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole.

303. 特别报告员在评论与引渡或起诉义务相关的犯罪类别时指出,目前情况下很难证明存在引渡或起诉的一般性习惯义务,因此不如专注于确定哪些具体类别的犯罪由于属于整个国际社会关注的严重犯罪等原因而可能产生此种义务。

He alluded to the importance of differentiating between ordinary criminal offences — criminalized under national laws of States — and heinous crimes variously described as international crimes, crimes of international concern, grave breaches, crimes against international humanitarian law, etc., and paying particular attention to the latter, partly because they possessed an international or had a special grave character.

他认为有必要区分普通刑事罪行――即各国国内法规定的犯罪――与一些被冠以不同名称的恶劣犯罪,如国际犯罪、国际关注的犯罪、严重违法行为、违反国际人道主义法的犯罪等。 尤其是最后这类犯罪,一部分原因是这类犯罪具有国际性质或特别严重的性质。

Among such crimes were: (a) the crime of genocide; (b) crimes against humanity; (c) war crimes; and (d) the crime of aggression.

这些犯罪包括:(a) 灭绝种族罪;(b) 危害人类罪;(c) 战争罪;和(d) 侵略罪。

304. Having considered the various issues implicated, the Special Rapporteur proposed draft article 4 on International custom as a source of the obligation aut dedere aut judicare.

304. 在阐述了所涉及的种种问题后,特别报告员提出了关于国际习惯作为引渡或起诉的义务的来源的第4条草案。

305. In proposing the draft article, he noted that the list of crimes covered by paragraph 2 of that article was still open and subject to further consideration and discussion.

305. 他在提出第4条草案时指出,该条第2款所列举的犯罪行为仍未最后确定,有待进一步审议和讨论。

2. Summary of the debate

2. 辩论摘要

(a) General comments

(a) 一般性意见

306. The Special Rapporteur was commended for helpfully embarking on an analysis of issues that substantively had a bearing on the topic.

306. 委员们赞扬特别报告员致力于分析那些对本专题有实质影响的问题,认为这很有助益。

Members nevertheless acknowledged the difficulties presented by the topic, particularly as it had implications for other aspects of the law, including questions of prosecutorial discretion, questions of asylum, the law on extradition, the immunity of States officials from criminal jurisdiction, peremptory norms of international law, as well as universal jurisdiction, thereby posing problems in terms of the direction to be taken and what needed to be achieved.

但是,委员们也认识到本专题所带来的困难,特别是它涉及到其他法律方面,包括检察官的酌处权问题、庇护问题、引渡法、国家官员的刑事管辖豁免、国际法的强制性规范和普遍管辖权,从而在前进方向和需达成的目标方面引起了问题。

The methodology to be adopted and the general approach to be taken were thus crucial in fleshing out the issues relevant to the topic.

因此,采用何种工作方法和总的方针,对充分弄清与本专题相关的问题至为重要。

307. In this connection, attention was drawn to the valuable work of the Working Group on aut dedere aut judicare in 2009 and 2010 and the continuing relevance of the proposed 2009 general framework for the Commission’s consideration of the topic, prepared by the Working Group.

307. 在此方面,有人提请注意引渡或起诉义务工作组在2009年和2010年开展的有益工作,认为工作组2009年拟议的委员会对本专题进行审议的总框架仍然有实际意义。

Although the Fourth report was useful in focusing on the treaties and custom as sources of the obligation, and indeed the consideration of the sources of the obligation remained a key aspect of the topic, the report had not fully addressed the issues so as to allow the Commission draw informed conclusions on the direction to be taken on the topic.

虽然第四次报告有益地集中论述了条约和习惯作为义务来源的问题,而且对义务来源的探讨也确实一直是本专题的一个关键方面,但报告对有关问题的阐述不够全面,使委员会无法就本专题的前进方向作出有所根据的结论。

In particular, concerns were expressed about the draft articles as proposed and the analysis on which they were based.

具体而言,委员们对建议的条款草案及作为其依据的分析表达了关注。

It was noted that the methodology of the Special Rapporteur in treating the main sources of international law, namely treaties and customary law separately and proposing two separate draft articles therefore was conceptually problematic; the focus should be on the obligation to extradite or prosecute and how treaties and custom evidenced the rule rather than on treaties or custom as the “source” of the obligation; there was no need for a draft article to demonstrate that there was a rule in a treaty or under custom.

有人指出,特别报告员对待条约和习惯法这两个国际法主要来源的方法是分开处理,并且分别提出了条文,因此从概念上说是有问题的;应当专注于引渡或起诉的义务本身以及条约和习惯如何体现了这一规则,而非条约或习惯作为义务的来源;没有必要为表明条约或习惯中有此一规则而单立一条条文草案。

Indeed, there were other sources that would help to inform the nature, scope and content of the obligation.

事实上,还有其他的来源也有助于说明这一义务的性质、范围和内容。

(b) Draft article 2: Duty to cooperate

(b) 2条草案:合作义务

308. Some members doubted the relevance of the draft article as a whole, with a suggestion being made that it be transformed into hortatory preambular language.

308. 有些委员对整个条文草案的实际意义持怀疑态度,建议将其改写为激励性质的序言案文。

It was not entirely clear why it was subject of a self-standing obligation; the formulation was question-begging, not supportable in its current form, and should be reconsidered once the implications of the duty to cooperate in the context of the topic were more clearly elaborated; more particularly, there ought to be an explanation of an explicit relationship between aut dedere aut judicare and the duty of States to cooperate with each other, as opposed to the duty to cooperate and the fight against impunity.

对于合作为何作为一种单独成立的义务,有人不很清楚;目前的措辞有问题,无法得到赞同,应当在更清楚地阐明合作义务与本专题的关联之后重新审议;更具体地说,应当说明引渡或起诉的义务同国家之间彼此合作的义务到底有什么关系,而不是合作义务同打击有罪不罚现象有什么关系。

309. Some other members however underlined the importance of reflecting in some manner the duty to cooperate, or an obligation to cooperate as preferred by some, in the fight against impunity, it being recalled that this aspect was highlighted in the 2009 general framework and by the 2010 Working Group.

309. 然而,另一些委员强调,以某种方式反映打击有罪不罚现象方面的合作义务或某些人所谓的合作责任,是很重要的,并指出2009年的总框架和2010年的工作组都着重指出了这一方面。

It was stressed that the duty to cooperate was already well established across various fields of international law.

有人强调,合作义务在不同的国际法领域早已确立。

The key question to be answered was what it meant in the context of international criminal cooperation, assessing how far the political goal of the fight against impunity had crystallized into a specific legal obligation.

要回答的关键问题是国际刑事合作框架内的合作义务指的是什么,还应评估打击有罪不罚现象的政治目标已在多大程度上转化为具体的法律义务。

Since the duty did not exist in a vacuum what seemed essential was to provide a context for it in relation to the topic, as well as content in aspects such as prevention, prosecution, judicial assistance and law enforcement.

鉴于合作义务并非存在于真空之中,似乎有必要联系本专题为它提供一个框架,并赋予预防、起诉、司法援助和执法方面的内容。

310. Commenting of the draft article as such, while acknowledging the emphasis on the “fight against impunity” in paragraph 1, it was pointed out by some members that the phrase was imprecise, suggestive of preambular language than clear legal text for the operative part.

310. 一些委员在评论这一条文草案时注意到第1款突出了打击有罪不罚现象,指出用语不明确,有些像序言部分的案文而非执行部分的明确法律案文。

311. It was however pointed out that slogan-sounding language like fight against impunity was commonly and easily understood, and the use of simplified language has the advantage of making draft articles of the Commission accessible.

311. 但也有人指出,打击有罪不罚现象这类有口号意味的用语是通俗易懂的,而使用简单语言的好处是能够让委员会的条款容易为人们所理解。

312. Some other members were also of the view that paragraph 1 was formulated cautiously and the use of qualifiers established unnecessary thresholds.

312. 还有一些委员认为,第1款的行文审慎,而限定语的使用设置了不必要的最低条件。

313. It was also noted that it was not clear why international courts and tribunals would be implicated as paragraph 1 seemed to suggest since the core aspects of the topic affected principally inter-State relations, including domestic courts.

313. 还有人指出,不清楚为何要涉及国际法院和法庭,因为从第1款看来,本专题的核心方面似乎主要影响到国家之间的关系,包括国内法院。

The point was nevertheless made that paragraph 1 could in fact be separated to deal with interstate cooperation and then with cooperation with international courts and tribunals, as well as cooperation with the United Nations, on the basis of article 89 of Additional Protocol I.

但有人也指出,第1款事实上可分为不同的部分,先是关于国与国之间的合作,然后是关于同国际法院和法庭的合作以及根据第一附加议定书第八十九条同联合国的合作。

314. Some members were also of the view that the phrase “crimes and offences of international concern,” in the paragraph was ambiguous as to offer any guidance on the type of crimes covered by the present topic, there was need for clarity, bearing in mind the principle nullum crimen sine lege.

314. 一些委员还认为,该款中国际关注的犯罪和罪行一语暧昧不明,没有为本专题应涵盖哪类罪行提供任何指导。 鉴于法无明文不为罪这一原则,用语需要明确。

315. For paragraph 2, it was noted that the phrase “wherever and whenever appropriate” had the potential of being construed widely, with negative consequences for inter-State relations.

315. 关于第2款,有人指出,尽可能酌情一语可能有种种解读,从而对国与国之间关系产生不利影响。

Moreover, its whole meaning was obscure, as at one level it seemed to denote a free standing obligation to extradite or prosecute, without stating much as to what it entailed.

此外,整个含义模糊不清,在一定程度上似乎是指可单独成立的引渡或起诉义务,但又对这意味着什么着墨不多。

However, some members were more favourable to the more general open-endedness implied by the language, considering it appropriate for a text that was intended to make propositions of general application.

然而,一些委员比较赞同目前这种更为笼统开放的措辞,认为对于旨在作出普遍适用的规定的草案来说,这样的措辞是适当的。

(c) Draft article 3: Treaty as a source of the obligation to extradite or prosecute

(c) 3条草案:条约作为引渡或起诉义务的来源

316. A suggestion was made to delete the draft article in its entirety.

316. 有人建议删除整个条文草案。

Its paragraph 1 was considered superfluous; it was not evident how a reflection of pacta sunt servanda in the text helped to elucidate issues concerning the topic.

其第1款被认为多余;看不出案文中反映的有约必守原则如何有助于阐明本专题的有关问题。

317. To some members, paragraph 2, although currently unclear, raised possibilities for further enquiry.

317. 一些委员认为,第2款目前虽不明确,但有进一步探讨的可能性。

In providing that “[p]articular conditions for exercising extradition or prosecution shall be formulated by the internal law of the State party”, it was not apparent which State party was being referred to and it also raised the possibility that a State would invoke its internal law to justify non-compliance with an international obligation.

不清楚该款中说的缔约国的国内法应规定实施引渡或起诉的特定条件究竟指的是哪个缔约国,而且这也为一国援引其国内法作为不履行国际义务的理由提供了可能性。

Moreover, the reference to “general principles of international criminal law” seemed vague.

此外,国际刑法的一般原则这一提法有点模糊。

If anything, it was these principles which had to be fleshed out for implementation.

其实,这些原则必须列举出来以供遵行。

For example, it was suggested it might be useful to make an assessment whether prosecutorial discretion was a general principle of criminal law relevant to the topic.

例如,有人建议宜评估一下检察官的酌处权是否属于与本专题相关的国际刑法一般原则。

The point was also made that draft article ought to be addressing matters concerning both the conditions for extradition, including available limitations, and the conditions for prosecution, according them different treatment as they were different legal concepts.

还有人指出,条文草案应处理引渡条件(包括现有的限制)和起诉条件的有关问题,而处理方法要有所不同,因为它们是不同的法律概念。

318. It was also noted that while the Special Rapporteur had alluded to a variety of classification of treaties and differentiation of treaty provisions in the doctrine in his report in support of the draft article, there was no further analysis or application of such classification.

318. 有人还指出,尽管特别报告员的报告提到了法理学中对条约所作的各种分类和对条约条款所作的各种区分,作为支持条文草案的论据,但未进一步分析或应用这些分类。

It would have been helpful, for instance, to explore further whether such classification and differentiation provided some possible understanding of the qualifications, conditions, requirements, and possible exceptions to extradition or prosecution provided for in the various treaties, including such aspects of extradition law concerning “double criminality”, the rule of “specialty”, as well as issues concerning the political offence exception and non-extradition of nationals.

例如,最好能够进一步探讨这些分类和区分是否可有助于了解不同条约中为引渡或起诉规定的限制、条件、要求和可能的例外,包括双重犯罪特定性规则等引渡法方面以及与政治罪行例外和本国国民不引渡有关的问题。

319. The classification could also possibility have helped to show that many treaties which contain the obligation to extradite or prosecute articulated a general principle of law, or customary rule or whether it had a bearing on the application of the obligation in respect of certain “core crimes”.

319. 这些分类还可有助于说明许多载有引渡或起诉义务的条约体现了一条一般性法律原则或习惯规则,或说明其是否影响到针对某些核心犯罪履行这一义务。

(d) Draft article 4: International custom as a source of the obligation aut dedere aut judicare

(d) 4条草案:国际习惯作为引渡或起诉义务的来源

320. Some members viewed the present article problematic since it was not supported by the Special Rapporteur’s own analysis, having himself admitted that it was rather difficult in the present circumstances to prove the existence of a general customary obligation to extradite or prosecute, and its drafting was rather tentative.

320. 一些委员认为,这一条是成问题的,因为特别报告员本人的分析也不支持这一条,他自己都承认在目前情况下很难证明存在引渡或起诉的一般性习惯义务,而且草拟的案文有些试探性质。

321. Although paragraph 1 seemed unobjectionable in its terms, it presented a tautology and seemed to add little to the question of the obligation aut dedere aut judicare.

321. 尽管目前的第1款案文看来无可反对,但它属于同义反复,对引渡或起诉义务的问题没有什么助益。

322. At the same time, it was recognized that the draft article seemed to address an issue central to the topic.

322. 同时有人却表示,这条草案阐述了本专题的一个中心问题。

In particular, paragraph 2, together with paragraph 3, had the potential to be elaborated into an important rule, yet as presently formulated, it was vague, obscure and the drafting was weak.

特别是,第2款连同第3款,有可能发展为一项重要规则,但目前的措辞是模糊、隐晦和无力的。

It was underlined that one of the key issues to be grappled with was the distinction between “core crimes” for the purposes of the topic and other crimes.

有人强调,要处理的一个关键问题就是如何把本专题所涉及的核心犯罪同其他犯罪区别开来。

The Special Rapporteur was encouraged to undertake a more detailed study of the State practice and opinio juris and offer a firm view on which certain serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole gave rise to an obligation to extradite or prosecute.

有人鼓励特别报告员对国家实践和法律意见进行更详细的研究,并就整个国际社会关注的哪类严重犯罪产生引渡或起诉的义务提出坚定的见解。

Such an analysis could also consider such issues as whether the accumulation of treaties containing an obligation to extradite or prosecute meant that that States accepted that there was a customary rule, or whether it meant that States believed that they were derogating from customary law.

此一研究还可探讨下列问题:罗列出载有引渡或起诉义务的条约是否意味着各国接受存在一条习惯规则? 还是意味各国认为它们是对习惯法的减损?

In making such a detailed analysis, there was no need for the Special Rapporteur to await the judgment of the International Court of Justice in the Questions relating to the Obligation to Prosecute or Extradite.

在作此详细分析时,特别报告员无需等待国际法院就引渡或起诉义务的有关问题作出裁决。

323. Some members also recalled that the issues being raised had already been canvassed in the Commission in particular in relation to its work culminating in the adoption of the 1996 Draft Code of Crimes against the Peace and Security of Mankind.

323. 一些委员还回顾,特别是在制定1996年《危害人类和平及安全治罪法草案》的工作过程中,委员会曾经梳理过现在提出的一些问题。

Draft article 9 thereof on the obligation to extradite and prosecute imposes an obligation on the State Party in the territory of which an individual alleged to have committed a crime of genocide, crimes against humanity, crimes against United Nations and associated personnel or war crimes is found shall extradite or prosecute that individual.

《治罪法草案》关于引渡或起诉义务的第9条草案规定,在其领土上发现据指控犯有灭绝种族罪行、危害人类罪行、危害联合国和有关人员罪行或战争罪行之个人的缔约国有义务引渡或起诉该个人。

Draft article 3 and 4 could be reformulated, as a matter of progressive development, along the lines of draft article 9 of the Draft Code.

可遵循《治罪法草案》第9条草案的思路,作为逐渐发展进程的一环,重新拟订第3条和第4条草案。

324. It was thus suggested that there was a need to proceed cautiously, with an appropriate differentiation in the analysis between different categories of crimes, noting in that regard that some crimes may be subject to universal jurisdiction but not necessarily to the obligation to extradite or prosecute.

324. 因此,有人建议需要审慎行事,在分析不同类别的犯罪时作出适当的区分,并在此方面指出,某些犯罪也许适用普遍管辖权而不一定适用引渡或起诉的义务。

Similarly, grave breaches were subject to the obligation aut dedere aut judicare but not all war crimes are subject to it.

同样,严重违法行为适用引渡或起诉的义务,但并非所有战争罪都适用这一义务。

325. In the first place, it might be easier to make an assessment of the customary nature of the obligation in respect of certain identified “core crimes” as opposed to finding a more general obligation.

325. 首先,针对某些被确定的核心犯罪评估这一义务的习惯性质而不寻求更具一般性的义务,也许比较容易。

It was also recalled that crimes under international law constituted the most serious crimes that were of concern to the international community as a whole.

还有人指出,国际法下的犯罪构成了整个国际社会关注的最严重犯罪。

Moreover, the current topic was inextricably linked to universal jurisdiction.

此外,本专题与普遍管辖权密不可分。

Indeed, the current topic was artificially separated from the broader subject of universal jurisdiction, and the obligation to extradite or prosecute would not be implicated without jurisdiction.

事实上,本专题被人为地同更广泛的普遍管辖权问题割裂开来,而离开管辖就谈不上引渡或起诉的义务。

In respect of the Draft Code it was recognised that national courts would exercise jurisdiction in regard to draft article 9 under the principle of universal jurisdiction.

关于《治罪法草案》,有人指出,国家法院就是根据普遍管辖权原则对其第9条草案行使管辖的。

Accordingly, further work could not meaningfully be done without addressing universal jurisdiction and the type of crimes implicated by it.

因此,不处理普遍管辖权及它所涉及的犯罪类别,就无法进一步开展有意义的工作。

In this context, it was suggested that in future reports the Special Rapporteur could consider more fully the relationship between aut dedere aut judicare and universal jurisdiction in order to assess whether this relationship had any bearing on draft articles to be prepared on the topic.

为此,有人建议特别报告员可在未来的报告中更充分地探讨引渡或起诉的义务与普遍管辖权的关系,以便评估这一关系是否对拟订中的关于本专题的条款草案有人和影响。

Moreover, the suggestion was made that present topic could be expanded to cover universal jurisdiction, taking into account the views of the Sixth Committee following a question in Chapter III of the report of the Commission at the present session.

此外,还建议扩大本专题的范围,将普遍管辖权也涵盖在内,其中应考虑到第六委员会针对本委员会本届会议的报告第三章中提出的问题所表达的意见。

326. It was noted that the meaning of paragraph 3 was not entirely clear and was question begging; its mandatory language did not correspond to the doubts that the Special Rapporteur expresses in his report.

326. 有人指出,第3款的含义不很清楚,会引起问题;该款的强制语气与特别报告员在其报告中透露出的怀疑语气不相称。

For example, it was not clear whether it was intended to set out the obligation to extradite or prosecute as a peremptory norm or whether it is intended to include in the obligation, crimes that violate such norms.

例如,不清楚其目的是要将引渡或起诉的义务定为一种强制性规范,还是要将违反这类规范的犯罪纳入这一义务的适用范围。

The issues sought to be covered by the paragraph, including the still tenuous link between crimes prohibited as constituting breaches of peremptory norms and the procedural consequences that ensue in relation to the obligation to extradite or prosecute, simply required to be teased out in an extensive analysis by the Special Rapporteur, building significantly on the comments made in his report on the views expressed in the doctrine.

特别报告员完全有必要在其报告所作法理观点评述的基础上大力开展工作,广泛分析梳理该款所要涉及的问题,其中包括受到禁止的构成违反强制性规范的犯罪同因而在引渡或起诉的义务方面产生的程序性后果之间的尚未牢牢确立的联系。

(e) Future work

(e) 未来的工作

327. As to the future work on the present topic, the view was expressed that there was an inherent difficulty in the topic.

327. 关于本专题未来的工作,有一种意见认为,本专题具有内在的困难。

It was even suggested that the Commission should not be hesitant to reflect on the possibility of suspending or terminating the consideration of the topic, as in the past it had done so with respect to other topics.

甚至有人提议,委员会应当毅然反思中止或终止审议本专题的可能性,正像委员会以前对其他专题曾做过的那样。

Some other members, however, noted that the topic remained a viable and useful project for the Commission to pursue.

然而,另一些委员指出,本专题仍可有所作为,值得委员会继续开展工作。

Moreover, States were interested in the topic and were keen for progress.

此外,各国对本专题有兴趣,并渴望取得进展。

It was also recalled that this aspect had been a subject of discussion in the past, and that the resulting preparation of the 2009 general framework pointed to the viability of the topic.

还有人回顾,先前就曾讨论过这一点,结果拟订了2009年的总框架,表明本专题是大有可为的。

Recognizing that the Sixth Committee was dealing with a related item on the scope and application of the principle of universal jurisdiction, it was also suggested that this matter could be combined with the topic on the aut dedere aut judicare obligation.

还有委员提到,既然第六委员会正在处理一个相关项目,即普遍管辖权原则的范围和适用问题,这一专题不妨与引渡或起诉的义务专题合并起来。

It was recognized, however, that there were different views on this matter in the Sixth Committee.

然而有委员会承认,第六委员会内部对于此事也存在着各种不同的意见。

3. Concluding remarks of the Special Rapporteur

3. 特别报告员的总结

328. The Special Rapporteur expressed his appreciation to members for their constructive, frank and critical comments, which would only serve as an encouragement to engage further in the complex issues brought about by the topic.

328. 特别报告员感谢委员们所作的建设性和批评性的坦率评论,表示这只会激励他进一步探讨本专题引起的种种复杂问题。

329. He agreed that the topic required an in-depth analysis of international norms — conventional and customary — as well as national regulations, which — especially in recent years — were developing and changing significantly.

329. 他同意,对于本专题,还需要深入分析约定性和习惯性的各项国际规范以及特别是近年来有了很大发展和变化的国家法规。

On the proposed draft articles, he took note of the useful comments and suggestions made for improvement and assured the Commission that they will be taken into account in the future work.

关于拟议的条款草案,他注意到所作的有益评论和改进建议,并向委员会保证,未来的工作中一定会考虑到这些评论和建议。

He however affirmed the importance of having a draft article on the duty to cooperate.

然而他申明,有一条关于合作义务的条文草案,是很重要的。

He also stressed the importance of treaties as a source of the obligation, noting that extensive State practice could be an indication of the existence of a developing rule in customary law.

他还强调了条约作为义务来源之一的重要性,并指出,广泛的国家实践或许表明存在着一条仍在发展中的习惯法规则。

Thus, if States became party to a large number of international treaties, all of which with a variation of the obligation to extradite or prosecute, there would seem to be strong evidence that States were willing to be bound by the obligation to extradite or prosecute and pointing to the emergence of the obligation as custom.

这样看来,倘若国家加入了众多国际条约而所有这些条约又都载有这样或那样的引渡或起诉义务,这就有力地表明国家愿意受引渡或起诉义务的约束,且表明这一义务正在形成为习惯。

330. The Special Rapporteur also recognized fully and supported the necessity of more precise identification of “core crimes”, for the purposes of the topic, viewing such an approach as more realistic and promising than an attempt to determine the existence of the obligation as a general customary rule.

330. 特别报告员还充分承认并支持为本专题的目的更明确地列出核心犯罪的必要性,认为这样做比试图确定这一义务是否已作为一般性习惯规则而存在要更为实际可行。

On the relationship between the obligation and jus cogens, he noted that even when the obligation to extradite or prosecute derived from the peremptory norm of general international law, such an obligation does not acquire automatically the status of a jus cogens norm.

关于这一义务与强制法之间的关系,他指出,就算引渡或起诉的义务源自一般国际法的强制性规范,这一义务也不一定自动具有强制法规范的地位。

Clearly, the relationship between the obligation and jus cogens norms would require more elaboration in the future work of the Commission.

显然需要在委员会未来的工作中进一步探讨这一义务与强制法规范之间的关系。

331. As regards the possible expansion of the topic to cover universal jurisdiction, the Special Rapporteur recalled that in his preliminary report he had already suggested to continue a joint analysis of the present topic together with universal jurisdiction, but the Commission and the Sixth Committee were not favourably disposed to the idea.

331. 关于可能扩大本专题的范围从而将普遍管辖权也涵盖在内这一点,特别报告员回顾说,他曾在初步报告中建议继续对本专题和普遍管辖权问题一道进行分析,但本委员会和第六委员会都不予赞同。

He however conceded that with increased attention to the question of universal jurisdiction such consideration might be inevitable in the future.

但是他承认,随着普遍管辖权问题日益受到关注,未来也许难以避免联合审议。

332. He associated himself with the general view in the Commission that there was no need to suspend the consideration of the topic, noting that any suspension could create a false impression that the Commission considered the topic be inappropriate or not sufficiently mature for codification, or indeed that there were other reasons for not proceeding further.

332. 委员会的主流意见是无需中止对本专题的审议,他也赞同这一看法,并指出,一旦中止审议,就会使人们错误地觉得委员会认为本专题不适当或编纂为法典的时机还不成熟,乃至错以为还有其他不继续进行的理由。

Chapter XI

第十一章

Treaties over time

条约随时间演变

A. Introduction

A. 导言

333. The Commission, at its sixtieth session (2008), decided to include the topic “Treaties over time” in its programme of work and to establish a Study Group on the topic at its sixty-first session.

333. 委员会第六十届(2008)会议决定将条约随时间演变专题列入其工作方案,并决定在第六十一届会议上设立一个专题研究组。

At its sixty-first session (2009), the Commission established the Study Group on Treaties over time, chaired by Mr. Georg Nolte.

委员会第六十一届(2009)会议设立了一个条约随时间演变问题研究组,由格奥尔格·诺尔特先生担任主席。

At that session, the Study Group focused its discussions on the identification of the issues to be covered, the working methods of the Study Group and the possible outcome of the Commission’s work on the topic.

在该届会议上,研究组的讨论侧重于确定要包括的问题、工作组的工作方法和委员会在该专题上的工作可能产生的成果。

At the sixty-second session (2010), the Study Group was reconstituted under the chairmanship of Mr. Georg Nolte and began its work on the aspects of the topic relating to subsequent agreements and practice, on the basis of an introductory report prepared by its Chairman on the relevant jurisprudence of the International Court of Justice and arbitral tribunals of ad hoc jurisdiction.

在第六十二届会议上,研究组在格奥尔格·诺尔特先生主持下重新设立,并根据主席就国际法院和具有特别管辖权的仲裁法庭的相关判例编写的介绍性报告,开始了本专题与嗣后协定和惯例有关的各方面的工作。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

334. At the present session, the Study Group on Treaties over time was reconstituted again under the chairmanship of Mr. Georg Nolte.

334. 在本届会议上,条约随时间演变问题研究组在格奥尔格·诺尔特先生主持下重新设立。

335. At its 3119th meeting, on 8 August 2011, the Commission took note of the oral report of the Chairman of the Study Group on Treaties over time and approved the recommendation of the Study Group that the request for information included in Chapter III of the report of the Commission on the work of its sixty-second session (2010) be reiterated in Chapter III of the Commission’s report on its work at the current session.

335. 201188日第3119次会议上,委员会注意到条约随时间演变问题研究组主席的口头报告并核可研究组的建议,即委员会第六十二届(2010)会议工作报告第三章所载的请各国提供资料的要求再次写进委员会本届会议工作报告第三章。

1. Discussions of the Study Group

1. 研究组的讨论

336. The Study Group held five meetings, on 25 May, on 13, 21 and 27 July, and on 2 August 2011.

336. 研究组于2011525日、7132127日以及82日举行了五次会议。

337. The Study Group first took up the remainder of the work on the introductory report prepared by its Chairman on the relevant jurisprudence of the International Court of Justice and arbitral tribunals of ad hoc jurisdiction.

337. 研究组首先进行了关于主席就国际法院和具有特别管辖权的仲裁法庭的相关判例编写的介绍性报告的剩余工作。

Accordingly, members discussed the section of the introductory report relating to a possible modification of a treaty by subsequent agreements and practice and the relation of subsequent agreements and practice to formal amendment procedures.

所以,委员们讨论了介绍性报告中关于嗣后协定和惯例可能对条约作出的修改和嗣后协定和惯例与正式修正程序的关系的章节。

As with respect to the other parts of the introductory report and following a proposal by the Chairman, the Study Group considered that no conclusions should be drawn, at this stage, on the matters covered in the introductory report.

与处理介绍性报告的其他部分时的做法一样,而且经主席的提议,研究组认为在目前阶段不应就介绍性报告所涉及的事项得出任何结论。

338. The Chairman noted that the following additional documents had been submitted for consideration by the Study Group: the second report by the Chairman on the “Jurisprudence under special regimes relating to subsequent agreements and subsequent practice”, a paper by Mr. Murase entitled “The Pathology of “Evolutionary” Interpretations: GATT Article XX’s Application to Trade and the Environment” and a paper prepared by Mr. Petrič on subsequent agreements and practice concerning a particular boundary treaty.

338. 主席指出,新提交了下列文件供研究组审议:主席关于特殊制度下与嗣后协定和惯例有关的判例的第二次报告;村濑先生撰写的论文,题目是“‘演进性解释的病理学:《关贸总协定》第二十条在贸易和环境方面的适用;彼得里奇先生撰写的涉及一特定边界条约的嗣后协定和惯例的论文。

The Study Group discussed the paper by Mr. Murase in connection with the pertinent point addressed in the Chairman’s second report, and decided to postpone the consideration of the paper prepared by Mr. Petrič until it would discuss issues of subsequent agreement and subsequent practice that are unrelated to judicial or quasi-judicial proceedings.

研究组针对主席第二次报告里所讨论的相关问题而讨论了村濑先生的论文,并决定推迟对彼得里奇先生论文的讨论,直到研究组讨论与司法或准司法程序无关的嗣后协定和惯例问题时再讨论。

339. The Chairman’s second report covers the jurisprudence under certain international economic regimes (World Trade Organization, Iran-US Claims Tribunal, International Centre for the Settlement of Investment Disputes tribunals and North American Free Trade Area tribunals), international human rights regimes (European Court of Human Rights, Inter-American Court of Human Rights, and Human Rights Committee under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights), and other regimes (International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea, International Criminal Court, International Criminal Tribunals for the former Yugoslavia and Rwanda, and Court of Justice of the European Union).

339. 主席的第二次报告论述了各种制度下的判例,例如某些国际经济制度(世界贸易组织、伊朗-美国索赔法庭、国际投资争端解决中心法庭、北美自由贸易区法庭)、国际人权制度(欧洲人权法院、美洲人权法院、《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》下属人权事务委员会)以及其他制度(海洋法国际法庭、国际刑事法院、前南斯拉夫和卢旺达国际刑事法庭、欧洲联盟法院)下的判例。

The report explains why those regimes are covered and not others.

报告说明了为何论及这些制度而不论及其他制度。

340. The Study Group considered the second report on the basis of the twenty “General conclusions” contained therein.

340. 研究组根据第二次报告所载的二十条一般结论,对报告进行了审议。

Discussions focused on the following aspects: reliance by adjudicatory bodies under special regimes on the general rule of treaty interpretation; the extent to which the special nature of certain treaties — notably human rights treaties and treaties in the field of international criminal law — might affect the approach of the relevant adjudicatory bodies to treaty interpretation; different emphasis placed by adjudicatory bodies on the various means of treaty interpretation (e.g. more text-oriented or more purpose-oriented approaches to treaty interpretation in comparison with more conventional approaches); general recognition of subsequent agreements and practice as a means of treaty interpretation; the significance of the role assigned by various adjudicatory bodies to subsequent practice among the various means of treaty interpretation; the concept of subsequent practice for the purpose of treaty interpretation, including the point in time from which a practice may regarded as “subsequent”; possible authors of relevant subsequent practice; as well as evolutionary interpretation as a form of purposive interpretation in the light of subsequent practice. Due to lack of time, the members of Study Group could only discuss eleven of the conclusions contained in the second report.

讨论涉及了下列方面:特别制度中的裁决机构对关于条约解释的一般规则的依赖;某些条约(尤其是人权条约和国际刑事法律条约)的特殊性在多大程度上影响有关裁决机构对条约的解释;裁决机构对各种条约解释方式(例如在条约解释方面,与更为传统的方式不同的更注重文本或更注重目的的方式)所给予的不同强调;普遍承认嗣后协定和惯例是条约解释手段;在各种条约解释手段中,各种裁决机构对嗣后惯例所赋予的作用的意义;用于条约解释的嗣后惯例概念,包括惯例可视为嗣后的时间点;相关的嗣后惯例可能有哪些行为者;在嗣后惯例的情况下,演进性解释作为目的性解释的一种形式。

In the light of these discussions in the Study Group, the Chairman reformulated the text of what have now become his nine preliminary conclusions (see section 3. below).

鉴于研究组所进行的上述讨论,主席重新拟订了其结论的措施,这不是现在的九点初步结论(见下文第3)

341. The Study Group agreed that those preliminary conclusions by its Chairman would have to be revisited and expanded in the light of other reports on additional aspects of the topic and of the discussions thereon.

341. 研究组商定,随着专题其他方面的报告的提交以及对这些报告进行讨论,主席提出的这些初步结论有待重新审视和扩展。

2. Future work and request for information

2. 未来的工作和提供资料的要求

342. The Study Group also discussed the future work with regard to this topic.

342. 研究组还讨论了与本专题有关的未来工作。

It was expected that, during the sixty-fourth session (2012), the discussion of the second report prepared by the Chairman would be completed, to be followed by a third phase, namely the analysis of the practice of States that is unrelated to judicial and quasi-judicial proceedings.

研究组预计在委员会第六十四届(2012)会议期间会完成对主席第二次报告的讨论,然后进行对与司法或准司法程序无关的国际惯例进行分析的第三阶段工作。

This should be done on the basis of a further report on this topic.

后一工作将根据关于本专题的另一份报告进行。

The Study Group expected that the work on the topic would, as originally envisaged, be concluded during the next quinquennium and result in conclusions on the basis of a repertory of practice.

研究组预计这一专题的工作将如最初设想的那样,在下一个五年期里完成,并在详细整理惯例的基础上产生一些结论。

The Study Group also discussed the possibility of modifying the working method with respect to the topic so as to follow the procedure involving the appointment by the Commission of a Special Rapporteur.

研究组还讨论了修改专题的工作方法的可能性,以便沿用委员会任命特别报告员的程序。

It came to the conclusion that this possibility should be considered during the next session by the newly elected membership.

研究组最后认为,在下届会议上应由新选出的成员审议这一可能性。

343. At its meeting on 2 August 2011, the Study Group examined the possibility that the request for information from Governments which was included in Chapter III of the Commission’s report on the work of its sixty-second session (2010) be reiterated.

343. 201182日举行的会议上,研究组讨论了重申原载于第六十二届(2010)会议工作报告第三章的请各国政府提供资料的要求的可能性。

It was generally felt in the Study Group that more information provided by Governments in relation to this topic would be very useful, in particular with respect to the consideration of instances of subsequent practice and agreements that have not been the subject of a judicial or quasi-judicial pronouncement by an international body.

研究组内一般认为,各国政府提供有关本专题的更多资料会十分有用,特别是在审议不属于国际机构司法或准司法裁决事项的嗣后惯例和协定事例时。

Therefore, the Study Group recommended to the Commission that Chapter III of this year’s report include a section reiterating the request for information on the topic “Treaties over time”.

因此,研究组建议委员会在今年的报告第三章中纳入载有要求提供有关条约随时间演变专题的资料的一节。

3. Preliminary conclusions by the Chairman of the Study Group, reformulated in the light of the discussions in the Study Group

3. 研究组主席根据研究组的讨论重新拟订的初步结论

344. The nine preliminary conclusions by the Chairman of the Study Group, reformulated in the light of the discussions in the Study Group, are as follows:

344. 研究组主席根据研究组的讨论重新拟订的九点初步结论全文如下:

(1) General rule on treaty interpretation

(1) 条约解释之通则

The provisions contained in Article 31 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (VCLT), either as an applicable treaty provision or as a reflection of customary international law, are recognized by the different adjudicatory bodies reviewed as reflecting the general rule on the interpretation of treaties which they apply.

《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条所载规定,不论作为适用的条约规定还是作为习惯国际法的体现,得到了经审查的不同裁决机构的认可,被视为解释适用的条约的通则。

(2) Approaches to interpretation

(2) 解释的方针

Regardless of their recognition of the general rule set forth in Article 31 VCLT as the basis for the interpretation of treaties, different adjudicatory bodies have in different contexts put more or less emphasis on different means of interpretation contained therein.

虽然不同的裁决机构承认,《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条所载通则可作为对条约进行解释的依据,但它们在不同情况下对该条所载不同解释资料的强调程度有轻有重。

Three broad approaches can be distinguished:

解释方针可大致分为三种:

Conventional – Like the International Court of Justice, most adjudicatory bodies (Iran-US Claims Tribunal, ICSID tribunals, ITLOS, and the international criminal courts and tribunals) have followed approaches which typically take all means of interpretation of Article 31 VCLT into account without making noticeably more or less use of certain means of interpretation.

传统方针――像国际法院这样的大多数裁决机构(伊朗-美国索赔法庭、投资争端解决中心仲裁庭、海洋法法庭和国际刑事法院及法庭)惯常采纳的方针是考虑《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条所载所有解释资料,不会明显更多或更少地采用某些解释资料。

Text-oriented – Panel and Appellate Body Reports of the World Trade Organisation (WTO) have in many cases put a certain emphasis on the text of the treaty (ordinary or special meaning of the terms of the agreement) and have been reluctant to emphasize purposive interpretation.

以案文为导向的方针――世界贸易组织(世贸组织)专题小组和上诉机构的报告在许多情况下对条约的案文(协议条款的普通或特殊含义)进行某种程度的强调,但不愿强调有针对性的解释。

This approach seems to have to do, inter alia, with a particular need for certainty and with the technical character of many provisions in WTO-related agreements.

除其他外,这一方针似乎取决于对确定性的特殊需要,以及与世贸组织相关协议许多条款的技术特点。

Purpose-oriented – The regional human rights courts, as well as the Human Rights Committee under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (HRC), have in many cases emphasized the object and purpose.

以宗旨为导向的方针――区域人权法院以及《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》之下的人权事务委员会在许多情况下强调目标和宗旨。

This approach seems to have to do, inter alia, with the character of substantive provisions of human rights treaties which deal with the personal rights of individuals in an evolving society.

这一方针似乎取决于有关在不断演变的社会中个人权利的人权条约的实质性条款的特点。

The reasons why some adjudicatory bodies often put a certain emphasis on the text, and certain others more on the object and purpose, may lie not only in the particular subject-matters of the treaty obligations concerned, but may also be due to their drafting and other factors, including possibly the age of the treaty regime, and the procedure in which the adjudicatory body operates.

一些裁决机构常常注重案文而另一些机构更注重目标与宗旨的原因,也许不仅取决于相关条约义务的具体主题事项,也有可能取决于这些条约的拟订及其他因素,包括可能取决于条约制度存在了多长时间以及裁决机构采纳的运转程序。

It is not necessary to determine the exact degree to which such factors influence the interpretative approach of the respective adjudicatory body. It is, however, useful to bear the different broad approaches in mind when assessing the role which subsequent agreements and subsequent practice play for different adjudicatory bodies.

确定这类因素究竟在多大程度上影响了相关裁决机构的解释方针是没有必要的,但在评估嗣后协定和嗣后惯例对不同裁决机构发挥的作用时考虑各种宽泛的方针颇有裨益。

(3) Interpretation of treaties on human rights and international criminal law

(3) 对人权条约和国际刑法的解释

The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) and the Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACtHR) emphasize the special nature of the human rights treaties which they apply, and they affirm that this special nature affects their approach to interpretation.

欧洲人权法院和美洲人权法院强调其适用的人权条约的特殊性质,并证实法院的解释方针受这种特殊性质的影响。

The International Criminal Court and other criminal tribunals (ICTY, ICTR) apply certain special rules of interpretation which are derived from general principles of criminal law and human rights.

国际刑事法院和其他刑事法庭(前南斯拉夫问题国际刑事法庭、卢旺达问题国际刑事法庭)适用某些从刑法和人权一般原则中衍生出来的特别解释规则。

However, neither the regional human rights courts nor the international criminal courts and tribunals call into question the applicability of the general rule contained in Article 31 VCLT as a basis for their treaty interpretation.

然而,不论是区域人权法院还是国际刑事法院及法庭都没有质疑《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条所载通则作为条约解释依据的适用性。

The other adjudicatory bodies reviewed do not claim that the respective treaty which they apply justifies a special approach to its interpretation.

另一些经审查的裁决机构并未声明其各自适用的条约可合理采用某种特别解释方针。

(4) Recognition in principle of subsequent agreements and subsequent practice as means of interpretation

(4) 原则上承认以嗣后协定和嗣后惯例作为解释资料

All adjudicatory bodies reviewed recognize that subsequent agreements and subsequent practice in the sense of article 31 (3) (a) and (b) VCLT are a means of interpretation which they should take into account when they interpret and apply treaties.

所有经审查的裁决机构都承认,《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条第三款(a)项和(b)项含义范围内的嗣后协定和嗣后惯例可作为解释资料,裁决机构在解释和适用条约时应予以考虑。

(5) Concept of subsequent practice as a means of interpretation

(5) 嗣后惯例作为解释资料的概念

Most adjudicatory bodies reviewed have not defined the concept of subsequent practice.

大多数经审查的裁决机构没有界定嗣后惯例的概念。

The definition given by the WTO Appellate Body (“concordant, common and consistent sequence of acts or pronouncements which is sufficient to establish a discernable pattern implying the agreement of the parties [to the treaty] regarding its interpretation”) combines the element of “practice” (“sequence of acts or pronouncements”) with the requirement of agreement (“concordant, common”) as provided for in article 31 (3) (b) VCLT (subsequent practice in a narrow sense).

世贸组织上诉机构提出的定义(“说明[条约]缔约方对条约解释达成协定且足以成为一种可辨别的模式的一致、共同和连贯的一系列行为或裁决”) 结合了《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条第三款(b)项中规定的惯例”(“一系列行为或裁决”)元素(狭义的嗣后惯例)和达成协定的要求(“一致、共同”)

Other adjudicatory bodies reviewed have, however, also used the concept of “practice” as a means of interpretation without referring to and requiring a discernable agreement between the parties (subsequent practice in a broad sense).

但另一些经审查的裁决机构在使用惯例这一概念作为解释资料时未提及在缔约方之间形成可辨别的协定的要求(广义的嗣后惯例)

(6) Identification of the role of a subsequent agreement or a subsequent practice as a means of interpretation

(6) 明确嗣后协定或嗣后惯例作为解释资料的作用

Like other means of interpretation, subsequent agreements and subsequent practice are mostly used by adjudicatory bodies as one among several such means in any particular decision.

正如另一些解释资料一样,嗣后协定和嗣后惯例大多被裁决机构用作特别裁决的若干资料之一。

It is therefore rare that adjudicatory bodies declare that a particular subsequent practice or a subsequent agreement has played a determinative role for the outcome of a decision.

因此,裁决机构宣称某具体嗣后惯例或嗣后协定在某项裁决结果中发挥决定性作用的情况极少。

It appears, however, often possible to identify whether a subsequent agreement or a particular subsequent practice has played an important or a minor role in the reasoning of a particular decision.

但查明某嗣后协定或具体嗣后惯例是否在一项特别裁决的推论过程中发挥了重要作用或微弱作用通常似乎是可能的。

Most adjudicatory bodies make use of subsequent practice as a means of interpretation.

大多数裁决机构使用嗣后惯例作为解释资料。

Subsequent practice plays a less important role for adjudicatory bodies which are either more text-oriented (WTO Appellate Body) or more purpose-oriented (IACtHR).

嗣后惯例对更倾向以案文为导向(世贸组织上诉机构)或以宗旨为导向(美洲人权法院)的裁决机构而言发挥的作用较小。

The ECtHR places more emphasis on subsequent practice by referring to the common legal standards among member states of the Council of Europe.

欧洲人权法院因提及欧洲委员会成员国之间的共同法律标准,所以更强调嗣后惯例。

(7) Evolutionary interpretation and subsequent practice

(7) 演变解释和嗣后惯例

Evolutionary interpretation is a form of purpose-oriented interpretation.

演变解释是以宗旨为导向的解释的一种形式。

Evolutionary interpretation may be guided by subsequent practice in a narrow and in a broad sense.

演变解释可能遵循狭义或广义的嗣后惯例。

The text-oriented WTO Appellate Body has only occasionally expressly undertaken an evolutionary interpretation.

以案文为导向的世贸组织上诉机构仅偶尔明确采用演变解释。

Among the human rights treaty bodies the ECtHR has frequently employed an evolutionary interpretation that was explicitly guided by subsequent practice, whereas the IACtHR and the HRC have hardly relied on subsequent practice.

在人权条约机构当中,欧洲人权法院屡次采用明确遵循嗣后惯例的演变解释, 而美洲人权法院和人权事务委员会则很少依靠嗣后惯例。

This may to be due to the fact that the ECtHR can refer to a comparatively close common level of restrictions among the member States of the Council of Europe.

这也许是因为欧洲人权法院可参考欧洲委员会成员国之间共同且相对接近的限制程度。

ITLOS seems to engage in evolutionary interpretation along the lines of some of the jurisprudence of the ICJ.

海洋法法庭似乎是根据国际法院的一些判例采用演变解释。

(8) Rare invocation of subsequent agreements

(8) 援引嗣后协定的罕见性

So far, the adjudicatory bodies reviewed have rarely relied on subsequent agreements in the (narrow) sense of article 31 (3) (a) VCLT.

迄今为止,经审查的裁决机构极少依赖《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条第三款(a)(狭义)含义的嗣后协定。

This may be due, in part, to the character of certain treaty obligations, in particular of human rights treaties, substantial parts of which may not lend themselves to subsequent agreements by governments.

这一情况也许部分取决于某些条约义务,尤其是人权条约义务的特征,因为这些条约义务的实质性内容可能不适于政府之间达成嗣后协定。

Certain decisions which plenary organs or States parties take according to a treaty, such as the “Elements of Crime” pursuant to article 9 of the ICC Statute or the “FTC Note 2001” in the context of NAFTA, if adopted unanimously, may have an effect similar to subsequent agreements in the sense of article 31 (3) (a) VCLT.

由全体成员组成的机构或缔约国根据某项条约作出的某些裁决,如《国际刑事法院规约》第九条规定的犯罪要件或《北美自由贸易协定》范围内提出的自由贸易委员会2001年的说明如果获得一致通过,则可能具有类似于《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条第三款(a)项含义的嗣后协定的效力。

(9) Possible authors of relevant subsequent practice

(9) 相关嗣后惯例的可能主体

Relevant subsequent practice can consist of acts of all State organs (executive, legislative, and judicial) which can be attributed to a State for the purpose of treaty interpretation.

相关嗣后惯例可能包括所有国家机构(执法、立法、司法)的行为,而出于条约解释目的,这些行为可能归于一国。

Such practice may under certain circumstances even include “social practice” as far as it is reflected in State practice.

如果在国家惯例中有所体现,这类惯例在某些情况下甚至可能包括社会惯例

Chapter XII

第十二章

The Most-Favoured-Nation clause

最惠国条款

A. Introduction

A. 导言

345. The Commission, at its sixtieth session (2008), decided to include the topic “The Most Favoured-Nation clause” in its programme of work and to establish a Study Group on the topic at its sixty-first session.

345. 委员会第六十届会议(2008)决定将最惠国条款专题列入其工作方案,并在第六十一届会议上设立一个有关此专题的研究组。

346. A Study Group, co-chaired by Mr. Donald M. McRae and Mr. A. Rohan Perera, was established at the sixty-first session (2009), and reconstituted at the sixty-second session (2010), under the same co-chairmanship.

346. 在第六十一届会议上(2009),设立了由唐纳德·M. 麦克雷先生和A. 罗汉·佩雷拉先生担任联合主席的研究组。 第六十二届会议(2010)重新设立了研究组,但仍由上述两人担任联合主席。

B. Consideration of the topic at the present session

B. 本届会议审议此专题的情况

347. At the present session, the Commission reconstituted the Study Group on The Most-Favoured-Nation clause, co-chaired by Mr. Donald M. McRae and Mr. A. Rohan Perera.

347. 在本届会议上,委员会重新设立了由唐纳德·M. 麦克雷先生和A. 罗汉·佩雷拉先生担任联合主席的最惠国条款研究组。

348. At its 3119th meeting, on 8 August 2011, the Commission took note of the oral report of the Co-Chairmen of the Study Group.

348. 201188日第3119次会议上,委员会注意到研究组联合主席的口头报告。

1. Discussions of the Study Group

1. 研究组的讨论

349. The Study Group held 4 meetings on 1st June, 20 July and 4 August 2011.

349. 研究组在201161日、720日和84日举行了4次会议。

350. In 2010 the Study Group decided, in an effort to advance its work, to try to identify further the normative content of the MFN clauses in the field of investment, and to undertake a further analysis of the case law, including the role of arbitrators, factors that explain different approaches to interpreting MFN provisions, the divergences, and the steps taken by States in response to the case law.

350. 2010年,研究组为了推进其工作,决定努力进一步确定投资领域最惠国条款的规范性内容,并进一步分析判例法,包括仲裁员的作用、对最惠国条款作不同解释的原因、不一致之处以及各国针对判例法采取的步骤。

At the present session, the Study Group had before it an informal document, in tabular form, identifying the arbitrators and counsel in investment cases involving MFN clauses, together with the type of MFN provision that was being interpreted.

在本届会议上,研究组收到了一份表格形式的非正式文件,其中指出了涉及最惠国条款的投资案件中的仲裁员和律师,以及所解释的最惠国条款类型。

351. It also had before it a working paper on the “Interpretation and Application of MFN Clauses in Investment Agreements” prepared by Donald McRae.

351. 研究组还收到一份唐纳德·麦克雷先生编写的关于投资协定中最惠国条款的解释和适用的工作文件。

The working paper built upon the prior study on the “The MFN clause and the Maffezini case” by Rohan Perera, by attempting to identify the factors that had been taken into account by the tribunals in reaching their decisions in order to assess whether these threw any light on the divergences that exist in the case law, with the objective of identifying categories of factors that had been invoked throughout the cases and to assess their relative significance in the interpretation and application of MFN clauses.

该工作文件参考了罗汉·佩雷拉先生先前就最惠国条款与马菲基尼案提出的一份研究报告, 试图确定各法庭在作出裁决时所考虑的因素,以评估这些因素是否有助于说明判例法中的不一致之处,从而确定在各个案件中援引了哪些类别的因素,并评估它们对于解释和适用最惠国条款的相对重要性。

In this regard, the working paper considered the various uses for which MFN clauses had been invoked in investment disputes, focusing primarily on the use of MFN clauses to obtain a substantive benefit provided for in the bilateral investment treaty between the respondent State and a third State; and the use of MFN clauses to obtain more favourable dispute settlement provisions than are provided for in the bilateral investment agreement under which the claim was being brought.

在这方面,工作文件审查了在投资争端中援引最惠国条款的各种用途,并主要侧重于以下两种用途:一是利用最惠国条款获得被告国与第三国签订的双边投资条约中所规定的实质性利益;二是利用最惠国条款获得比提起索赔所依据的双边投资协定中的规定更为有利的争端解决条款。

352. It also looked into the considerations that had played a part in investment tribunal decisions, dwelling on the source of the right to MFN treatment, as well as its scope.

352. 工作文件还考察了在投资法庭的裁决中起到一定作用的考虑因素,并详细讨论了最惠国待遇权的来源及其范围。

In terms of scope, it was noted that there were many ways in which investment tribunals had framed the application of the ejusdem generis principle, and even within some decisions different approaches had been taken.

就范围而言,文件指出,投资法庭适用同类原则的方式有很多种,甚至在一些裁决中采用了不同办法。

These included (a) drawing a distinction between substance and procedure (jurisdiction); (b) following a treaty interpretation approach, whether by interpreting MFN provisions as a general matter of treaty interpretation or treating the matter as one of interpreting the jurisdiction of the tribunal; (c) adopting a conflict of treaty provisions approach, whereby tribunals take into account the fact that the matter sought to be incorporated into the treaty has already been covered, in a different way, in the basic treaty itself; and (d) considering the practice of the parties as a means to ascertain the intention of the parties regarding the scope of the MFN clause.

这些办法包括:(a) 区分实质与程序(管辖权)(b) 采用条约解释办法,要么将最惠国条款的解释作为一般条约解释事项,要么将其视为对法庭管辖权的解释;(c) 采用条约规定冲突办法,即各法庭考虑到这样一个事实:拟纳入条约的事项已在基本条约中得到不同处理;(d) 将各方惯例视为确定它们在最惠国条款范围方面意图的一个方法。

Moreover, the working paper considered the question, albeit not explicitly dealt with by the tribunals as a factor, whether the type of claim being made had had an influence on the willingness of tribunals to incorporate other provisions by means of an MFN clause, as well as the limits of the application of the MFN, including the “public policy” exceptions set out in Maffezini.

此外,工作文件还探讨了各法庭未作为一个因素加以明确处理的问题,那就是,所提起的索赔类型是否影响到法庭以最惠国条款方式纳入其他规定的意愿,以及是否影响到最惠国的适用限制,包括马菲基尼案中述及的公共政策例外情形。

353. In the main, the working paper concluded that an examination of the decisions of investment tribunals revealed that there was no consistent approach in the reasoning of tribunals that permitted the use of MFN to incorporate dispute settlement provisions.

353. 工作文件总体上认为,对投资法庭的裁决所作的审查表明,各法庭在允许利用最惠国纳入争端解决条款的理由方面,所采取的办法并不一致。

There was also little consistency in the reasoning of those tribunals that had rejected the use of MFN to incorporate such provisions.

它们在拒绝利用最惠国纳入此类条款的理由方面,也鲜有一致性。

There was a two-step process involved in deciding whether an MFN clause could be used to incorporate dispute settlement provisions into the basic treaty.

在决定可否利用最惠国条款将争端解决条款纳入基本条约的问题上,有一个分两步走的程序。

The first was to decide, explicitly or implicitly, whether in principle MFN clauses covered dispute settlement provisions, and the second was to interpret the MFN provision in question to see whether it applied in fact to dispute settlement provisions.

第一步是以明确或含蓄的方式,确定最惠国条款原则上是否包括争端解决条款,第二步是对有关最惠国条款加以解释,看其实际上是否适用于争端解决条款。

These approaches were not always explicit, and in some cases, tribunals had said that their approach was one of treaty interpretation, appearing to ignore the first step.

这些办法并非总是很明确,而且,在有些案件中,法庭说它们所采取的办法是条约解释办法,而似乎忽略了第一步。

354. The Study Group held a wide-ranging discussion on the basis of the working paper and a framework of questions prepared to provide an overview of issues that may need to be considered in the context of the overall work of the Study Group: ranging from strictly legal considerations to wider policy-oriented aspects, including whether a liberal interpretation of the scope of MFN clauses had the potential to upset the overall equilibrium of an investment agreement between the protection of the investor and its investment and the necessary policy space of a host State.

354. 研究组以工作文件和一份问题框架为基础,举行了广泛的讨论。 该问题框架旨在综述可能需要在研究组的整个工作中加以考虑的问题――从严格的法律考虑因素到更广泛的着眼于政策的方面,包括对最惠国条款范围的自由解释是否会打破投资协定在保护投资者及其投资以及东道国的必要政治空间这两方面的总体平衡。

355. The Study Group affirmed the general understanding that the source of the right to MFN treatment was the basic treaty and not the third-party treaty; MFN clauses were not an exception to the privity rule in treaty interpretation.

355. 研究组申明,普遍认为最惠国待遇权的来源是基本条约,而非第三方条约; 最惠国条款并不是条约解释中当事人规则的一个例外情形。

It also recognized that the key question in the investment decisions concerning MFN seemed to be how the scope of the right to MFN treatment was to be determined, that is to say what expressly or impliedly fell “within the limits of the subject-matter of the clause”.

研究组还认识到,与最惠国有关的投资裁决中的主要问题似是如何确定最惠国待遇权的范围,也就是说,明确或隐含性地属于条款主题事项范围的是什么。

356. It thus tracked the ways in which the ejusdem generis question had been framed particularly through the invocation of the distinction between substantive and procedural (jurisdictional) provisions.

356. 因此,研究组考察了特别是通过援引实质性条款和程序性(管辖)条款之间的区别而界定同类问题的方式。

Where an MFN clause expressly included dispute settlement procedures or expressly excluded them, there was no need for further interpretation.

当最惠国条款明确包括争端解决程序或者明确排除这些程序时,无需进一步解释。

Interpretation, however, was necessary in situations where the intention of the parties in relation to the applicability or not of the MFN clause to the dispute settlement mechanism was not expressly stated or could not clearly be ascertained, a situation common in many BIT’s, which had open textured provisions.

只有在没有明确指出或无法明确确定各方在最惠国条款是否适用于争端解决机制方面的意图时,才有必要进行这种解释。 这种情况普遍见于许多双边投资条约,这些条约的一些规定在行文上具有不确定性。

The Study Group took into account other recent developments, including the issuance of the sequel to the UNCTAD Series on Issues in International Investment Agreements II, Most-Favoured-Nation Treatment reflecting, inter alia, the reaction by States entering into investment agreements following Maffezini, showing a tendency to state expressly that the MFN clause applied or did not apply to dispute settlement procedures.

研究组考虑到最近的其他动态,包括所发布的贸发会议《国际投资协定问题丛书第二辑》续篇最惠国待遇, 该书除其他外介绍了在马菲基尼案后签订投资协定的各国的反应,表明了明确指出最惠国条款适用或不适用于争端解决程序的趋势。

357. It also considered the recent decision in Impregilo S.p.A. v. Argentine Republic, in particular the concurring and dissenting opinion of Professor Brigitte Stern, Arbitrator, which inter alia argues that an MFN clause cannot apply to dispute settlement because of a core reason intimately linked with the essence of international law itself: there is no automatic assimilation of substantive rights and the jurisdictional means to enforce them, evidencing a difference between the qualifying conditions for access to the substantive rights and the substantive rights themselves, and the qualifying conditions for access to the jurisdictional means and the exercise of jurisdiction itself.

357. 研究组还审议了最近在英波基洛公司(Impregilo S.p.A.)诉阿根廷共和国一案中作出的裁决, 特别是仲裁员布里吉特·斯特恩教授既赞成又反对的意见,该意见除其他外认为,出自与国际法本身的性质密切相关的一个核心原因,最惠国条款不能适用于争端解决,这个原因是:实质性权利并不自动等同于执行这些权利的司法手段。 这表明享有实质性权利的限定性条件与实质性权利本身,诉诸管辖手段的限定性条件与行使管辖权本身,两者之间均有所不同。

It was also noted that there were differences of opinion in the doctrine as to the correct approach, with some commentators taking the position that there was no convincing reason for distinguishing between substantive provisions and dispute settlement, while some others viewed the interpretation of MFN provisions as a jurisdictional matter where the intention to incorporate dispute settlement provisions must be clearly and unambiguously expressed.

另外还指出,在何为正确办法的理论方面,存在意见分歧。 有些评论者认为,对实质性条款和争端解决的区分缺乏有说服力的理由,另一些评论者则认为,对最惠国条款的解释是一个管辖权问题,必须清楚、明确地表明纳入争端解决条款的意图。

358. It was recognized that implicit in the various decisions appeared to be a philosophical position about whether MFN clauses in principle covered dispute settlement provisions.

358. 研究组认识到,在各种裁决中,似乎隐含着对最惠国条款原则上是否涵盖争端解决条款的问题所持的哲学立场。

The starting assumption in one scenario was that the MFN clause can include procedural rights, while in the other it was that the MFN clause did not include procedural rights.

有一种情境以假定最惠国条款可以包括程序性权利为出发点,另一种情景则以假定最惠国条款不包括程序性权利为出发点。

It was noted that on the whole, the conundrum was in the fact that there was no systematic approach to interpretation, one that was uniform across tribunals; different factors appeared to influence different tribunals.

讨论者指出,总的来说,难题在于在解释方面没有一个系统的办法,即各法庭中统一使用的办法;不同法庭似乎受不同因素的影响。

In such circumstances, the task of drawing any general conclusions about interpretative approaches across the investment decisions was not an easy exercise.

在这种情况下,就各种投资裁决的解释办法得出一般结论并非易事。

The challenge for the Study Group was in part to make an assessment that would potentially flesh out some underlying theoretical framework to explicate the reasoning in the decisions.

研究组面临的部分挑战是开展一项评估,以充实某种基本理论框架,从而对各裁决所持的理由作出解释。

359. In this connection, it was also noted that the concurring and dissenting opinion Impregilo S.p.A. provided a possible framework for extrapolating ways in which the ejusdem generis question ought to be approached, namely by first addressing whether the fundamental preconditions for invocation of access — conditions ratione personae, ratione materiae, ratione temporis of access to the rights granted in the BIT — have been satisfied.

359. 在这方面,讨论者还指出,对英波基洛公司一案的赞同和反对意见为推断处理同类问题的方式提供了一个可能的框架,即首先确定是否满足享有双边投资条约所赋权利的基本前提条件――属人管辖、属物管辖和属时管辖。

In this regard, it was recalled that article 14 of the 1978 draft articles on the MFN Clause provided that the exercise of rights arising under a MFN clause for the beneficiary State or for persons or things in a determined relationship with that State was subject to compliance with the relevant terms and conditions laid down in the treaty containing the clause or otherwise agreed between the granting State and the beneficiary State.

在这方面,讨论者忆及1978年关于最惠国条款的条款草案第14条规定,能否行使针对受惠国或者与之有确定关系的人或事的最惠国条款下所产生的权利,取决于是否符合包含该条款的条约中所规定的或者施惠国与受惠国以其他方式商定的有关条款和条件。

In other words, instead of a two-step process deciding, explicitly or implicitly, whether in principle MFN clauses covered dispute settlement provisions, and embarking on the interpretation of the MFN provision in question to see whether it applied in fact to dispute settlement provisions, there was a prior step, possibly overlooked in the case-law, aimed at determining who was entitled to benefit and whether the preconditions for access had been fulfilled.

换言之,除了以明确或隐含性的方式确定最惠国条款原则上是否包含争端解决条款,并对有关最惠国条款进行解释以确定其实际上是否适用于争端解决条款的两步骤进程外,还有一个可能在判例法中被忽略的先行步骤,该步骤的目的确定谁有权受惠,以及是否符合享有这种优惠的前提条件。

360. The Study Group viewed it advisable to review the various approaches taken, drawing attention to the strengths and weaknesses of each approach.

360. 研究组认为,似宜审查所采取的各种办法,并提请注意每一种办法的优缺点。

It was noted that the treaty interpretation approach may be a misnomer since the whole process was about treaty interpretation.

研究组指出,条约解释办法可能用词不当,因为整个过程涉及的便是条约解释。

It was confirmed that the general point of departure would be the Vienna Convention of the Law of Treaties, supplemented by any principles that may be deduced from practice in the investment area, although it was noted that reference to the separate treaty-making practice of each of the parties to the BIT, in respect of which an MFN claim had been made, as a means to ascertain the intention of the parties regarding the scope of the MFN clause, did not seem to find support in the VCLT.

研究组确认,一般出发点应是《维也纳条约法公约》,同时以可从投资领域的实践中得出的任何原则作为补充,但研究组指出,提到以最惠国索赔涉及的双边投资条约每个缔约方的另外缔约做法来确定各方在最惠国条款范围方面的意图,这似乎得不到《维也纳条约法公约》的支持。

2. Future work

2. 今后的工作方案

361. The Study Group once more affirmed the need to study further the question of MFN in relation to trade in services and investment agreements, as well as the relationship between MFN, fair and equitable treatment, and national treatment standards.

361. 研究组再次申明,需要进一步研究与服务贸易和投资协定有关的最惠国问题,以及最惠国待遇、公正和公平待遇以及国民待遇标准之间的关系。

A further look should also be taken at other areas of international law to see if any application of MFN there might provide some insight for the Study Group’s work.

还应进一步考察国际法的其他领域,看这些领域中最惠国条款的适用能否为研究组的工作提供一些见解。

362. The Study Group anticipates that its work could be completed within two more sessions of the Commission.

362. 研究组预计在委员会今后两届会议内结束其工作。

It was underscored that the work of the Study Group should seek to safeguard against fragmentation of international law by assuring the importance of greater coherence in the approaches taken in the arbitral decisions.

讨论者强调,研究组的工作应力求避免国际法的不成体系,重视在仲裁裁决中采取更一致办法的重要性。

It was considered that the Study Group could make a contribution towards assuring greater certainty and stability in the field of investment law.

讨论者认为,研究组可为确保投资法领域更大的确定性和稳定性作出贡献。

It was stressed that the effort should strive at preparing an outcome that would be of practical utility to those involved in the investment field and to policymakers.

讨论者强调,研究组应努力编写对于从事投资领域工作的人和决策者具有实际用处的结果文件。

The Study Group affirmed its intention not to prepare any draft articles or to revise of the 1978 draft articles.

研究组申明,不打算编写任何条款草案或修订1978年的条款草案。

Instead, further work will be undertaken under the overall guidance of the Co-Chairmen of the Study Group to put together a draft report providing the general background, analysing and contextualizing the case law, drawing attention to the issues that had arisen and trends in the practice and where appropriate make recommendations, including model clauses.

相反,将在研究组联合主席的总体指导下开展进一步的工作,汇编一份报告草稿,介绍一般背景,对判例法进行分析,说明其来龙去脉,提请注意已出现的问题和实践中的趋势,并酌情提出建议,包括示范条款。

Chapter XIII

第十三章

Other decisions and conclusions of the Commission

委员会的其他决定和结论

A. Programme, procedures and working methods of the Commission and its documentation

A. 委员会的方案、程序和工作方法以及文件

363. At its 3089th meeting, on 17 May 2011, the Commission established a Planning Group for the current session.

363. 2011517日第3089次会议上,委员会为本届会议设立了一个规划组。

364. The Planning Group held two meetings.

364. 规划组举行了两次会议。

It had before it Section J of the Topical Summary of the discussion held in the Sixth Committee of the General Assembly during its sixty-fifth session, entitled “Other decisions and conclusions of the Commission”; the proposed Strategic Framework for the period 2012–2013 (A/65/6), covering “Programme 6: Legal Affairs”; General Assembly resolution 65/26 of 6 December 2010 on the Report of the International Law Commission on the work of its sixty-second session, in particular paragraphs 7, 8, and 13 to 21; General Assembly resolution 65/32 of 6 December 2010 on the rule of law at the national and international levels, as well as chapter XIII, section A.2, of the report of the Commission on the work of its sixty-second session concerning the consideration of General Assembly resolution 64/116 of 16 December 2009 on the rule of law at the national and international levels.

它收到了题为委员会的其他决定和结论的大会第六委员会在大会第六十五届会议期间讨论情况专题摘要的J节;包括方案6――法律事务的拟议的2012-2013年计划大纲(A/65/6);大会关于国际法委员会第六十二届会议工作报告的2010126日第65/26号决议,特别是第7、第8段和第1321段;大会关于国内和国际法治的2010126日第65/32号决议;以及委员会第六十二届会议报告涉及对大会20091216日关于国内和国际法治的第64/116号决议的审议情况的第十三章A.2节。

1. Working Group on the Long-term Programme of Work

1. 长期工作方案工作组

365. At its 1st meeting, on 4 May 2011, the Planning Group decided to reconstitute the Working Group on the Long-term Programme of Work, under the chairmanship of Mr. Enrique Candioti.

365. 规划组在201154日第1次会议上决定重新设立长期工作方案工作组,由恩里克·坎迪奥蒂先生担任主席。

The Chairman of the Working Group submitted an oral report to the Planning Group on 3 August 2011, of which the Planning Group took note.

规划组注意到工作组主席于201183日向规划组提交的口头报告。

The Planning Group recommended and the Commission endorsed the inclusion of the following topics in the long-term programme of work of the Commission:

规划组建议并经委员会核准,将下述专题列入委员会长期工作方案:

(a) Formation and evidence of customary international law;

(a) 习惯国际法的形成与证据;

(b) Protection of the atmosphere;

(b) 保护大气层;

(c) Provisional application of treaties;

(c) 条约的临时适用;

(d) The fair and equitable treatment standard in international investment law;

(d) 国际投资法律中的公正和公平待遇标准;

(e) Protection of the environment in relation to armed conflicts.

(e) 与武装冲突有关的环境保护。

366. During the quinquennium, the Working Group on Long-term Programme of Work considered a number of topics and requested members of the Working Group to prepare drafts on these topics.

366. 在本五年期内,长期工作方案工作组审议了一些专题,并请工作组成员编写关于这些专题的草案。

The Group was guided by the recommendation of the Commission at its fiftieth session (1998) regarding the criteria for the selection of the topics:

工作组遵循了委员会在第五十届会议(1998)上提出的关于挑选专题的标准的下述建议:

(a) The topic should reflect the needs of States in respect of the progressive development and codification of international law;

(a) 专题应反映各国在逐渐发展和编纂国际法方面的需要;

(b) The topic should be sufficiently advanced in stage in terms of State practice to permit progressive development and codification;

(b) 专题在国家实践方面应足够成熟,从而允许逐渐发展和编纂;

(c) The topic is concrete and feasible for progressive development and codification;

(c) 专题为逐渐发展的目的应当是具体和可行的;

[and]

[而且]

… the Commission should not restrict itself to traditional topics, but could also consider those that reflect new developments in international law and pressing concerns of the international community as a whole.

委员会不应将其自己局限于传统的专题,还可考虑那些反映国际法的最新发展以及国际社会的紧迫关切的专题。

367. The syllabuses of the topics included by the Commission in its long-term programme of work at the present session are annexed to the present report.

367. 由委员会本届会议列入其长期工作方案的各专题的提纲作为附件列入本报告。

It was felt that all those topics constitute useful contributions to the codification and progressive development of international law.

据认为,所有这些专题都是对国际法编纂和逐渐发展的有益贡献。

Moreover, some of them venture into fields which the Commission had not sufficiently considered so far (environment, humanitarian law).

而且,其中一些专题深入到委员会尚未充分审议的一些领域(环境、人道主义法律)

368. It should also be recalled that the Commission, in the course of the present quinquennium, decided to inscribe in its programme of work the following topics recommended by the Working Group:

368. 还应回顾指出,委员会在这个即将结束的五年期内已决定将工作组建议的下述专题列入其工作方案:

(a) Treaties over time;

(a) 条约随时间演变;

(b) The Most-Favoured-Nation clause.

(b) 最惠国条款。

369. Finally, there are four more topics that remain inscribed in the long-term programme of work from previous quinquennia:

369. 最后,长期工作方案上还有四个专题是从前面的五年期继承下来的:

(a) Jurisdictional immunity of international organizations;

(a) 国际组织的管辖豁免

(b) Protection of personal data in trans-border flow of information;

(b) 信息跨界流动的个人数据保护问题;

(c) Extraterritorial jurisdiction;

(c) 域外管辖权;

(d) Ownership and protection of wrecks beyond the limits of national maritime jurisdiction.

(d) 国家海事管辖范围以外的沉船的所有权及保护。

2. Methods of work of the Commission

2. 委员会的工作方法

370. At its first meeting on 27 May 2011, the Planning Group decided to establish a Working Group on Methods of Work.

370. 规划组在2011527日第1次会议上决定设立一个工作方法工作组。

The Working Group, chaired by Mr. Hussein A. Hassouna, held four meetings on 30 and 31 May, and on 20 and 25 July 2011.

工作组由侯赛因·哈苏纳先生任主席,于2011530日、31日、720日、25日一共举行了4次会议。

Its report was adopted by the Planning Group.

规划组通过了该工作组的报告。

371. The Working Group took into consideration paragraphs 8 and 9 of General Assembly resolution 65/26 of 6 December 2010.

371. 工作组考虑到大会2010126日第65/26号决议第8段和第9段。

It also had as a point of reference the 1996 report of the Group on Working Methods of the Commission and the Commission’s decisions in that effect.

它也参考了委员会1996年工作方法工作组的报告 和委员会在这方面的决定。

The Working Group recommended the following conclusions to improve the working methods of the Commission that the Commission adopted at its 3127th meeting on 12 August 2011:

工作组建议作出以下结论,以改进委员会的工作方法,这些结论由委员会2011812日第3127次会议通过:

(a) Role of the Special Rapporteurs

(a) 特别报告员的作用

372. In view of the key role that the Special Rapporteurs have in the work of the Commission, they are expected:

372. 鉴于特别报告员在委员会工作中具有的关键性作用,特别报告员应:

(i) to prepare each year a substantive report on their respective topic;

() 每年编写一份关于其专题的实质性报告;

(ii) to make every effort to limit the length of each report to no more than 50 pages;

() 尽全力将每份报告的篇幅限制在50页以内;

(iii) to submit their full report to the Secretariat at least six weeks before the start of each session;

() 每届会议开始前至少六个星期向秘书处提交报告全文;

(iv) to be available to attend a substantial part of each session so that special adjustments do not have to be made to the programme of work of the Commission;

() 能够较多地参加每届会议,以避免被迫对委员会的工作方案作出特殊调整;

(v) to be ready to summarize the debate the day following the completion of the debate or as soon as possible thereafter; and

() 能够在讨论结束的次日或随后尽快对讨论情况作出总结;并且

(vi) to prepare concise draft commentaries that will be designed to explain the texts adopted at each session on their topic.

() 编写简明的评注草案,对每届会议就其专题通过的案文作出解释。

(b) Study Groups

(b) 研究组

373. A Study Group should aim at achieving a concrete outcome in accordance with the mandate of the Commission and within a reasonable time.

373. 研究组应着眼于按照委员会的布置在合理期间内取得具体成果。

The possibility of replacing a Study Group by appointing a Special Rapporteur as the topic progresses should be considered, as appropriate.

应考虑随专题进展情况酌情任命一位特别报告员来取代研究组的可能性。

(c) Drafting Committee

(c) 起草委员会

374. Given the hard work that the Chairman of the Drafting Committee has to face during the whole session, in practice chairmen have sometimes had recourse to an experienced colleague in order to delegate the work when they need to be absent.

374. 由于起草委员会主席在整届会议期间均面临繁重的工作,在实践中,主席们有时会在需要离开时将工作托付给一位有经验的同事。

This informal arrangement seems to work well and there is no need to formalize it further.

这种非正式的安排似乎很有效,不需要进一步予以正规化。

375. The Drafting Committee has progressively become a body entrusted also with substantive issues of negotiation.

375. 起草委员会已经逐渐成为也受托谈判实质性问题的机构。

It is difficult to separate drafting from substance, but, as soon as a hardcore issue proves difficult to be overcome in the Drafting Committee, it may be transferred to a more informal setting such as a working group, a practice which has been resorted to in the past.

很难将形式同内容分开,但一旦证实一个核心问题很难在起草委员会中解决,就可尽快把它转移到像工作组这样一个比较非正式的机构,这是过去已经采取的一个做法。

376. Regarding the form of presentation of the report of the Drafting Committee to the Plenary, it would be possible to recommend to the drafters of the statement to try to make it shorter without making the substance suffer.

376. 关于起草委员会向全体会议提交报告的形式,可建议声明的起草者尽量缩短篇幅而不减损内容。

However, the length of the statement is also determined by the quantity and complexity of the draft articles presented.

不过,声明的篇幅也取决于所提交的条款草案的数量和复杂程度。

The Commission welcomes the placement on the website of the statement of the Chairman and suggests that it could be complemented by the placement of an annex of the draft articles adopted by the Plenary.

委员会欢迎在网站上发布主席的声明,建议为补充起见,还可附上全会通过的条款草案,作为附件。

377. Paragraphs 212 to 216 of the Commission’s 1996 report are still relevant and could be considered.

377. 委员会1996年的报告第212216段 仍然具有现实意义,可以考虑。

(d) Planning Group

(d) 规划组

378. The work of the Planning Group could be adjusted as follows:

378. 规划组的工作可作如下调整:

(i) The Planning Group should closely monitor and advise the Commission on the optimum organization of forthcoming sessions, taking into account the topics included in the agenda.

() 规划组应密切跟踪委员会工作,并考虑到其议程中包括的专题,就如何以最佳方式安排将要举行的届会向委员会提出建议。

This requires that the Planning Group be allocated appropriate time at an early stage of the session.

这就需要在届会的早期阶段为规划组分配适当的时间。

(ii) Priorities for completion of topics could be proposed by the Group to the Plenary, bearing in mind recommendations, if any, from the General Assembly.

() 规划组可以向全会提议完成专题的优先顺序,同时考虑到大会可能提出的建议。

(iii) The Group should cooperate with Special Rapporteurs and coordinators of Study Groups to define, at the beginning of any new topic, a tentative schedule for the development of the topic over a number of years as may be required, and periodically review the attainment of annual targets in such schedule, updating it when appropriate.

() 规划组应与特别报告员和研究组的协调员合作,在开始着手任何新专题时确定研拟该专题的暂定时间表,同时列出可能需要的年限,并定期审查该时间表年度目标的实现情况,在适当时候予以更新。

(iv) The Group should, in particular, at the end of each annual session, discuss a preliminary plan for the next annual session and its duration, and advise the Commission accordingly.

() 规划组应尤其在每年届会结束时讨论下一年届会的初步计划和会期,并相应向委员会提出建议。

(e) Preparation of commentaries to draft articles

(e) 编写条款草案的评注

379. The Commission should reconsider the present practice of leaving the formulation of commentaries to draft articles to the respective Special Rapporteurs alone and discussing those commentaries only at the time of adoption of the Commission’s annual report, under pressure to finish the latter and without sufficient time for members to study the commentaries carefully.

379. 目前的做法是,让各位特别报告员独自编写条款草案评注,只在通过委员会的年度报告时才讨论评注,而此时面临完成报告的压力,没有足够的时间仔细研究评注,对这种做法委员会应重新考虑。

380. Special Rapporteurs should be asked to submit draft commentaries as soon as possible after the adoption of the draft articles they propose.

380. 应该要求特别报告员在他们提议的条款草案获得通过后尽快提交评注草案。

Time permitting, the draft commentaries should then be dealt with and provisionally approved in the Drafting Committee.

如时间允许,起草委员会应即处理评注草案并初步予以批准。

381. The Drafting Committee does not currently examine the content of the commentaries, which are directly presented to the Plenary.

381. 起草委员会目前不审查直接提交给全体会议的评注的内容。

Elements of commentaries could, where appropriate and possible, be considered by the Drafting Committee before being incorporated into the final commentaries.

在适当和可能的情况下,评注的内容可先由起草委员会审议,然后才纳入最后评注。

This was experienced in the past (see paragraphs 196 to 199 of the Commission’s 1996 report).

以前有过这种做法(见委员会1996年报告第196199)

382. Commentaries should, in general, be as concise as possible, consistent with providing adequate explanations of the draft articles.

382. 在一般情况下,评注应尽量精简,符合对条款草案做出充分解释的要求。

(f) Final form

(f) 最后形式

383. A preliminary indication as to the final form of the work undertaken on a specific topic (draft articles which might be embodied in a convention, declaration of principles, guidelines, expository study with conclusions and recommendations, etc.) should, as far as possible, be made at an early stage by Special Rapporteurs or Study Groups, subject to review and later adjustment as the work develops.

383. 特别报告员或研究组应该尽可能在早期阶段编制有关就特定专题所开展工作之最后形式的初步说明(条款草案可采取公约、原则宣言、准则、带有结论和建议的阐述性研究报告等形式),并随工作进展予以审查和适后调整。

(g) The Commission’s report

(g) 委员会的报告

384. The Commission should make Chapter II of the report (Summary) more informative, covering succinctly the main issues on which there had been important debates and a description of the achievements of the session.

384. 委员会应充实报告第二章(概况)的内容,简明扼要地涵盖经过重要讨论的主要问题,并说明这届会议所取得的成就。

385. The Commission should take particular care to make Chapter III of the report (“Specific issues on which comments would be of particular interest to the Commission”) as clear and specific as possible.

385. 委员会应特别注意使报告第三章(“委员会特别想听取意见的具体问题”) 做到尽可能明确和具体。

(h) Relationship with the Sixth Committee

(h) 与第六委员会的关系

(1) Chairman’s introduction of the Commission’s report in the Sixth Committee

(1) 主席在第六委员会介绍委员会的报告

386. The introduction of the Commission’s report in the Sixth Committee by the Chairman of the Commission should continue to be divided into parts.

386. 委员会主席在第六委员会介绍国际法委员会的报告应继续分部分进行。

Each part should be as concise as possible (in general, not longer than 30 minutes).

每个部分应尽可能简明扼要(一般不超过30分钟)

(a) The introduction should concentrate on the main points, and not go into details of drafting etc.;

(a) 介绍应集中说明要点,不要详述起草等细节;

(b) These main points should include:

(b) 这些要点应包括:

(i) proposals for new topics (if any);

() 关于新专题的建议(如有的话)

(ii) issues on which the Commission particularly wishes to hear from Member States;

() 委员会特别希望听取会员国意见的问题;

(iii) main achievements of the Commission during the last year (e.g. completion of first or second readings); and

() 委员会在去年取得的主要成就(如完成一读或二读)

(c) If the Special Rapporteur is present when ‘his’ or ‘her’ chapter of the report is introduced, the Special Rapporteur should be invited to add his comments after the introduction by the Chairman of the Commission.

(c) 如果特别报告员在介绍报告中自己那一章时本人在场的话,应请特别报告员在委员会主席介绍完毕之后加以补充。

(2) Dialogue with the Sixth Committee

(2) 与第六委员会对话

387. The Special Rapporteurs (and indeed any member of the Commission present in the Sixth Committee) should be ready to take part in the inter-active segment of the Sixth Committee’s “international law week”.

387. 特别报告员(事实上,出席第六委员会的任何国际法委员会委员)应准备参加第六委员会国际法周中的互动活动。

Members of the Commission are also encouraged to be in touch with the organizers of the interactive segment and of the Legal Advisers meeting to discuss the arrangements for those meetings.

也鼓励委员们与互动活动和法律顾问会议的组织者保持联系,以讨论这些会议的安排事宜。

388. Consideration should be given to the possibility of having one half session each quinquennium in New York so as to facilitate direct contact between the Commission and delegates of the Sixth Committee.

388. 应考虑是否有可能在每一个五年期内安排半届会议在纽约举行,以促进委员会和第六委员会代表之间的直接接触。

3. Length and nature of future sessions

3. 今后届会的会期和性质

389. The Commission stressed the importance of retaining split sessions for the efficiency and effectiveness of its work and recalled its decision of 1999 on this matter.

389. 委员会强调,保持届会分两期举行的做法对委员会工作的效率和效力非常重要,并回顾委员会1999年就此问题所做决定。

It also reaffirmed its decision of 2000 concerning the length, nature and place of future sessions of the Commission, reiterating its views expressed in paragraph 227 of its 1996 report that “… in the longer term, the length of sessions is related to the question of [its work] organization” and that “if a split session is adopted … its work can usually be effectively done in a period of less than 12 weeks a year.

委员会还重申2000年关于今后届会的会期、性质和地点的决定,其中再次申明了1996年报告第227段中表达的观点,长期而言,届会的会期长短与[工作]安排问题有关如果采取分两期举行届会的方式实际上委员会的工作通常每年可在12周内完成。

It sees good reason for reverting to the older practice of a total annual provision of 10 weeks, with the possibility of extension to 12 weeks in particular years, as required”.

委员会理解回到以前老做法的理由,老做法是每年会期总共10周,同时根据需要在特殊年度可延长到12周。

Consequently, and unless significant reasons related to the organization of its work otherwise require, the length of the sessions during the initial years of the Commission’s future mandate should be of 10 weeks and, during its final years, of 12 weeks.

因此,除非由于工作安排的重大原因另有要求,在委员会今后的任期中,头几年的届会会期应为10周,结束年度为12周。

390. In this regard, the Commission emphasized its view that only a split session allows sufficient time for the preparation of the commentaries on the texts adopted during the first part of the session.

390. 在这方面,委员会强调其下述观点,即只有分两期举行届会才能为编写届会第一期通过的案文评注留出充足的时间。

This is necessary for the Commission to fulfil its mandate effectively.

这是委员会有效履行任务所必需的。

391. In addition, given that several members of the Commission might not be able to attend the entire ten- or twelve-week duration of an undivided session, the efficacy of the Commission would be hampered if the undivided session were to be reintroduced.

391. 此外,如果届会不再分两期举行,那么委员会有几位委员可能无法从头至尾参加完十周或十二周的会议,委员会的效力可能会受到损害。

4. Consideration of General Assembly resolution 65/32 of 6 December 2010 on the rule of law at the national and international levels

4. 审议大会2010126日关于国内和国际法治的第65/32号决议

392. The General Assembly, in resolution 65/32 of 6 December 2010 on the rule of law at the national and international levels, inter alia, reiterated its invitation to the Commission to comment, in its report to the General Assembly, on its current role in promoting the rule of law.

392. 大会在2010126日关于国内和国际法治的第65/32号决议中,重申请委员会在提交大会的报告中对其当前在促进法治方面的作用发表评论。

The Commission has commented annually on its role in promoting the rule of law since 2008.

2008年以来,委员会每年都就自身在促进法治方面的作用作出评论。

The Commission notes that the substance of the comprehensive comments contained in paragraphs 341 to 346 of its 2008 report (A/63/10) remains relevant and reiterates the comments in paragraph 231 of its 2009 report (A/64/10) as well as the comments in paragraphs 390 to 393 of its 2010 report (A/65/10).

委员会指出,委员会2008年报告(A/63/10)341至第346段中所载全面评论的实质内容仍然适用,并重申委员会在2009年报告(A/64/10)231段和2010年报告(A/65/10)390393段中作出的评论。

393. The Commission recalls that the rule of law constitutes the essence of the Commission, for its basic mission is to guide the development and formulation of the law.

393. 委员会回顾指出,法治是委员会的精髓,因为委员会的基本使命是指导法律的发展和拟订。

The Commission notes that the role of the General Assembly in encouraging the progressive development of international law and its codification is reaffirmed in General Assembly resolution 65/32 on the rule of law at the national and international levels.

委员会注意到,大会在鼓励国际法的逐渐发展和编纂方面的作用在关于国内和国际法治的大会第65/32号决议里得到确认。

As an organ established by the General Assembly and in keeping with the mandate set out in Article 13 (1) (a) of the Charter of the United Nations, the Commission continues to promote the progressive development and codification of international law.

作为大会设立的一个机构,并按照《联合国宪章》第十三条第一款()项确立的任务,委员会继续促进国际法的逐渐发展和编纂。

394. The Legal Counsel of the United Nations recognized the existence of two interdependent dimensions to the concept of the rule of law.

394. 联合国法律顾问承认,在关于法治的概念上,存在两个相互依存的层面。

Whilst one dimension is national and the other dimension is international, their interdependence was explicitly acknowledged in the Millennium Declaration, whereby the Heads of State and Government affirmed their resolve to “strengthen respect for the rule of law in international as in national affairs.”

虽然一个是国内,另一个是国际,但其相互依存性在《千年宣言》中得到明确承认,其中各国元首和政府首脑确认他们决心在国际和国家事务中加强尊重法治。

395. Judge Hisashi Owada, President of the International Court of Justice, has convincingly emphasized both substantive legal content as well as the more traditional procedural focus of the rule of law.

” 395. 国际法院院长小和田恒令人信服地既强调了实质法律内容,也强调了法治中更传统的程序重点。

According to President Owada, “the rule of law, when applied at the international level, requires a reconceptualization of the principle that incorporates both its process and its substance, taking account of the systemic differences between the domestic and international legal order”.

小和院长指出,在国际层面实行的法治要求对这一原则重新作出概念表述,既包括程序,也包括实质内容,并考虑到国内和国际法律秩序之间的系统差别。

He concludes that “the rule of law at the international level increasingly permeates the rule of law at the national level…”

他最后指出,国际层面上的法治日益渗透到国家层面上的法治中…”

396. Bearing in mind the close interrelation of the rule of law at the international level and that at the national level, the Commission, in fulfilling its mandate of codification and progressive development, considers that its work should be informed where appropriate by the principles of human rights that are fundamental to the international rule of law as reflected in the preamble and in Article 13 of the Charter of the United Nations.

396. 委员会铭记国际和国内层面上法治间的密切相互联系,在履行编纂和逐渐发展的任务时,认为自身的工作应酌情吸收《联合国宪章》序言和第十三条中所反映的作为国际法治根本的人权原则。

Accordingly, the Commission has brought awareness of the rule of law at the international level through its work on topics like Protection of persons in the event of disasters; Expulsion of aliens; Obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare); Immunity of State officials from foreign criminal jurisdiction; and Effects of armed conflict on treaties.

据此,委员会在国际层面上将法治意识引入其关于下述专题的工作中:发生灾害时的人员保护、驱逐外国人、引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)、国家官员的刑事管辖豁免及武装冲突对条约的影响。

397. The General Assembly could recall in this context the Commission’s contribution to the rule of law.

397. 在这方面,大会可回顾委员会对法治的贡献。

398. The Commission reiterates its commitment to the rule of law in all of its activities.

398. 委员会重申在其所有活动中致力于法治。

5. Honoraria

5. 酬金

399. The Commission reiterates once more its views concerning the question of honoraria, resulting from the adoption by the General Assembly of its resolution 56/272 of 27 March 2002, which have been expressed in the previous reports of the Commission.

399. 委员会再次重申对大会2002327日通过第56/272号决议所引起的酬金问题的意见,委员会以前的报告表明了这一意见。

The Commission emphasizes that the above resolution especially affects Special Rapporteurs, as it compromises support for their research work.

委员会强调,上述决议尤其影响到特别报告员,因为该决议缩减了对他们研究工作的资助。

6. Assistance to Special Rapporteurs

6. 向特别报告员提供协助

400. The Commission wishes to reaffirm that its Special Rapporteurs have a special role to play in its working methods.

400. 委员会重申,委员会的特别报告员在委员会工作方法上发挥着特殊作用。

The independent character of the Commission accords to its Special Rapporteurs a responsibility to work cooperatively with the Secretariat but also independently of it.

委员会的独立性质赋予了特别报告员秘书处合作但在秘书处之外独立开展工作的责任。

While recognizing the invaluable assistance of the Codification Division, the Commission notes that the exigencies and the very nature of the work of Special Rapporteurs as independent experts, which continues year round, imply that some forms of assistance that they need go beyond that which could be provided the Secretariat.

委员会承认编纂司所提供的宝贵协助,但指出,由于特别报告员作为独立专家常年开展工作的要求和性质,他们需要的某些形式的协助超出了秘书处可以提供的范围。

In particular, the writing of the report by the Special Rapporteurs requires various forms of immediate research work associated therewith, the provision of which by the Secretariat located in Headquarters is entirely impracticable.

尤其是特别报告员编写报告时需要及时进行各种形式的相关研究工作,由设在总部的秘书处提供这种服务完全不现实。

Such work, which constitutes an essential element of the Commission’s deliberations, has to be accomplished within the parameters of already existing responsibilities of the Special Rapporteurs in various professional fields, thereby adding an extra burden that may not be easily quantifiable in monetary terms and affecting the conditions of their work.

这些研究是委员会讨论工作的不可缺少的内容,但不得不在各个专业领域的特别报告员现有的责任范围内完成,从而增加了额外的负担,而这不一定能以货币计量,但却影响他们的工作条件。

The Commission expresses the hope that the General Assembly will view it appropriate to consider this matter anew in light of the real impact that it has on the proper functioning of the Commission as a whole.

委员会希望大会鉴于这对整个委员会正常运行所产生的实际影响而酌情再次审议这一事项。

7. Attendance of the General Assembly by Special Rapporteurs during the consideration of the Commission’s report

7. 特别报告员在大会审议委员会报告期间参加大会

401. The Commission notes that, with a view to strengthening its relationship with the General Assembly, it has, on previous occasions, drawn attention to the possibility of enabling Special Rapporteurs to attend the Sixth Committee’s debate on the report of the Commission.

401. 委员会指出,为了加强与大会的关系,委员会过去曾在不同场合提出允许特别报告员参加第六委员会讨论委员会报告的可能性。

The Commission wishes to reiterate the usefulness of Special Rapporteurs being afforded the opportunity to interact with representatives of Governments during the consideration of their topics in the Sixth Committee.

委员会重申,在第六委员会讨论特别报告员负责的专题时,如果特别报告员有机会与各国政府代表相互交流,将大有裨益。

8. Documentation and publications

8. 文件和出版物

(a) Processing and issuance of reports of Special Rapporteurs

(a) 处理和印发特别报告员的报告

402. The Commission reiterates the importance of providing and making available all evidence of State practice and other sources of international law relevant to the performance of the Commission’s function in the progressive development of international law and its codification.

402. 委员会重申,必须提供和开放一切与履行委员会逐渐发展和编纂国际法的职能相关的国家实践和其他国际法渊源的证据。

The Commission also wishes to stress that it and its Special Rapporteurs are fully conscious of the need to achieve economies whenever possible in the overall volume of documentation and will continue to bear such considerations in mind.

委员会还强调,委员会及其特别报告员充分意识到有必要尽可能节省文件总量,并将继续铭记这些考虑因素。

While the Commission is aware of the advantages of being as concise as possible, it strongly believes that an a priori limitation cannot be placed on the length of the documentation and research projects relating to the Commission’s work.

尽管委员会意识到尽可能简洁的好处,但委员会坚信,不能够先验地对与委员会工作相关的文件和研究项目的长度作出限制。

The Commission stressed also the importance of the timely preparation of reports by Special Rapporteurs for submission to the Commission and delivery to the Secretariat.

委员会还强调特别报告员及时编写报告提交委员会并交给秘书处的重要性。

(b) Summary records of the work of the Commission and posting them on the website

(b) 委员会工作的简要记录及在网站上发布

403. The Commission has on several occasions confirmed that the summary records are “an inescapable requirement for the procedures and methods of its work.

403. 委员会多次确认,就其工作程序和方法来说,简要纪录是非有不可的。

They constitute the equivalent of travaux préparatoires and are an indispensable part of the process of progressive development of international law and its codification.

它们相当于准备工作,是逐渐发展和编纂国际法过程中不可或缺的一部分。

They are vital for the Commission’s work”.

对于委员会的工作至关重要。

Moreover, the Commission continues to stress the importance of summary records as an essential part of its Yearbook.

此外,委员会继续强调简要记录作为其年鉴的基本组成部分的重要性。

The production of the summary records in all the United Nations official languages makes the work of the Commission known to the general public and to States, thus assuring also transparency about the Commission’s activity.

撰写简要记录使广大公众和各国了解国际法委员会的工作,从而保证了国际法委员会活动的透明度。

They also satisfy the needs of members of the Commission and, in particular, Special Rapporteurs to take into account what was done in the past at various stages of the Commission’s work, as useful background for further study and preparation of new documents.

简要记录还满足各位委员特别是特别报告员的需要,以便考虑到国际法委员会过去各个阶段的工作,作为进一步研究和编写新文件的有益背景。

Finally, they constitute important reference material for governments, practitioners and international and domestic courts and tribunals, as well as academics and research students.

最后,简要记录是各国政府、律师、国际和国内法院及法庭以及学者和研究生的重要参考材料。

404. The Commission welcomes the efforts of the Secretariat to include the Commission’s provisional summary records on the website.

404. 委员会欢迎秘书处努力将委员会的临时简要记录张贴到网站上。

It took note of the Secretariat’s decision to do so on a trial basis and on the understanding that they would be posted on the site as soon as the electronic versions are received by the Secretariat of the Commission where possible, or shortly thereafter, and subject to the availability of resources to do so.

委员会注意到,秘书处决定在试行的基础上这样做,其前提谅解是,委员会秘书处一经收到电子版,将在可能情况下并根据资源具备情况,立即或稍后张贴在网站上。

405. The Commission indicated that the inclusion of the provisional summary records on the website concerning the Commission is not intended as a replacement for the established procedures for the production of the Yearbook of the International Law Commission, as mandated by the General Assembly, but rather as a way of mitigating the impact of the delay in the preparation and publication of the final corrected version of the summary records.

405. 委员会表示,将临时简要记录放到委员会的网站上不是为了取代大会规定的制作《国际法委员会年鉴》的既定程序,而是设法减轻编制和出版简要记录最后更正文本延误所带来的影响。

(c) Yearbook of the International Law Commission

(c) 《国际法委员会年鉴》

406. In its resolution 176 (II) of 21 November 1947, the General Assembly stated that “one of the most effective means of furthering the development of international law consists in promoting public interest in this subject and using the media of education and publicity to familiarize the peoples with the principles and rules that govern international relations”.

406. 大会在19471121日第176()号决议中指出,促进国际法发展最有效的手段之一包含在这一主题上促进公众利益和使用教育和宣传媒体使人民熟悉制约国际关系的原则和规则

In resolution 987 (X) of 3 December 1955, the Assembly requested the Secretary-General to arrange for the printing each year of the documents and records of the Commission.

大会在1955123日第987()号决议中请秘书长为每年印制委员会的文件和记录做出安排。

At its eighth session, in 1956, the Commission recommended that such records and documents be published in the form of a Yearbook.

委员会于1956年第八届会议上建议以年鉴的形式出版这些记录和文件。

407. Since its inception, the Yearbook of the International Law Commission has become an authoritative international legal publication critical to the understanding of the Commission’s work in the progressive development of international law and its codification, as well as in the strengthening of the rule of law in international relations.

407. 《国际法委员会年鉴》自从出刊以来,已经成为一份权威的国际法律出版物,对于了解委员会在逐渐发展和编纂国际法以及加强国际关系中法治方面的工作具有关键意义。

The Yearbook has been extensively cited in legal proceedings before international courts and tribunals, and by Governments in their official communications. It has further proved an invaluable resource for practitioners and academics alike seeking evidence of customary international law.

《年鉴》在国际法院和法庭的法律诉讼以及各国政府的官方通信中得到广泛引用,进一步证明《年鉴》是律师和学者们从中寻求习惯国际法证据的一个宝贵资源。

The Yearbook constitutes an indispensable tool for the preservation of the legislative history of the documents emanating from the Commission, as well as for the teaching, study, dissemination and wider appreciation of the efforts undertaken by the Commission in the progressive development of international law and its codification.

在保存委员会所产生文件的法律历史以及教授、研究、传播和广泛评价国际法委员会为国际法的逐渐发展和编纂所做的努力方面,《年鉴》都成为一项不可或缺的工具。

408. Volume I of the Yearbook consists of the final edited version of the summary records of the Commission’s meetings.

408. 《年鉴》第一卷包含委员会会议的简要记录经编辑的最后文本。

In its volume II, the Yearbook presents, in a systematic way, the final edited version of the various documents pertaining to the work of the Commission.

在第二卷中,《年鉴》以系统的方式提供有关委员会工作的各种文件经编辑的最后文本。

Such documents include, in particular, the annual reports of the Commission, the reports presented by the Special Rapporteurs on the various topics on the Commission’s programme of work, as well as studies or memoranda prepared by the Secretariat of the Commission on given topics.

这些文件包括委员会的年度报告、特别报告员就委员会工作方案中的各项专题提交的报告以及委员会秘书处就特定专题编写的研究报告或备忘录。

409. It should be noted that these various documents undergo an elaborate process of referencing and editing before their inclusion in the Yearbook.

409. 应当指出,上述各种文件在列入《年鉴》之前均经过精心的索引和编辑工作。

This is particularly true with respect to the citations which, for various reasons, are far from being complete and finalized in the parliamentary form of such documents.

对由于种种原因远未能以审慎的文件形式完成和定稿的引述和援引来说,尤其如此。

Thus, the Commission emphasizes the scientific value of the Yearbook and its long-term interest for governments, practitioners and academics, courts and tribunals, as the publication that crystallizes the work of the Commission in the most accurate and final form.

因此,委员会强调《年鉴》的科学价值及其对政府、律师和学者、国内法院和法庭所具有的长远利益,而出版物是以最准确的终极形式提炼呈现委员会的工作。

While noting the considerable progress made in the reduction of the backlog, the Commission expressed the wish to further reduce and finally eliminate the backlog in the publication of the Yearbook.

关于年鉴的出版工作,委员会一方面注意到在减少积压方面取得了相当大的进展,同时表示希望进一步减少乃至最终消除积压。

(d) Trust fund on the backlog relating to the Yearbook of the International Law Commission

(d) 处理《国际法委员会年鉴》积压工作问题的信托基金

410. The Commission reiterated that the Yearbooks were critical to the understanding of its work in the progressive development of international law and its codification, as well as in the strengthening of the rule of law in international relations.

410. 委员会重申,《年鉴》对于了解委员会在逐渐发展和编纂国际法以及加强国际关系中法治方面的工作具有关键意义。

The Commission noted with appreciation that the General Assembly, in its resolution 65/26, acknowledged the establishment by the Secretary-General of a trust fund to accept voluntary contributions so as to address the backlog relating to the Yearbook of the International Law Commission and invited voluntary contributions to that end.

委员会赞赏地注意到,大会第65/26号决议确认秘书长已设立信托基金接受自愿捐款,以解决《国际法委员会年鉴》工作积压问题,并请各方为此目的提供自愿捐款。

(e) Assistance of the Codification Division

(e) 编纂司的协助

411. The Commission expressed its appreciation for the valuable assistance of the Codification Division of the Secretariat in its substantive servicing of the Commission and its involvement in research projects on the work of the Commission.

411. 委员会感谢秘书处编纂司在为委员会提供实质性服务方面提供宝贵协助并参与关于委员会工作的研究项目。

The Commission reiterated the particular relevance and significant value of the legal publications prepared by the Codification Division to its work, and reiterated its request that the Codification Division continue to provide the Commission with these publications.

委员会重申编纂司就其工作编写的法律出版物特别有用和极具价值,并再次请求编纂司继续为委员会提供此类出版物。

(f) Websites

(f) 网站

412. The Commission once again expressed its appreciation for the results of the activity of the Secretariat in its continuous updating and management of its website on the International Law Commission.

412. 委员会再次表示赞赏秘书处不断更新和管理国际法委员会网站的工作成果。

The Commission reiterated that this website and other websites maintained by the Codification Division constitute an invaluable resource for the Commission in undertaking its work and for researchers of work of the Commission in the wider community, thereby contributing to the overall strengthening of the teaching, study, dissemination and wider appreciation of international law.

委员会重申,这个网站以及由编纂司维护的其他网站 是委员会开展工作以及各界委员会研究工作者的宝贵资源,有助于全面加强国际法的教学、研究、传播和广泛评价。

The Commission notes that the website on the work of the Commission includes information on the current status of the topics on the agenda of the Commission, as well as advance edited versions of summary records of the Commission.

委员会注意到,关于委员会工作的网站介绍了委员会议程上各个专题的现状并收录了经过编辑的委员会简要记录样本。

B. Date and place of the sixty-fourth session of the Commission

B. 委员会第六十四届会议的日期和地点

413. The Commission decided that its sixty-fourth session be held in Geneva from 7 May to 1 June and 2 July to 3 August 2012.

413. 委员会建议,委员会第六十四届会议于201257日至61日、72日至83日在日内瓦举行。

414. The Commission emphasizes the exceptional character of the proposed duration of the sixty-fourth session of the Commission (nine weeks) due to the fact that three important topics on the Commission’s agenda have just been completed.

414. 委员会强调,鉴于刚刚完成委员会议程上的三个重要专题,因此提出上述会期建议(九周),这属于例外情况。

The Commission takes also into consideration the current financial constraints of the United Nations while bearing in mind paragraph 9 of General Assembly resolution 65/26 and its invitation to the International Law Commission to continue to take cost-saving measures without prejudice to the efficiency and effectiveness of its work.

委员会也考虑到了联合国当前的财务紧张状况,同时铭记大会第65/26号决议第9段中请国际法委员会在不影响工作效率和成效的前提下,继续采取节省费用的措施。

415. The Commission stresses the fact that the split session for 2012 is an essential condition for the good planning and efficiency of a nine-week session.

415. 委员会强调,2012年届会分两期举行是使为期九周的届会实现良好规划和高效的必不可少的条件。

C. Peaceful settlement of disputes

C. 和平解决争端

416. Pursuant to a decision taken at its sixty-second session (2010), the Commission, at its 3095th and 3096th meetings on 31 May and 1 June 2011, held a discussion on “Peaceful settlement of disputes”, under agenda item “Other matters”, on the basis of a working paper (A/CN.4/641) by Mr. Michael Wood.

416. 根据委员会第六十二届会议(2010)作出的决定 ,委员会在2011531日和61日举行的第30953096次会议上在议程项目其他事项下以迈克尔·伍德先生撰写的工作文件(A/CN.4/641)为基础对和平解决争端进行了讨论。

For that purpose, the Commission also had before it a note by the Secretariat on “Settlement of disputes clauses” (A/CN.4/623), presented to the Commission at its sixty-second session.

为此,委员会收到了提交给委员会第六十二届会议的秘书处编写的关于解决争端条款的说明(A/CN.4/623)

417. The working paper presented by Mr. Wood included, in Section II, a summary of the debate within the Commission in 2010 and a list of specific suggestions made on that occasion.

417. 伍德先生提交的工作文件第二节中概述了委员会2010年的讨论情况,并列出了讨论中提出的具体建议清单。

Section III recalled work already done on peaceful settlement of disputes by the United Nations and other bodies, including regional organizations, while Section IV contained tentative suggestions for possible topics relating to the peaceful settlement of disputes, which could be further developed or complemented within the Working Group on the Long-Term Programme of Work, in particular a possible study on ways and means of improving procedures for dispute settlement involving international organizations.

第三节回顾联合国和其他机构包括区域组织在和平解决争端方面业已开展的工作,第四节提出关于和平解决争端可能专题的初步建议 ,可由长期工作方案工作组作进一步拟订或补充,具体说来,可就改进涉及国际组织的争端解决程序的方式方法开展研究。

In discussing these suggestions, the Commission expressed its support for addressing the issue of procedures for dispute settlement involving international organizations within the Working Group on Long-term Programme of Work.

在讨论这些建议时,委员会表示支持在长期工作方案工作组内处理涉及国际组织的争端解决程序问题。

D. Cooperation with other bodies

D. 与其他机构的合作

418. At its 3100th meeting, on 7 July 2011, Judge Hisashi Owada, President of the International Court of Justice, addressed the Commission and informed it of the Court’s recent activities and of the cases currently before it, drawing special attention to aspects that have a particular relevance to the work of the Commission.

418. 201177日第3100次会议上,国际法院院长小和田恒法官作了发言,向委员会通报了国际法院最近的活动和正在审理的案件, 尤其提请注意与委员会工作特别相关的方面。

An exchange of views followed.

随后进行了意见交流。

419. The European Committee on Legal Cooperation and the Committee of Legal Advisers on Public International Law (CAHDI) of the Council of Europe were represented at the present session of the Commission by the Chair of the Committee of Legal Advisers on Public international Law (CAHDI), Ms. Edwige Belliard, and the Director of Legal Advice and Public International Law of the Council of Europe, Mr. Manuel Lezertua, who addressed the Commission at its 3101st meeting, on 8 July 2011.

419. 欧洲法律合作委员会和欧洲委员会国际公法法律顾问委员会(国际公法顾委)由国际公法法律顾问委员会主席埃德维热·贝里亚尔女士和欧洲委员会法律咨询和国际公法主任曼努埃尔·莱泽图阿先生作为代表出席了委员会本届会议,并在委员会201178日第3101次会议上作了发言。

They focused on the current activities of CAHDI on a variety of legal matters, as well of the Council of Europe.

他们重点介绍了国际公法顾委和欧洲委员会目前在各类法律事务上开展的活动。

An exchange of views followed.

随后进行了意见交流。

420. The Inter-American Juridical Committee was represented at the present session of the Commission by Ms. Hyacinth Lindsay, who addressed the Commission at its 3108th meeting, on 20 July 2011.

420. 海厄辛思·林赛女士代表美洲法律委员会出席了委员会本届会议,并在2011720日委员会第3108次会议上作了发言。

She gave an overview of the activities of the Committee as contained in its annual report.

她综述了美洲法律委员会年度报告中介绍的活动。

An exchange of views followed.

随后进行了意见交流。

421. The Secretary-General of the Asian-African Legal Consultative Organization (AALCO), Mr. Rahmat Bin Mohamad, addressed the Commission at its 3112th meeting, on 26 July 2011.

421. 亚非法律协商组织(亚非法协)秘书长拉赫马特··穆罕默德先生在2011726日委员会第3112次会议上作了发言。

He briefed the Commission on the recent and forthcoming activities of AALCO. In particular, he reviewed the consideration given by AALCO to the work of the Commission.

他向委员会简要通报了亚非法协最近和即将开展的活动,尤其回顾了亚非法协对委员会工作的审议。

An exchange of views followed.

随后进行了意见交流。

422. On 20 July 2011, an informal exchange of views was held between members of the Commission and the International Committee of the Red Cross on topics of mutual interest, including an overview of the main priorities of the ICRC Legal Division and a presentation on the ICRC project on strengthening legal protection for victims of armed conflicts, as well as issues concerning the topic “Treaties over time”.

422. 2011720日,委员会的委员和红十字国际委员会的委员就共同感兴趣的问题进行了非正式的意见交流,包括红十字会法律司主要工作重点综述,红十字会关于加强对武装冲突受害者法律保护项目的介绍以及与条约随时间演变专题有关的问题。

An exchange of views followed.

随后进行了意见交流。

E. Representation at the sixty-sixth session of the General Assembly

E. 出席大会第六十六届会议的代表

423. The Commission decided that it should be represented at the sixty-sixth session of the General Assembly by its Chairman, Mr. Maurice Kamto.

423. 委员会决定由主席莫里斯·卡姆托先生代表委员会出席大会第六十六届会议。

424. The Commission regrets that, due to financial constraints, it could not request one or more Special Rapporteurs to attend the sixty-sixth session of the General Assembly under the terms of paragraph 5 of General Assembly resolution 44/35.

424. 委员会感到遗憾的是,由于财政紧张,委员会无法请一位或更多位特别报告员依照大会第44/35号决议第5段的规定出席大会第六十六届会议。

F. Gilberto Amado Memorial Lecture

F. 希尔维托·阿马多纪念演讲

425. On 19 July 2011, members of the Commission, participants of the International Law Seminar and other experts of international law attended the Gilberto Amado Memorial Lecture, entitled “La portée du consentement comme fondement de l’autorité de la sentence de la Cour internationale de Justice”, which was delivered by Professor Leonardo Nemer Caldeira Brant.

425. 2011719日,委员会委员、国际法讲习班学员和其他国际法专家参加了由列奥纳多·纳莫尔·卡尔德拉·布兰特教授所作的题为作为国际法院判决权威基础的同意的范围的希尔维托·阿马多纪念演讲。

Also in attendance was the Permanent Representative of Brazil to the United Nations in Geneva.

巴西驻联合国日内瓦办事处常设代表也出席了演讲。

G. Memorial seminar in honour of Professor Paula Escarameia

G. 保拉·埃斯卡拉梅亚教授纪念研讨会

426. A memorial seminar was organized in honour of Professor Paula Escarameia by Ms. Marie G. Jacobsson and the Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies of Geneva (HEID).

426. 玛丽·雅各布松女士和日内瓦国际关系和发展研究院(日内瓦国际研究院)举办了纪念保拉·埃斯卡拉梅亚教授的研讨会。

The seminar, entitled “International Law as a Tool for Humanity”, was held at the HEID on 12 July 2011.

研讨会题目是作为人类工具的国际法,于2011712日在日内瓦国际研究院举行。

It was followed by a reception offered by the HEID.

研讨会结束后,日内瓦国际研究院举行了招待会。

H. International Law Seminar

H. 国际法讲习班

427. Pursuant to General Assembly resolution 65/26, the forty-seventh session of the International Law Seminar was held at the Palais des Nations from 4 to 22 July 2011, during the present session of the Commission.

427. 依照大会第65/26号决议,第四十七届国际法讲习班于201174日至22日于国际法委员会本届会议期间在万国宫举行。

The Seminar is intended for young academics and diplomats specializing in international law.

讲习班的对象是从事国际法专业的年轻学者和外交官。

428. Twenty-six participants of different nationalities took part in the session.

428. 来自世界各个地区分属不同国籍的26名学员参加了这届讲习班。

The participants attended plenary meetings of the Commission, specially arranged lectures, and participated in working groups on specific topics.

讲习班学员旁听了委员会的全体会议,参加了特别安排的专题演讲和特定专题的工作组。

429. The Seminar was opened by Mr. Maurice Kamto, Chairman of the Commission. Mr. Markus Schmidt, Senior Legal Adviser of the United Nations Office at Geneva (UNOG), was responsible for the administration, organization and conduct of the Seminar.

429. 讲习班由委员会主席莫里斯·卡姆托先生主持开幕,联合国日内瓦办事处高级法律顾问马库斯·施密特先生负责讲习班的行政管理、组织事宜和活动的进行。

The scientific coordination of the Seminar was ensured by the University of Geneva.

日内瓦大学负责保证讲习班的科学协调。

Mr. Vittorio Mainetti, from the University of Geneva, acted as coordinator, assisted by Mr. Martin Denis, Legal assistant.

日内瓦大学的维托利奥·曼内蒂先生担任协调员,法律助理马丁·丹尼斯先生予以协助。

430. The following lectures were given by members of the Commission: Mr. Stephen C. Vasciannie: “The Work of the International Law Commission”; Mr. Georg Nolte: “Treaties over Time”; Mr. Alain Pellet: “20 years at the International Law Commission”; Mr. Michael Wood: “Responsibility of International Organizations”; Mr. A. Rohan Perera: “A Comprehensive Convention against Terrorism: Current Status of Negotiations”, and Mr. Lucius Caflisch: “The Effects of Armed Conflicts on Treaties”.

430. 委员会委员作了以下演讲:史蒂芬·瓦钱尼先生:国际法委员会的工作;格奥尔格·诺尔特先生:条约随时间演变;阿兰·佩莱先生:在国际法委员会的20载春秋;迈克尔·伍德先生:国际组织的责任;罗汉·佩雷拉先生:关于恐怖主义问题的全面公约:谈判现状;卢修斯·卡弗利施先生:武装冲突对条约的影响

431. Lectures were also given by Mr. Daniel Müller, Assistant to the Special Rapporteur Mr. Alain Pellet: “Reservations to Treaties”; Mr. Eric Tistounet, Chief of the Human Rights Council Branch of the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights: “The Human Rights Council After Five Years: A Preliminary Stocktaking”; Mr. Markus Schmidt: “Interdependence of International, Regional and National Human Rights Jurisprudence: Some Reflections”.

431. 下列人员也作了演讲:特别报告员阿兰·佩莱先生的助理达尼埃尔·米勒尔先生:对条约的保留;人权事务高级专员界定人权理事会处处长埃里克·提斯都内先生:人权理事会五周年:初步总结;马库斯·施密特先生:国际、区域、国家人权判例的相互依赖关系:一些思考

432. Three special external sessions were organized in the premises of the University of Geneva and of the Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies of Geneva (HEID).

432. 在日内瓦大学和日内瓦国际发展研究院举行了三场特别会议。

At the University of Geneva, seminar participants attended the international conference: “Freshwater and International Law: The Multiple Challenges”, organized by Professor Laurence Boisson de Chazourne, Director of the Platform for International Water Law, University of Geneva, and Mr. Stephen McCaffrey, Former Special Rapporteur on the Law of the non-navigational uses of International Watercourses, International Law Commission.

在日内瓦大学,讲习班学员们参加了由日内瓦大学国际水法讲座主任劳伦斯·布瓦松··沙祖尔内教授和国际法委员会国际水道非航行使用法专题前任特别报告员斯蒂芬·麦克雷先生组织的淡水和国际法:多重挑战的国际会议。

The University of Geneva also organized a special session with lectures given by Mr. Salman Salman, former Legal Adviser of the World Bank: “The New State of South-Sudan and Challenges of Secession”, Mr. Makane Moïse Mbengue, Lecturer, School of Law, University of Geneva: “ICJ, Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay (Argentina v. Uruguay)”, and Ms. Mara Tignino, Senior Researcher, University of Geneva: “Public Participation in Management of Transboundary Water Resources”.

日内瓦大学还组织了一次特别会议,安排了以下演讲:世界银行前法律顾问萨尔曼·萨尔曼先生:新生的南苏丹国和分离的挑战;日内瓦大学法学院讲师马凯恩·莫尔斯·姆班戈先生:国际法院,乌拉圭河上的纸浆厂案(阿根廷诉乌拉圭)”;日内瓦大学高级研究员马拉·提格尼诺女士:跨界水资源管理中的公共参与。 会后由日内瓦大学国际关系办公室举行了招待会。 在日内瓦国际发展研究院,讲习班的学员听取了下列演讲:马塞洛·科亨教授:国家的产生是一个纯粹的事实问题吗?

The session was followed by a reception offered by the International Relations Office of the University of Geneva.

;薇拉·高兰-德巴斯教授:巴勒斯坦在国际法中的地位

At the HEID, seminar participants attended lectures given by Professor Marcelo Kohen: “Is the Creation of States a Pure Matter of Fact?

在日内瓦国际发展研究院,讲习班学员聆听了下述演讲:马塞洛·科亨教授:国家的产生是否为纯粹的事实问题?

”; Professor Vera Gowlland-Debbas: “The Status of Palestine in International Law”, Mr. Eric Wyler: “Recognition of States and States Creation in Light of Recent Practice” and Professor Lucius Caflisch, “The Law of International Watercourses: Problems and Perspectives”.

;薇拉·高兰-德巴斯教授:巴勒斯坦在国际法中的地位;埃里克·沃勒先生:从近期的实践看国家承认和国家创立问题;卢修斯·卡弗利施教授:国际水道法:问题与看法

433. Seminar Participants also took part in the Memorial seminar organized in honour of Professor Paula Escarameia (see sect. G above), and were invited to attend the Gilberto Amado Memorial Lecture (see sect. G above).

433. 讲习班学员们还参加了为纪念保拉·埃斯卡拉梅亚教授举办的研讨会(见上文G),学员们还应邀参加了希尔维托·阿马多纪念演讲(见上文G)

434. Two Seminar working groups on “The Future Role of the International Law Commission” and the “Protection of Persons in the Event of Disasters” were organised.

434. 围绕国际法委员会未来的作用灾害中的人员保护两个专题组织了两个讲习班工作组。

Each Seminar participant was assigned to one of them.

每个参加讲习班的学员都被分配参加一个工作组。

Two members of the Commission, Mr. Stephen C. Vasciannie and Mr. Eduardo Valencia Ospina, provided expert guidance to the working groups.

国际法委员会的两名委员史蒂芬·瓦钱尼先生和爱德华多·巴伦西亚·奥斯皮纳先生为工作组提供专家指导。

Each group prepared a report and presented its findings to the Seminar in a special session.

每个工作组写了一份报告,并在专门会议上介绍他们的研究结果。

The reports were compiled and distributed to all participants, as well as to the members of the Commission.

已将报告编辑成册,发给所有学员以及委员会委员。

435. The Republic and Canton of Geneva offered its traditional hospitality to the participants with a guided visit of the Alabama Room at the City Hall.

435. 日内瓦共和国和州政府一如既往,给予学员们热情接待,派人带学员参观了市政府的阿拉巴马厅。

436. Mr. Bernd H. Niehaus, Second Vice-Chairman of the International Law Commission, Mr. Markus Schmidt, Director of the Seminar, and Ms. Martyna M. Falkowska (Poland) on behalf of the participants of the seminar, addressed the Commission and the participants at the closing ceremony of the Seminar.

436. 在讲习班闭幕式上,国际法委员会第二副主席贝恩德·尼豪斯先生、讲习班主任马库斯·施密特先生以及讲习班学员代表巴尔蒂娜·法勒科乌斯卡女士(波兰)向委员会和学员们致辞。

Each participant was presented with a certificate of participation.

每一名学员都收到一份讲习班的参加证书。

437. The Commission noted with particular appreciation that during the last three years the Governments of Austria, China, Croatia, the Czech Republic, Finland, Hungary, India, Ireland, Lebanon, Mexico, Sweden and Switzerland had made voluntary contributions to the United Nations Trust Fund for the International Law Seminar.

437. 委员会特别感谢地指出,在过去三年里,奥地利、中国、克罗地亚、捷克共和国、芬兰、匈牙利、印度、爱尔兰、黎巴嫩、墨西哥、瑞典和瑞士等国政府向联合国国际法讲习班信托基金提供了自愿捐款。

The financial situation of the Fund allowed for the award of several fellowships to deserving candidates, especially from developing countries, in order to achieve adequate geographical distribution of participants.

基金的财务状况使它能够向具备资格的学员提供若干份研究金,特别是向发展中国家的学员提供,以实现学员充分广泛的地域分布。

This year, fellowships (travel and/or subsistence allowance) were awarded to 16 candidates.

今年向16名学员颁发了研究金(旅费和/或生活津贴)

The Commission notes that the finances of the Seminar have been strained in 2010 and 2011, and encourages Governments to make voluntary contributions to allow the Seminar to continue in its present form.

委员会注意到,讲习班20102011年财政状况紧张,鼓励各国政府作出自愿捐款,以便讲习班能以目前的形式继续开办下去。

438. Since 1965, year of the Seminar inception, 1086 participants, representing 163 nationalities, have taken part in the Seminar.

438. 1965年开办讲习班以来,分属163个不同国籍的1086名学员参加了讲习班,其中650人获得了研究金。

Of them, 650 have received fellowships.

439. 委员会强调,委员会十分重视讲习班。

439. The Commission stresses the importance it attaches to the Seminar, which enables young lawyers, especially from developing countries and from all geographic regions and legal traditions, to familiarize themselves with the work of the Commission and the activities of the many International Organizations, which have their headquarters in Geneva.

讲习班使年轻法律工作者、特别是来自发展中国家以及各地理区域和法律传统的年轻法律工作者能够熟悉委员会的工作和总部设在日内瓦的众多国际组织的活动。

The Commission recommends that the General Assembly should again appeal to States to make voluntary contributions in order to secure the holding of the Seminar in 2012 with as broad participation as possible.

委员会建议大会再度向各国发出呼吁,请各国提供自愿捐款,以保证在2012年能够继续举行讲习班,并得到尽可能广泛的参与。

440. The Commission noted with satisfaction that, in 2011, interpretation services were made available to the Seminar.

440. 委员会满意地注意到2011年讲习班获得了口译服务。

It expresses the hope that the same services would be provided at the next session, within existing resources.

委员会希望下届讲习班在现有资源范围内能够获得同样的服务。

Annexes

A/66/10

Annex A.

A/66/10

Formation and evidence of customary international law

附件 附件A. 习惯国际法的形成与证据

Annex B. Protection of the atmosphere

附件B. 保护大气层

Annex C. Provisional application of treaties

附件C. 条约的临时适用

Annex D. The fair and equitable treatment standard in international investment law

附件D. 国际投资法律中的公正和公平待遇标准

Annex E. Protection of the environment in relation to armed conflicts

附件E. 与武装冲突有关的环境保护

Annex A

附件A

Formation and evidence of customary international law

习惯国际法的形成与证据

(Mr. Michael Wood)

(迈克尔·伍德先生)

1. Questions relating to sources lie at the heart of international law.

1. 有关渊源的问题是国际法的核心。

The Commission’s work in this field has been among its most important and successful, but has been largely confined to the law of treaties.

委员会在这方面的工作历来最重要、而且取得了成就,但在很大程度上局限于条约法。

It is proposed that a topic entitled “Formation and Evidence of Customary International Law” be included in the Commission’s Long-term Programme of Work.

有人建议在委员会的长期工作方案中列入一个题为习惯国际法的形成与证据的专题。

The proposed title would not preclude the Commission from entering upon related aspects if this proved desirable, but the focus would be on formation (the process by which rules of customary international law develop) and evidence (the identification of such rules).

拟议的标题不排除委员会在确实适宜的情形下着手探讨相关方面,但要把重点放在形成――(习惯国际法规则发展的过程)和证据――(这些规则的确定)

As is always the case, it will be important, if and when the Commission takes up the topic, to define carefully from the outset the scope of the topic and to prioritize issues.

经常出现的情况是,在并且只在委员会采取这一专题的情形下,才必须一开始就审慎确定专题的范围,并区分问题的优先次序。

2. Notwithstanding the great increase in the number and scope of treaties, customary international law remains an important source of international law.

2. 尽管条约的数量和范围大为增加,习惯国际法仍然是国际法的重要渊源。

The ideal of a fully codified law, rendering customary international law superfluous, even if it were desirable, is far from becoming a reality.

建立一套完全的成文法,使习惯国际法成为多余,这样的理想即使是可取的,也远远没有成为现实。

In the past, much was written on the subject of customary international law.

在过去,有关习惯国际法主题的著作很多。

In recent years there has been a tendency in some quarters to downplay its significance.

近年来,在某些方面出现了淡化其重要性的倾向。

At the same time, ideological objections to the role of customary international law have diminished.

但是,反对习惯国际法之作用的思想已经式微。

There now appears to be a revival of interest in the formation of customary international law, in part stimulated by the attempts, sometimes quite controversial, of domestic courts to grapple with the issue.

现在,对国际习惯法之形成的兴趣似乎复苏了,有一部分是受到国内法院试图应对这一问题的激励――这种努力有时候相当具有争议性。

The formation of customary international law now has to be seen in the context of a world of nearly 200 States, and numerous and varied international organizations, both regional and universal.

目前,必须在有将近200个国家以及众多区域性和普遍性国际组织的全球范围内看待习惯国际法的形成。

3. There are differing approaches to the formation and identification of customary international law.

3. 对习惯国际法的形成和确定有不同的着手方式。

Yet an appreciation of the process of its formation and identification is essential for all those who have to apply the rules of international law.

但是,对于适用国际法规则的人来说,对其形成过程和确定的判断至关重要。

Securing a common understanding of the process could be of considerable practical importance.

对这个过程达成共同的理解可能具有相当大的实际意义。

This is so not least because questions of customary international law increasingly fall to be dealt with by those who may not be international law specialists, such as those working in the domestic courts of many countries, those in government ministries other than Ministries for Foreign Affairs, and those working for non-governmental organizations.

之所以如此,至少是因为习惯国际法问题日益成为可能不是国际法专家的人员――例如许多国家的国内法庭、外交部以外的政府各部委和非政府组织的工作人员――必须处理的问题。

4. The aim is not to seek to codify “rules” for the formation of customary international law.

4. 这样做的目的不是为了习惯国际法的形成而编纂规则

Instead, the aim is to produce authoritative guidance for those called upon to identify customary international law, including national and international judges.

相反,其目的是要为呼吁确定习惯国际法规则的人――包括国家法官和国际法官――提供权威指导。

It will be important not to be overly prescriptive.

不要做出过于硬性的规定将是重要的。

Flexibility remains an essential feature of the formation of customary international law.

灵活性仍然是习惯国际法的形成的基本特征。

In view of this, the Commission’s final output in this field could take one of a number of forms.

有鉴于此,委员会在这方面的最终产出可能采取几种形式之一。

One possibility would be a series of propositions, with commentaries.

一种可能性是附有评注的一系列提案。

5. International courts have done something to clarify the issues, as have domestic courts.

5. 国际法庭为了澄清问题做了一些事情,有些国内法院也是。

And there is a vast amount of writing on the subject.

关于这一主题有大量的著作。

But previous collective efforts to describe, systematically, the process of formation of customary international law, while containing much useful material, have not met with general approval.

但以往为了系统地描述习惯国际法形成的过程所作的集体努力固然含有许多有用的材料,却没有得到普遍的认可。

And there remain considerable differences of approach amongst writers.

而且,不同作者的立论方式仍然存在着相当大的差异。

Against this background, the International Law Commission, given its composition and collegiate working methods, and its close relationship through the General Assembly with States, may be able to make a useful contribution.

在这种背景之下,国际法委员会由于其组成和学院式的工作方法,以及通过大会与各国之间的密切关系,也许可以作出有益的贡献。

General scheme

整体结构

6. It is suggested that, for convenience, the topic be considered in a number of stages (though the division between them would not be rigid): underlying issues and collection of materials; some central questions concerning the identification of State practice and opinio juris; particular topics; and conclusions.

6. 有人建议,为方便起见,本专题应该分为若干阶段审议(尽管它们之间将不作刚性的区分):基本问题和材料的收集、与国家实践和法律见解的鉴别有关的一些中心问题、特定的专题、和结论。

The following paragraphs are intended to be illustrative; not all matters listed will necessarily be taken up, and others may be.

以下各段的本意是说明性的;不一定要采取所有列出的事项,以及其他事项。

(i) Underlying issues and materials

() 基本问题和材料

7. The first stage would cover some underlying issues, as well as reviewing the basic materials.

7. 第一阶段将载述一些基本问题,以及复核基本材料。

It could include consideration of the following matters:

它可能包括对下列事项的审议:

(i) Description of the scope of the topic, and options for possible outputs.

() 说明本专题的范围,以及可能的产出方案。

It is essential to ensure that the scope is clearly delimited.

至关重要的是,要确保明确划定的范围。

It will be necessary to delimit the topic vis-à-vis topics already considered or being considered, such as “Fragmentation” and “Treaties over time”, or topics which may be considered in the future, such as jus cogens.

将有必要分别划定这一专题的范围和已经审议或正在审议的议题的范围,例如不成体系条约随时间演变,或将来可能审议的专题,例如强制法。

Which issues are actually covered would be a matter for the Commission in due course.

实际上涉及的问题将是委员会在适当时候予以审议的问题。

(ii) Terminology/definitions.

() 术语/定义。

The use and meaning of the term “customary international law” or “rules of customary international law”, which seem to be the expressions in most common use (others are “international customary law”, “custom”, “international custom”).

习惯国际法国际法规则一词的使用似乎是最常用的术语(其他术语是习惯国际法习惯国际惯例”)

Lex lata, lex ferenda, and “soft law”.

现行法、拟议法、和软法

The establishment of a short lexicon of relevant terms, in all United Nations official languages, could be useful.

以联合国的正式语文建立一个有关术语的简要词汇可能是有用的。

(iii) The place of customary international law within the international legal system (Lotus principle; “toile de fond”), including the relationship of “customary international law” to “general international law”, to “general principles of law”, and to “general principles of international law”.

() 习惯国际法在国际法律制度内的位置(莲花原则;背景”),包括:习惯国际法一般国际法的关系、与一般国际原则的关系和与一般国际法原则的关系。

This may require an examination of the use and meaning of the term “general international law”, which may connote something other than “customary international law”; the notion of a “merging of sources”, which raises among other things the relationship between customary international law and “general principles of law” (art. 38.1(c) of the ICJ Statute).

这可能需要检视一般国际法一词的使用和含义――可能意味着习惯国际法以外的某些含义、一种渊源合并概念、除其他外引起习惯国际法与一般法律原则之间的关系(《国际法院规约》第38.1(c))

And it may require examination of the distinctions between rules of customary international law and “soft law”; between lex lata and lex ferenda; and between customary international law and mere usage on the one hand, and informal treaties (including treaties not in written form) and subsequent practice relating to the interpretation of treaties, on the other.

它可能需要区别习惯国际法规则和软法、现行法与拟议法、习惯国际法与单纯的使用、并且区别习惯国际法与非正式条约(包括未以书面形式缔结的条约)和后来涉及条约之解释的实践。

(iv) An analysis of Article 38.1(b) of the Statute of the International Court of Justice (including its travaux préparatoires); and of Article 38.1(c) and (d).

() 《国际法院规约》第38条第1(b)(包括其起草工作)和第38条第1(c)(d)项款的分析。

(v) Principal theories and approaches to the formation of rules of customary international law.

() 形成习惯国际法规则的主要理论和方法。

The theoretical underpinnings of the subject are important, even though the ultimate aim will be to provide a practical aid to those called upon to investigate rules of customary international law.

这一主题的理论基础是重要的,即使最终的目标是向要求调查这些习惯国际法规则的人提供实际援助。

It will be necessary to address general questions of methodology: empirical research into State practice as well as deductive reasoning, as illustrated by some case-law of international courts and tribunals.

将必须解决一般性的方法问题:对国家实践进行实证研究以及演绎推理,国际法院和法庭的一些案例法说明了这一点。

Practical considerations may affect methodology, especially in a world of nearly 200 States.

实际的考虑可能影响到使用的方法,在一个有将近200个国家的世界上,尤其如此。

(vi) Relevant case-law of international and national courts and tribunals.

() 国际和国家的法院和法庭的有关案例法。

(vii) Bibliography.

() 书目。

(ii) State practice and opinio juris

() 国家实践和法律意见

8. Having assembled the basic materials, and considered certain underlying issues, including general questions of methodology as indicated in paragraph 7(v) above, a second stage could cover some central questions of the traditional approach to the identification of rules of customary international law, in particular State practice and opinio juris:

8. 调集了基本的材料,审议了一些基本问题、包括上文第7()中所说明的一般性方法问题,第二阶段可能涉及对习惯国际法规则的确定采取传统方法的一些中心问题,尤其是国家实践和法律意见:

(i) Identification of State practice.

() 国家实践的确定。

What counts as “State practice”?

怎样才算国家实践

Acts and omissions, verbal and physical acts.

行为和不行为、言语行为和实际行为。

How may States change their position on a rule of international law?

如何改变一个国家对国际法规则的立场?

Decisions of domestic courts and tribunals (and the executive’s response thereto).

国内法院和法庭的决定(与行政部门对这些决定的反应)

Beyond the State, whose acts?

除国家外,还有谁的行为呢?

Certain international organizations, like the European Union?

某些国际组织,例如欧洲联盟?

“Representativeness” of State practice (including regional diversity).

国家实践的代表性”(包括区域多样性)

(ii) Nature, function and identification of opinio juris sive necessitatis.

() “法律意见或履行法律义务之行为的性质、功能和确定。

(iii) Relationship between the two elements: State practice and opinio juris sive necessitatis, and their respective roles in the identification of customary international law.

() “国家实践事例法律意见或履行法律义务之行为两个因素之间的关系及各自对于习惯国际法之确定的作用。

(iv) How new rules of customary international law emerge; how unilateral measures by States may lead to the development of new rules; criteria for assessing whether deviations from a customary rule have given rise to a change in customary law; potential role of silence/acquiescence.

() 习惯国际法的新规则如何出现;国家的单方面措施如何导致新规则的研拟;据以评估习惯规则的偏差是否已引起习惯法之变化的标准;沉默/默许的潜在作用。

(v) The role of “specially affected States”.

() “特别受影响的国家的作用。

(vi) The time element, and the density of practice; “instant” customary international law.

() 时间因素和实践的密度;即时形成的习惯国际法。

(vii) Whether the criteria for the identification of a rule of customary law may vary depending on the nature of the rule or the field to which it belongs.

() 确定习惯法规则的标准是否取决于规则的性质或该规则所属的领域。

(iii) Particular topics

() 特定专题

9. A third stage could cover particular topics, such as:

9. 第三阶段可能涉及特定专题,例如:

(i) The “persistent objector” theory.

() “一贯反对者理论。

(ii) Treaties and the formation of customary international law; treaties as possible evidence of customary international law; the “mutual influence”/interdependence between treaties and customary international law.

() 条约和习惯国际法的形成;作为习惯国际法的可能证据的条约;条约和国际习惯法的相互影响”/相互依存关系。

(iii) Resolutions of organs of international organizations, including the General Assembly of the United Nations, and international conferences, and the formation of customary international law; their significance as possible evidence of customary international law.

() 国际组织之机关的决议,包括联合国大会和国际会议以及习惯国际法的形成;它们作为习惯国际法的可能证据的意义。

(iv) Formation and identification of rules of special customary international law between certain States (regional, subregional, local or bilateral – “individualized” rules of customary international law).

() 某些国家之间特殊的习惯国际法规则(区域、次区域、地方或双边――“个别化的习惯国际法规则)的形成和确定。

Does consent play a special role in the formation of special rules of customary international law?

同意是否对习惯国际法特别规则的形成具有特殊作用?

(iv) Conclusions

() 结论

10. The final stage could consolidate the outcomes of the earlier stages, in a form suitable for consideration and adoption by the Commission.

10. 最后阶段可用适合委员会予以审议和通过的方式巩固早期阶段的成果。

Background materials

背景材料

International Law Commission

国际法委员会

“Ways and Means of Making the Evidence of Customary International Law more Readily Available: Preparatory work within the purview of the article 24 of the Statute of the International Law Commission”, Memorandum submitted by the Secretary-General (A/CN.4/6 and Corr.1).

«Ways and Means of Making the Evidence of Customary International Law more Readily Available: Preparatory work within the purview of the article 24 of the Statute of the International Law Commission», Memorandum submitted by the Secretary-General (A/CN.4/6 and Corr.1).

Working Paper prepared by the Secretariat (A/CN.4/WP.9), reproduced in the Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1949-I, pp. 228–229.

Working Paper prepared by the Secretariat (A/CN.4/WP.9), reproduced in the Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1949-I, pp. 228-229.

Article 24 of the Statute of the International Law Commission, Working Paper by Manley O. Hudson, Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/16 and Add.1) (Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1950-II, pp. 24–33).

Article 24 of the Statute of the International Law Commission, Working Paper by Manley O. Hudson, Special Rapporteur (A/CN.4/16 and Add.1) (Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1950-II, pp. 24-33).

Report of the International Law Commission on the work of its second session, paras. 24–94 (Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1950-II, pp. 367–74) (Part II, Ways and Means for Making the Evidence of Customary International Law More Readily Available).

Report of the International Law Commission on the work of its second session, paras. 24-94 (Yearbook of the International Law Commission 1950-II, pp. 367-74) (Part II, Ways and Means for Making the Evidence of Customary International Law More Readily Available).

Case-law

案例法

Permanent Court of International Justice

常设国际法院

The Case of the S.S. “Lotus” (France v. Turkey), Collection of Judgements, Judgment Nr. 9 of 7 September 1927, P.C.I.J., Series A – No. 10, p. 4 (pp. 18, 20–22 and 28).

The Case of the S.S. «Lotus» (France v. Turkey), Collection of Judgements, Judgment Nr. 9 of 7 September 1927, P.C.I.J., Series A No. 10, p. 4 (pp. 18, 20-22 and 28).

International Court of Justice

国际法院

Colombian-Peruvian Asylum case, Judgment of 20 November 1950, I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 266 (pp. 276–278).

Colombian-Peruvian Asylum case, Judgment of 20 November 1950, I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 266 (pp. 276-278).

Reservations to the Genocide Convention case, I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 15.

Reservations to the Genocide Convention case, I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 15.

Fisheries case (United Kingdom v. Norway), Judgment of 18 December 1951, I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 116 (pp. 131 and 138–139).

Fisheries case (United Kingdom v. Norway), Judgment of 18 December 1951, I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 116 (pp. 131 and 138-139).

Nottebohm Case (Liechtenstein v. Guatemala) (second phase), Judgment of 6 April 1955, I.C.J. Reports 1955, p. 4 (pp. 22–23).

Nottebohm Case (Liechtenstein v. Guatemala) (second phase), Judgment of 6 April 1955, I.C.J. Reports 1955, p. 4 (pp. 22-23).

Case concerning Right of Passage over Indian Territory (Portugal v. India) (Merits), Judgment of 12 April 1960, I.C.J. Reports 1960, p. 6 (pp. 39–44).

Case concerning Right of Passage over Indian Territory (Portugal v. India) (Merits), Judgment of 12 April 1960, I.C.J. Reports 1960, p. 6 (pp. 39-44).

North Sea Continental Shelf (Federal Republic of Germany/Denmark; Federal Republic of Germany/Netherlands), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1969, p. 3 (paras. 60–83).

North Sea Continental Shelf (Federal Republic of Germany/Denmark; Federal Republic of Germany/Netherlands), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1969, p. 3 (paras. 60-83).

Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (Canada/United States of America), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1984, p. 246 (paras. 83, 90, 94, and 110–111).

Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (Canada/United States of America), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1984, p. 246 (paras. 83, 90, 94, and 110-111).

Continental Shelf (Libyan Arab Jamahiriya/Malta), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985, p. 13 (paras. 26–34, 43–44 and 77).

Continental Shelf (Libyan Arab Jamahiriya/Malta), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985, p. 13 (paras. 26-34, 43-44 and 77).

Military and Paramilitary Activities in and against Nicaragua (Nicaragua v. United States of America), Merits, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1986, p. 14 (paras. 172–192, 201–209, 211 and 273).

Military and Paramilitary Activities in und against Nicaragua (Nicaragua v. United States of America), Merits, Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1986, p. 14 (paras. 172-192, 201-209, 211 and 273).

Frontier Dispute (Burkina Faso/Mali), Judgment of 22 December 1986 (Merits), I.C.J. Reports 1986, p. 554 (para. 21).

Frontier Dispute (Burkina Faso/Mali), Judgment of 22 December 1986 (Merits), I.C.J. Reports 1986, p. 554 (para. 21).

Maritime Delimitation in the Area between Greenland and Jan Mayen (Denmark v. Norway), I.C.J. Reports 1993, p. 38 (para. 46).

Maritime Delimitation in the Area between Greenland and Jan Mayen (Denmark v. Norway), I.C.J. Reports 1993, p. 38 (para. 46).

Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 226 (paras. 64–73, 75, 79–82, 84, 96).

Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 226 (paras. 64-73, 75, 79-82, 84, 96).

Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary v. Slovakia), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1997, p. 7.

Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary v. Slovakia), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1997, p. 7.

Maritime Delimitation and Territorial Questions between Qatar and Bahrain (Qatar/Bahrain), I.C.J. Reports 2001, p. 40.

Maritime Delimitation and Territorial Questions between Qatar and Bahrain (Qatar/Bahrain), I.C.J.Reports 2001, p. 40.

Arrest Warrant of 11 April 2000 (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Belgium), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2002, p. 3 (paras. 51–59).

Arrest Warrant of 11 April 2000 (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Belgium), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2002, p. 3 (paras. 51-59).

Case concerning the Dispute regarding Navigational and Related Rights (Costa Rica v. Nicaragua), Judgment of 13 July 2009, I.C.J. Reports 2009, (paras. 140–144), and Separate Opinion of Judge Sepúlveda-Amor (paras. 20–28).

Case concerning the Dispute regarding Navigational and Related Rights (Costa Rica v. Nicaragua), Judgment of 13 July 2009, I.C.J. Reports 2009 (paras. 140-144), and Separate Opinion of Judge Sepúlveda-Amor (paras. 20-28).

International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia

前南斯拉夫问题国际刑事法庭

Prosecutor v. Tadić, Appeals Chamber, Decision on the Defence Motion for Interlocutory Appeal on Jurisdiction, 2 October 1995 (esp. para. 99).

Prosecutor v. Tadić, Appeals Chamber, Decision on the Defence Motion for Interlocutory Appeal on Jurisdiction, 2 October 1995 (esp. para. 99).

Prosecutor v. Kupreskic et al. (Judgment), Trial Chamber, Judgment of 14 January 2000 (paras. 524–525, 527, 531–534 and 540).

Prosecutor v. Kupreskic et al. (Judgment), Trial Chamber, Judgment of 14 January 2000 (paras. 524-525, 527, 531-534 and 540).

Arbitral Tribunals

仲裁法庭

Strunski-Mergé case, Italian-United States Conciliation Commission, Decision of 10 June 1955, ILR, 1955, pp. 443.

Strunski-Mergé case, Italian-United States Conciliation Commission, Decision of 10 June 1955, ILR, 1955, pp. 443.

Texaco-Calasiatic c. Gouvernement libyen, sentence arbitrale au fond du 19 janvier 1977, Journal de droit international (Clunet), vol. 104, 1977, p. 350 (paras. 59–60, 69 and 83–89).

Texaco-Calasiatic c. Gouvernement libyen, sentence arbitrale au fond du 19 janvier 1977, Journal de droit international (Clunet), vol. 104, 1977, p. 350 (paras. 59-60, 69 and 83-89).

Case concerning the delimitation of the continental shelf between the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the French Republic, Decision of 30 June 1977, RIAA, vol. XVIII, p. 3 (paras. 45–47).

Case concerning the delimitation of the continental shelf between the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the French Republic, Decision of 30 June 1977, RIAA, vol. XVIII, p. 3 (paras. 45-47).

International Law Association

国际法协会

Resolution 16/2000 (Formation of General Customary International Law), adopted on 29 July 2000 by the International Law Association: see International Law Association, Report of the Sixty-ninth Conference, London, p. 39.

Resolution 16/2000 (Formation of General Customary International Law), adopted on 29 July 2000 by the International Law Association: see International Law Association, Report of the Sixty-ninth Conference, London, p. 39.

Institut de Droit International

国际法学会

Resolution on “Problems Arising from a Succession of Codification Conventions on a Particular Subject”, adopted on 1st September 1995.

Resolution on ’Problems Arising from a Succession of Codification Conventions on a Particular Subject’, adopted on 1st September 1995.

Select bibliography

参考书目精选

Annex B

附件B

Protection of the atmosphere

保护大气层

(Mr. Shinya Murase)

(村濑信也先生)

I. Introduction

. 导言

1. The atmosphere (air mass), mostly existing in the troposphere and stratosphere, is the planet’s largest single natural resource, and it is indispensable for the survival of humankind.

1. 主要存在于对流层和同温层的大气(气圈)是地球上最大的单一天然资源,是维护人类的生存所不可缺少的。

Degradation of atmospheric conditions has long been a matter of serious concern to the international community.

大气条件的退化一直是国际社会所严重关切的问题。

While there have been a number of relevant conventions concluded for the protection of the transboundary and global atmosphere, these have nonetheless left substantial gaps in terms of geographical coverage, regulated activities, controlled substances, and, most importantly, the applicable principles and rules.

虽然历来有为了保护跨界和全球大气层而缔结的若干有关公约,但是,这些公约在地域的覆盖面、规范的活动、受控制的物质、以及――最重要的是、在可适用的原则和规则方面,仍然有很大的差距。

This piecemeal approach has had particular limitations for the atmosphere, which by its very nature warrants holistic treatment.

这种零敲碎打的着手方式使得大气层受到特别的限制,然而,从其根本性质看来,是应该予以整体处理的。

There is no convention at present which covers the whole range of environmental problems of the atmosphere in a comprehensive and systematic manner.

目前没有任何公约以全面、有系统的方式涵盖全部的大气环境问题。

It is therefore believed that the Commission can make a significant contribution by codifying and progressively developing the relevant legal principles and rules on the basis of State practice and jurisprudence.

因此,人们认为,委员会可以在国家实践和判例的基础上、通过编纂和逐渐发展相关的法律原则来做出重大的贡献。

2. It is important to ensure that the International Law Commission be fully engaged with the international community’s present-day needs.

2. 重要的是,要确保国际法委员会充分参与满足国际社会目前的需求。

While the Commission’s draft articles on international watercourses and transboundary aquifers contain some relevant provisions regarding the protection of the environment, the Commission has not dealt with any topic in the field of international environmental law since the conclusion of the topic on liability (i.e. prevention of transboundary harm and allocation of loss), which appears to be a significant omission at a time when the world is undergoing critical environmental degradation.

虽然委员会的国际水道和跨界含水层条款草案含有关于保护环境的一些有关规定,委员会自从完成了关于赔偿责任(即预防跨界损害和分摊损失)的专题以来,不曾在国际环境法领域内处理任何专题,当世界正在经历危急的环境退化时,这似乎是一种重大的不行为

It is therefore proposed that the Commission consider for its future work the topic of the “Protection of the Atmosphere”.

因此,建议委员会在今后的工作中审议保护大气层的专题。

II. Rationale for the proposed topic

. 拟议这一专题的理由

3. There is abundant State practice and literature on the subject.

3. 关于这个课题,已经有了丰富的国家实践和文献。

The frequently cited award of the Trail Smelter arbitration (United States – Canada, 1938, 1941) has been the leading case on transboundary air pollution.

人们经常提到的特雷尔冶炼厂仲裁裁决 (美国-加拿大,1938年,1941)历来是越境空气污染方面被作为先例援引的个案。

In the 1950s, atmospheric nuclear testing manifested itself as one of the first environmental issues confronted by the international community.

20世纪50年代,大气层核试验表现为国际社会所面临的最初几个环境问题之一。

The Nuclear Tests case (Australia – France; New Zealand – France, 1973) before the International Court of Justice (ICJ) sparked heated discussions relating to possible atmospheric pollution.

提交给国际法院审理的核试验案”(澳大利亚-法国,新西兰-法国,1973)触发了关于潜在的大气层污染的热烈讨论。

The ICJ also referred, in its advisory opinion on the Legality of the Use of Nuclear Weapons in 1996, to the obligation of States to refrain from causing significant environmental damage from their transboundary pollution, including atmospheric pollution.

国际法院也于1996年关于使用核武器的合法性的咨询意见中提到:各国有义务避免从其跨界污染、包括大气污染造成对环境的重大破坏

Accidents at nuclear facilities can have direct impacts on the environment of the atmosphere, as has been demonstrated by the accidents at Three Mile Island of 1979 and Chernobyl of 1986, as well as the damage to the Fukushima nuclear power plants caused by the huge earthquake and tsunami of 11 March 2011, which is currently a major concern of the international community.

1979年三哩岛事故、1986年切尔诺贝利事故以及目前引起国际社会严重关注的福岛核电站于2011311日由于巨大地震和海啸引起的事故,都具体证明了核设施事故可能直接影响大气层环境。

In the recent judgment of the Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay case (Argentina – Uruguay) rendered on 20 April 2010, the Court referred in part to the issue of alleged air pollution (to the extent relevant to the river’s aquatic environment).

法院最近于2010420日对乌拉圭河沿岸纸浆厂(阿根廷-乌拉圭)的判决中有一部分提到涉嫌造成空气污染(达到影响河流水生环境的程度)问题

Furthermore, the Aerial Herbicide Spraying case (Ecuador v. Colombia) currently pending before the ICJ may also address the subject.

此外,国际法院目前尚未判决的空中喷洒除草剂(厄瓜多尔诉哥伦比亚),也可能致力于解决这个问题。

The WTO case on the United States – Standards for Reformulated and Conventional Gasoline (1996) posed an important question of the compatibility of a country’s domestic law (in this case, the U.S. Clean Air Act of 1990) with the trade provisions of the WTO/GATT.

世界贸易组织关于美国新配方汽油和常规汽油标准(1996)提出了一个国家的国内法(在此情况下是指美国的1990清洁空气法”)与世界贸易组织/关贸总协定的贸易条款之间相容性的重要问题。

Finally, relevant decisions of domestic courts may also be instructive.

最后,国内法院的有关决定也可能具有指导作用。

4. The relevant treaty and non-treaty practice includes:

4. 有关条约和非条约实践,包括:

• ECE Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution (1979, entered into force 1983); Monitoring and Evaluation Protocol (1984); Sulphur Protocol (1985); NOx Protocol (1988); Volatile Organic Compounds Protocol (1991); Sulphur Protocol (1994); Aarhus Protocol on Heavy Metals (1998); Aarhus Protocol on Persistent Organic Pollutants (1998); Gothenburg Protocol to Abate Acidification, Eutrophication and Ground-Level Ozone (1999)

• “欧洲共同体关于远距离越境空气污染的公约”(1979年,1983年正式生效)监测和评估协议”(1984)硫议定书”(1985)氮氧化物协议”(1988)挥发性有机化合物协议”(1991)硫议定书”(1994)奥胡斯重金属议定书”(1998)关于持久性有机污染物的奥胡斯议定书”(1998)哥德堡关于减少酸化、富营养化和地面臭氧的议定书”(1999)

• Vienna Convention for the Protection of the Ozone Layer (1985)

• “关于保护臭氧层的维也纳公约”(1985)

• Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer (1987)

• “关于耗损臭氧层物质的蒙特利尔议定书”(1987)

• EC Large Combustion Directive (1988/2001)

• “欧盟大型燃烧指令”(1988/2001)

• U.S.-Canada Air Quality Agreement (1991)

• “美国-加拿大空气质量协议”(1991)

• UN Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC, 1992)

• “联合国气候变化框架公约”(UNFCCC, 1992)

• The Kyoto Protocol to the UNFCCC (1997)

• “《联合国气候变化框架公约》京都议定书”(1997)

• The ASEAN Agreement on Transboundary Haze Pollution (2002)

• “东盟关于越境烟雾污染的协定”(2002)

• Stockholm Declaration on Human Environment (1972)

《斯德哥尔摩人类环境宣言》(1972)

• Institut de droit international, Resolution on Transboundary Air Pollution (1987)

• “国际法学会关于跨界空气污染的决议”(1987)

• Rio Declaration on Environment and Development (1992)

• “关于环境与发展的《里约宣言》”(1992)

• ILC Draft Articles on the Prevention of Transboundary Harm (2001)

• “国际法委员会关于预防跨界损害的条款草案”(2001)

• ILC Draft Principles on the Allocation of Loss in the Case of Transboundary Harm Arising Out of Hazardous Activities (2006)

• “国际法委员会关于有害活动引起跨界损害时的损失分配原则草案”(2006)

5. The rationale for the proposed project for codification and progressive development of international law is threefold: First and foremost, it is necessary to fill the gaps in the existing conventions relating to the atmosphere.

5. 拟议编纂和逐渐发展国际法的本计划项目有三点理由:首先、需要填补目前有关大气层之公约的空白。

The number of relevant conventions notwithstanding, they have remained a mere patchwork of instruments which cover only specific geographical areas and a limited range of regulated activities and controlled substances.

尽管已经有了一些相关公约,却仍然只是涉及特定地理区域与有限受规管活动和受控物质的一些拼拼凑凑、不成体系的文书。

The incremental approach has its particular limitations for the protection of the atmosphere, which by its very nature warrants holistic treatment in the form of a framework convention by which the whole range of environmental problems of the atmosphere could be covered in a comprehensive and systematic manner.

为了保护大气层所采取的增量方法有其特定的局限性,所以应该根据其性质采取全面和系统的方式、在一个框架公约中通盘处理大气层的所有环境问题。

Thus, the present proposal envisages an instrument similar to Part XII of the United Nations Law of the Sea Convention (UNCLOS) on the Protection and the Preservation of the Marine Environment.

因此,目前的建议是要拟订一份类似于《联合国海洋法公约》第十二部分:海洋环境的保护和保全的文书。

6. Second, the Commission will be expected to provide appropriate guidelines for harmonization and coordination with other treaty regimes outside international environmental law, which may come in conflict with the proposed convention during the compliance and implementation phases.

6. 第二、人们期望委员会提供适当准则,以便统一和协调可能在遵守和实施阶段同公约草案发生冲突的国际环境法以外的其他条约制度。

Third, it is also important that the proposed draft articles will help provide the framework for harmonization of national laws and regulations with international rules, standards and recommended practices and procedures relating to the protection of the atmosphere.

第三、同样重要的是,拟议的条款草案将有助于提供使有关保护大气层的本国法律规章同国际规则、标准和拟议的措施及程序协调一致的框架。

Fourth, it is hoped that the proposed project will establish guidelines on the mechanisms and procedures for cooperation among States in order to facilitate capacity-building in the field of transboundary and global protection of the atmosphere.

第四、人们希望,拟议的条款草案将制订各国间合作机制和程序的准则,以便在大气层的跨界和全球保护领域内促进能力建设。

7. It is important to clearly distinguish between the notion of atmosphere and the notion of airspace.

7. 重要的是,要明确区分大气层的概念和领空的概念。

Article 1 of the 1944 Chicago Convention on International Civil Aviation reaffirms the rule of customary international law that “every State has complete and exclusive sovereignty over the airspace above its territory”.

1944年《芝加哥国际民用航空公约》第1条重申了习惯国际法规则:每个国家对其领土上的领空有完整的和专属的主权

Although the legal principles, rules and regulations envisaged in the proposed draft articles are perhaps most applicable to certain activities conducted on the ground within a State’s territorial jurisdiction, there may be situations where the activities in question may be conducted in the airspace above.

虽然拟议的条款草案中所设想的法律原则、规则和法规也许最适用于在一国领土管辖之内的地面进行的某些活动,也可能出现有关活动可能会在其上的领空进行的情况。

In such a context, it will be appropriate for the draft articles to reaffirm State’s sovereignty over national airspace.

在这样的背景之下,在条款草案中重申国家对国家领空的主权将是合适的。

It should be noted that the present project shall in no way be intended to affect the legal status of airspace as currently established in international law.

应该指出,本条款草案绝对不是为了影响目前国际法中所规定之领空的法律地位。

8. The present proposal does not duplicate the previous work of the Commission.

8. 本提案不重复委员会以前的工作。

The ILC adopted Draft Articles on the Prevention of Transboundary Harm in 2001 and Draft Principles on the Allocation of Loss in the Case of Transboundary Harm Arising Out of Hazardous Activities in 2006.

国际法委员会于2001年通过了预防跨界损害条款草案,并在2006年制订危险活动造成的跨界损害案件中分担损失的原则草案。

Both drafts contain important provisions potentially applicable to atmospheric damage.

这两个草案含有可能适用于大气层损害的重要规定。

However, the scope of application of these drafts is, on the one hand, too broad (as they are intended to cover all types of environmental harm), and on the other hand too limited (as they focus on the questions related to prevention and allocation of loss caused by transboundary harm and hazardous activities).

然而,这些草案的适用范围:一则由于意图涵盖所有类型的环境损害因而过于广泛,再则因为把重点放在涉及预防跨界损害所造成之损失的分担和危险活动的问题因而过于有限。

Since they do not adequately address the protection of atmospheric conditions as such, it is proposed that the Commission tackle the problem in a comprehensive and systematic manner, but, at the same time, with a specific focus on the atmosphere.

因为它们没有充分致力于解决这种对大气状况的保护,建议委员会以全面和系统的方式处理这个问题,但是要把具体重点放在大气层。

III. Physical characteristics of the atmosphere

. 大气的物理特性

9. In order to determine the definition, scope and objective of the exercise for codification and progressive development of international law on the protection of the atmosphere, as well as to characterize the legal status of the atmosphere, it is first necessary to understand the physical structure and characteristics of the atmosphere.

9. 为了确定编纂和逐渐发展关于保护大气层的国际法活动的定义、范围和目标,并且为了确定大气层法律地位的性质,首先必须了解大气层的物理结构和特征。

10. The “Atmosphere” is “a mixture of gases that surrounds the earth”.

10. “大气层围绕着地球的气体混合物。

The main components (and proportion) of gases in the atmosphere are Nitrogen (78.08%), Oxygen (20.95%), Argon (0.93%), and Carbon Dioxide (0.03%), with additional trace gases in tiny concentrations (0.01%).

大气中气体的主要组成部分(和比例)是氮(78.08%)、氧(20.95%)、氩(0.93%)和二氧化碳(0.03%)以及微小浓度的附加微量气体(0.01%)

The atmosphere exists in what is called the atmospheric cell.

大气存在于称为大气层的空间。

It is divided vertically into four atmospheric spheres (from the lower to upper layers: troposphere, stratosphere, mesosphere and thermosphere) on the basis of the temperature characteristics (see, Figure (1)).

它根据温度特性在纵向分为四个层次(从低层次到高层次:对流层、平流层、中间层和热层)(参见图(1))。 图1

11. As the altitude increases, the gases in the atmosphere gradually dilute.

大气层的分区 11. 随着海拔高度的增加,大气层中的气体逐渐淡化。

Approximately 80% of air mass exists in the troposphere and approximately 20% in the stratosphere.

大约有80%的空气质量存在于对流层20%存在于同温层

In the troposphere and the stratosphere, the relative proportions of most gases are fairly stable; scientifically these spheres are grouped together as the “lower atmosphere”, which extends to an average altitude of 50km, and are distinguished from the “upper atmosphere”.

对流层同温层,大部分气体的相对比例是相当稳定的,在科学上,这些气层一起组成下大气层,它往上延伸至平均海拔50公里的高度,而与上大气层区别开来。

The atmosphere moves and circulates around the earth in a complicated manner, which is called “atmospheric circulation”.

这里的大气层以一种所谓大气环流的复杂方式移动、环绕着地球循行。

The gravitational influence of the sun and moon also affect its movements by creating “atmospheric tides”.

太阳和月亮的引力影响,也以引起大气潮的方式影响了它的运动。

12. Both human and natural environments can be adversely affected by certain changes in the condition of the atmosphere. There are three particularly important causes for the degradation of the atmosphere.

2 大气层的划界 12. 人类环境和自然环境都随着大气层状况发生一定变化而受到不良影响,大气层的退化有三个特别重要的原因。

First, the introduction of harmful substances (i.e. air pollution) into the troposphere and lower stratosphere causes changes in atmospheric conditions.

首先、有害物质(即空气污染)进入对流层低平流层以后引起大气层状况的变化。

The major contributing causes of air pollution are acids, nitrous oxides (NOx), sulfur oxides (SOx) and hydrocarbon emissions such as carbon dioxide (CO2).

造成空气污染的主要原因是酸、氮氧化物(NOx)、硫氧化物(SOx)和诸如二氧化碳(CO2)的碳氢化合物的排放。

Strong horizontal winds, e.g. jet streams, can quickly transport and spread these trace gases horizontally all over the globe, far from their original sources (though vertical transport is very slow).

强大的水平风,例如喷气流, 可以从水平方向快速传输和传播这些微量气体,使它们远离其原始来源(虽然纵向的传输十分缓慢)而遍布全球。

Second, chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) and halons emitted into the upper troposphere and stratosphere cause ozone depletion.

第二、排放到对流层上部同温层的氯氟烃(CFC)和哈龙造成臭氧的耗损。

The ozone layer, as its name implies, contains significant amounts of ozone (O3), a form of oxygen.

顾名思义,臭氧层包含了大量的臭氧(O3),它是氧气存在的一种形式。

The main concentrations of ozone are at altitudes of 15–40 km (maximum concentrations are between 20–25km).

臭氧主要集中在海拔15-40公里的高度(20-25公里的高度浓度最大)

The ozone layer filters out ultraviolet radiation from the sun, which may cause skin cancer and other injuries to life.

臭氧层过滤掉来自太阳的紫外线辐射,这种辐射可能会导致皮肤癌和对生命的其他伤害。

Third, changes in the composition of the troposphere and lower stratosphere cause climate change.

第三、对流层平流层下部的组成发生变化就会引起气候变化

The main cause of human-induced climate change is additional trace gases, such as carbon dioxide (CO2), nitrous oxide (N2O), methane (CH4), chlorofluorocarbons, and tropospheric ozone (O3).

人类活动引起气候变化的主要原因是额外的微量气体,例如二氧化碳(CO2)、氧化亚氮(N2O)、甲烷(CH4)、氟氯化碳和对流层的臭氧(O3)”

These are called “greenhouse gases”.

这些气体称为温室气体

Conditions within the troposphere heavily affect the weather on the earth’s surface, including cloud formation, haziness, and precipitation.

对流层内部的状况严重影响到地球表面的天气、包括云的形成浓浊度降水

Most gases and aerosols are expunged by a natural “cleansing process” in the troposphere, but when emissions overwhelm this process, climate change begins to occur.

大多数的气体气溶胶会被对流层中的一种天然的清洁过程所清除,但是,当排放量达到覆没这一过程的程度时,就开始发生气候变化

13. These three main international issues concerning the atmosphere — air pollution, ozone depletion and climate change — relate to the troposphere and the stratosphere, although major contributing factors may be different in each case.

13. 大气层有关的这三个主要国际问题――“空气污染臭氧层耗损气候变化”――涉及到对流层和同温层, 不过,在每一种情况下,主要的促成因素有所不同。

The upper atmosphere, i.e. the mesosphere and thermosphere, which comprises approximately 0.0002% of the atmosphere’s total mass, is of little concern regarding the environmental problems under consideration, not to mention the vast regions of outer space where there is no air.

大约由大气层总质量的0.0002%组成的上大气层”――中间层热层,极少涉及审议中的环境问题,更少涉及没有空气的外部空间的广大区域。

IV. Legal issues to be considered

. 需要审议的法律问题

14. The final outcome of this project is envisaged as a comprehensive set of draft articles for a framework convention on the protection of the atmosphere.

14. 对本计划项目最终结果的设想是拟订一套全面的《保护大气层框架公约》。

Part XII of the United Nations Law of the Sea Convention on the Protection and the Preservation of the Marine Environment may provide an example of the form that these draft articles could take.

《联合国海洋法公约》关于海洋环境的保护和保全的第十二部分为这些条款草案可能采取的形式提供了实例。

The legal issues to be considered, among others, will be as follows:

除其他外,需要审议的法律问题如下:

15. (Definition) Embarking on the formulation of relevant principles and rules on the protection of the atmosphere, the Commission will first need to define the atmosphere.

15. (定义)委员会着手拟订关于保护大气层的有关原则和规则,首先需要规定大气层的含义。

The atmosphere — or air-mass — is a mixture of gases that surrounds the earth, most of it existing in the troposphere and stratosphere.

大气层”――或空气质量――地球周围的气体混合物、其中大部分存在于对流层平流层

It may also be necessary to address not only the physical make-up of the atmosphere, but also its role as a medium for transporting pollutants.

可能必须探讨大气层的物理结构及其作为污染物输送介质的作用

This definition will also clearly distinguish the notion of airspace and its distinct relevance from the definition of atmosphere.

这个定义也将明确区分领空的概念及其与大气层的定义不同的独特意义

16. (Scope) In clarifying the scope of the project, it should be made clear first that the proposed draft articles are addressed only to damage caused by human activities, and accordingly, their scope would not extend, for instance, to the damages caused by volcanic eruption and desert sand (unless these are exacerbated by human activity).

16. (范围)在明确保护范围的时候,首先应当明确:拟议的条款草案只处理人类活动引起的损害,因此,不会扩大到包括火山喷发和沙漠中的沙所造成的损失(除非人类的活动加剧了这些损害)

Second, the draft articles should make clear the objects to be protected, natural and human environments, and the intrinsic relationship between the two.

第二、条款草案应该明确所要保护的自然和人文环境的对象以及两者之间的内在关系。

Third, it should be necessary to refer to the different modalities of the environmental damage in the atmosphere; one is the introduction of (deleterious) substances into the atmosphere and another the alternation in the balance of composition of the atmosphere.

第三、应该有必要提到在大气层中造成环境损害的不同方式;第一个方式是在大气层中引入(有害)物质,另一个方式是大气层中组成平衡的交替

17. (Objective) Because of its dynamic and fluctuating character, the atmosphere needs to be treated as a single global unit for the purpose of environmental protection.

17. (目标)由于其动态和波动的特征,为了环保的目的,需要把大气层看作一个单一的全球单位

While recognizing the difference of modalities in legal responses between transboundary air pollution and global atmospheric problems, both should be treated within the same legal framework based on the functional notion of the atmosphere for the purpose of codification and progressive development of international law on the subject.

虽然认识到,法律上应对跨界空气污染全球大气层问题的方式有所不同,为了编纂和逐渐发展关于这个问题的国际法的目的,两者都应该根据大气层的功能性概念同样的法律框架中予以处理。

In other words, the atmosphere should be treated comprehensively for the purpose of its environmental protection.

换句话说,为了保护大气层环境的目的,应该以全面的方式处理大气层问题。

18. (Legal Status of the Atmosphere) There are at least five concepts that may be considered relevant to the legal status of the atmosphere: airspace, shared or common natural resources, common property, common heritage, and common concern (common interest).

18. (大气层的法律地位)至少有五个概念可能被视为与大气层的法律地位相关:领空、共享或共同的自然资源、共同财产、共同遗产和共同关心的(公共利益)

Each of these concepts should here be carefully considered as to whether and to what extent they are applicable to the protection of the atmosphere.

在这里,应该审慎审议其中的每一个概念,考虑它们是否以及在哪种程度上适用于对大气层的保护。

For example, States may well wish to reaffirm their sovereignty over the atmosphere that exists within their airspace for the reasons stated above in paragraph seven.

例如,基于第7段中所说明的理由,各国很可能希望重申对其领空范围内大气层的主权。

19. (Basic Principles for the Protection of the Atmosphere) Applicability of the well known principles including the following will have to be considered: General Obligations of States to Protect the Atmosphere, Obligations of States vis-à-vis Other States Not to Cause Significant Harm to the Atmosphere, Principle of sic utere tuo ut alienum non laedas to be applicable to the activities under the “Jurisdiction or Control” of a State, General Obligations of States to Cooperate, Principle of Equity, Principle of Sustainable Development, and Common but Differentiated Obligations.

19. (保护大气层的基本原则)将必须审议一些众所周知的原则、包括以下原则的适用性:国家保护大气层的普遍义务、国家与其他国家之间不对大气层造成重大损害的义务、适用于一国管辖或控制下的活动的sic utere tuo ut alienum non laedas(使用自己的财产时务必不损害他人财产)原则、各国进行合作的普遍义务、公平原则、可持续发展的原则、以及共同、但有区别的义务。

20. (Measures of Prevention and Precaution to Protect the Atmosphere) One of the outstanding issues in this project will be the differentiation and relationship between the traditional “Preventive” principle and the relatively new “Precautionary” principle.

20. (预防和保护大气层的防范措施)这个计划项目中突出的问题之一将是:传统的预防性原则和相对较新的预防性原则之间的区别和关系。

Preventive measures should be taken where the probable damage is foreseeable with clear causal links and proofs, whereas, in contrast, precautionary measures ought to be taken even where the damage is scientifically uncertain.

在具有明显的因果关系和证明因而可以预见可能的损害时应该采取预防措施;另一种相反的情况是,即使不能以科学的方法确定损害,也应该采取防范措施。

Environmental impact assessment will be crucial for certain situations.

在某些情况下,环境影响评估至关重要。

21. (Implementation of Obligations) Implementation of the prescribed obligations should be carried out through the domestic law of each State.

21. (义务的履行)应该通过每个国家的国内法履行规定的义务。

Unilateral domestic measures and the effect of extraterritorial application have been sensitive issues in international environmental law.

单方面的国内措施和域外适用的效果一直是国际环境法中的敏感问题。

The role of relevant international organizations and the Conferences of Parties should not be overlooked.

有关国际组织和缔约方会议的作用不容忽视。

Conflict and coordination with trade law will also be particularly important.

贸易法的冲突和协调也特别重要。

22. (Mechanisms for Cooperation) Desirable procedures for cooperation, technical and other forms of cooperation, and pertinent measures for capacity building should all be explored.

22. (合作机制)应该探索从事技术及其他形式之合作的可取程序以及与能力建设相关的措施。

23. (Procedural Rules for Compliance) Notification, exchange of information, consultation, reporting systems, pledge and review, promotional and enforcement procedures, among others, shall be considered.

23. (遵守的程序规则)除其他外,应该审议通知、信息交流、咨询、汇报制度、保证和审查、宣传和执法程序。

24. (Responsibility and Liability) Attribution of responsibility, due diligence, liability for high-risk activities and civil liability are no doubt critical issues to be considered in connection with the State’s obligations under preceding paragraphs 19 to 23.

24. (责任和赔偿责任)归属责任、尽职尽责、高风险活动的责任和民事赔偿责任无疑是在履行以上第1923段中所述国家义务时需要予以审议的关键问题。

25. (Dispute Settlement) While recognizing the specific nature of each dispute settlement body, questions of general nature such as jurisdiction, admissibility and standing, and proof of scientific evidence should be considered.

25. (争端的解决)虽然认识到每一争端解决机构的特殊性质,却应该审议管辖权、可受理性和地位、以及科学证据的证明等一般性质的问题。

V. Basic approaches

. 基本方法

26. The Commission, charged with the work of codification and progressive development of international law, will not directly engage political issues.

26. 委员会负责编纂和逐渐发展国际法,不会直接参与政治问题。

While the topic on climate change, for instance, often inspires impassioned political and policy debate, the Commission, composed as it is of legal experts, will deal only with the legal principles and rules pertaining to the protection of the atmosphere rather than the development of policy proposals.

虽然诸如气候变化的问题经常引起激烈的政治和政策辩论,由法律专家组成的委员会将只涉及有关保护大气层的法律原则和规则,而不拟订政策建议。

In so doing, the Commission’s product will take the uncoordinated legal frameworks that have heretofore been set up to handle only discrete and specific atmospheric problems and rationalize them into a single, flexible code.

这样,委员会的条款草案将采用未经协调的法律框架,仅处理一些离散的和具体的大气层问题、而将它们合理化为一套单一的灵活法规。

This synthesis will hopefully lay the groundwork for a future convention covering substantive issues, and in the meantime help States, international organizations, and civil society at large in clarifying the legal implications of their activities in this field.

这一综合办法可望为今后涉及实质性问题的公约奠定基础,同时帮助国家、国际组织和广大的民间社会澄清在这一领域进行活动时所涉及的法律问题。

27. It is important that the legal principles and rules on the subject are considered by the Commission within the framework of general international law.

27. 重要的是,关于这个主题的法律原则和规则是由委员会在一般国际法的框架内予以审议的。

This implies that the work of the Commission should resist the tendency toward “fragmentation” caused by dominant “single-issue” approaches to international environmental law.

这意味着:委员会的工作应该抵制对国际环境法的主要单一问题采取条块分割方法的倾向。

In other words, the legal principles and rules on the atmosphere should, as far as possible, be considered in relation to doctrines and jurisprudence of general international law.

换句话说,关于大气层的法律原则和规则应尽可能联系有关理论和一般国际法的判例予以审议。

It also implies that the work of the Commission should extend to applying the principles and rules of general international law to various aspects of the problem pertaining to the protection of the atmosphere.

这也意味着:委员会的工作应该扩展到:将一般国际法的原则和规则适用于与保护大气层问题有关的各个方面。

VI. Cooperation with other bodies

. 与其他机构合作

28. Cooperation with other bodies is conceivable in various ways for conducting a study and elaborating draft articles on the protection of the atmosphere.

28. 在开展研究和拟订关于保护大气层的条款草案方面,可以设想开展各种形式的与其他机构的合作。

The International Law Association (ILA), among others, has conducted a number of studies relating to the present subject.

国际法协会和其他组织就本课题进行了若干研究。

The author conducted preliminary informal consultations with the legal experts of the United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP) in Nairobi in January 2011. He also held preliminary consultations in July 2011 at the International Environmental House in Geneva with the experts of Geneva-based international environmental organizations and several secretariats of multilateral environmental agreements.

笔者曾于20111月在内罗毕与联合国环境规划署的一些法律专家举行初步的非正式磋商,并于20117月与设在日内瓦的国际环境组织多边环境协定的几个秘书处的专家在日内瓦的国际环境之家举行了初步磋商。

Selected bibliography

参考书目精选

1. Judicial decisions

1. 司法决定

Trail Smelter Arbitration (US v. UK), Reports of International Arbitral Awards, vol.3, pp. 1907 ff (Award of 1941).

Trail Smelter Arbitration (US v. UK), Reports of International Arbitral Awards, vol. 3, pp. 1907 ff (Award of 1941).

Nuclear Tests case (Australia v. France) (Interim Measure) 1973 ICJ Reports 99; (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 253; (New Zealand v. France) (Interim Measures) 1973 ICJ Reports 135: (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 457.

Nuclear Tests case (Australia v. France) (Interim Measure) 1973 ICJ Reports 99; (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 253; (New Zealand v. France) (Interim Measures) 1973 ICJ Reports 135: (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 457.

Legality of the Use of Nuclear Weapons case, 1996 ICJ Reports 241.

Legality of the Use of Nuclear Weapons case, 1996 ICJ Reports 241.

Pulp Mills case (Argentina v. Uruguay), 2010 ICJ Reports 75.

Pulp Mills case (Argentina v. Uruguay), 2010 ICJ Reports 75.

Aerial Spraying of Herbicides case (Ecuador v. Columbia), pending before ICJ.

Aerial Spraying of Herbicides case (Ecuador v. Columbia), pending before ICJ.

United States – Standards for Reformulated and Conventional Gasoline, Report of the Appellate Body, 29 April 1996, WT/052/8.

United States Standards for Reformulated and Conventional Gasoline, Report of the Appellate Body, 29 April 1996, WT/052/8.

Massachusetts v. EPA, U.S. Supreme Court decision of 2 April 2007 (549 U.S. 497; 127 S. Ct. 1438; 2007 U.S. LEXIS 3785).

Massachusetts v. EPA, U.S. Supreme Court decision of 2 April 2007 (549 U.S. 497; 127 S. Ct. 1438; 2007 U.S. LEXIS 3785).

2. Documents of international organizations/conferences relating to the Law of the Atmosphere

2. 与大气层法有关的国际组织和()会议的文件

“International Conference on the Changing Atmosphere: Implications for Global Security, Conference Statement, Toronto, 27–30 June 1988”, 18 Environmental Policy and Law, 1988, pp. 155, 187–189.

«International Conference on the Changing Atmosphere: Implications for Global Security, Conference Statement, Toronto, 27-30 June 1988», 18 Environmental Policy and Law, 1988, pp. 155, 187-189.

“Protection of the Atmosphere: Statement of the International Meeting of Legal and Policy Experts, Ottawa, February 22, 1989”, American University Journal of International Law and Policy, 1989, pp. 529–542.

«Protection of the Atmosphere: Statement of the International Meeting of Legal and Policy Experts, Ottawa, February 22, 1989», American University Journal of International Law and Policy, 1989, pp. 529-542.

“Protection of the Atmosphere”, Report of the Secretary-General, E/CN.17/2001/PC/12, 2 March 2001.

«Protection of the Atmosphere», Report of the Secretary-General, E/CN.17/2001/PC/12, 2 March 2001.

“One Atmosphere”, Vancouver Declaration of the World Clean Air Congress, September 2010 (http://www.iuappa.com/newsletters/VancouverDeclaration.pdf).

«One Atmosphere», Vancouver Declaration of the World Clean Air Congress, September 2010 (http://www.iuappa.com/newsletters/VancouverDeclaration.pdf).

3. Literature

3. 文献

Annex C

附件C

Provisional application of treaties

条约的临时适用

(Mr. Giorgio Gaja)

(乔治·加亚先生)

Introduction

导言

1. Treaty clauses concerning the application of treaties that include them show a remarkable variety.

1. 关于适用条约的条约条款种类繁多。

According to Article 24, paragraph 1, of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties of 1969, “a treaty enters into force in such manner and upon such date as it may provide or as the negotiating States may agree”; paragraph 2 of the same article sets out, a residual rule, that: “Failing any such provision or agreement, a treaty enters into force as soon as consent to be bound by the treaty has been established for all the negotiating States”.

1969年《维也纳条约法公约》 第二十四条第1款规定,条约生效之方式及日期,依条约之规定或依谈判国之协议;同一条第2款规定了一个备用规则:倘无此种规定或协议,条约一俟确定所有谈判国同意承受条约之约束,即行生效

It is clear that provisional application of a treaty, which is considered in article 25 of the Vienna Convention, concerns the application of the treaty before it enters into force within the meaning of article 24.

显然,《维也纳公约》第25条中考虑到的条约的临时适用涉及条约在第二十四条所指生效之前的适用。

It is equally clear that provisional application is something short of entry into force.

同样清楚的是,临时适用比生效差一点。

The interest to advance the application of a treaty may depend on a number of reasons.

加速条约的适用进程可能取决于多种原因。

One is the perceived need for matters covered by the treaty to be dealt with urgently.

其一是认为必须紧急处理条约所涉及的事项。

For instance, the IAEA Convention on the Early Notification of a Nuclear Accident of 1986, which was adopted in the aftermath of the Chernobyl accident, provided for its provisional application in article 13.

例如,在切尔诺贝利事故以后通过的原子能机构1986年《及早通报核事故公约》 第13条中规定了条约的临时适用。

Another reason for resorting to provisional application is to obviate the risk that the entry into force of a treaty be unduly delayed.

另一个诉诸于临时适用的原因是避免条约过分延迟生效的风险。

An example may be taken from article 7 of Protocol No. 14-bis to the European Convention on Human Rights.

《欧洲人权公约第14之二号议定书》第7条可能是一个例子。

Article 25 of the Vienna Convention considers that provisional application of a treaty is based on the agreement of the States concerned.

《维也纳公约》第25条认为,条约的临时适用是以有关国家达成的协议为基础。

Paragraph 1 states that “A treaty or part of a treaty is applied provisionally pending its entry into force if (a) the treaty itself so provides; or (b) the negotiating States have in some other manner so agreed”.

1款规定条约或条约的一部分于条约生效前在下列情形下暂时适用:(a) 条约本身如此规定;或(b) 谈判国以其他方式协议如此办理

The latter case is that of an agreement specifically directed to determine provisional application, as the Protocol relating to GATT ’47.

后一种情况专门针对确定临时适用的协议,例如1947年关贸总协定议定书。

The first case also refers to an agreement; although it is expressed in a treaty which is not yet in force, it operates irrespective of the entry into force of the treaty.

第一种情况是指一项协议,虽然它是在一个尚未生效的条约中表示,其施行不考虑条约是否生效。

One could apply to a treaty clause concerning provisional application article 24, paragraph 4, of the Vienna Convention, which reads as follows: “The provisions of a treaty regulating the authentication of its text, the establishment of the consent of States to be bound by the treaty, the manner or date of its entry into force, reservations, the functions of the depositary and other matters arising necessarily before the entry into force of the treaty apply from the time of the adoption of the text.” (italics added).

可以适用的一项条约条款是关于临时适用的《维也纳公约》第24条第4款,其内容如下:条约中为条约约文之认证,国家同意承受条约拘束之确定,条约生效之方式或日期、保留、保管机关之职务以及当然在条约生效前发生之其他事项所订立之规定,自条约约文议定时起适用之。 ”(楷体是后加的)

2. Neither article 2 of the Vienna Convention on the “use of term” nor article 25 of the same Convention contains a definition of “provisional application”.

2. 《维也纳公约》关于用语的第2条和同一公约中的第25条都没有包含临时适用的定义。

This term had not been used in the draft articles prepared by the International Law Commission.

国际法委员会拟定的条款草案中没有使用过这个术语。

It is essential to define what provisional application consists of in order to determine its legal effects and consider certain issues that the Vienna Convention addresses only in part: the preconditions of provisional application and its termination.

必须定义临时适用的内涵以确定其法律效力,并审议《维也纳公约》只是部分地予以探讨的某些问题:临时适用的先决条件及其终止。

These matters will be illustrated in the following paragraphs.

这些事项将在以下各段说明。

3. To simplify the analysis, the present paper only considers treaties between States, including those that establish an international organization.

3. 为了简化分析,本文只考虑国家之间的条约,包括建立国际组织的条约。

Thus only the Vienna Convention of 1969 is referred to here.

因此,这里只提到1969年《维也纳公约》。

However, similar problems arise when a treaty is concluded by an international organization either with States or with other international organizations.

然而,在国际组织与国家之间或在国际组织相互间缔结一项条约时,也发生类似的问题。

It is noteworthy that article 25 of the Vienna Convention of 1986 is merely an adaptation of article 25 of the 1969 Convention.

值得注意的是,1986年《维也纳公约》第25条仅仅是1969年公约第二十五条的调适。

Meaning of provisional application

临时适用的意义

4. Identifying the basis of provisional application in an agreement between States does not necessarily imply that the agreement has a precise content.

4. 确定国家间协议之临时适用的基础并不一定意味着协议具有精确的内容。

States may give a variety of legal effects to their agreements.

国家可能给予其协议各种法律效力。

In the absence of a specification of those effects by the parties to an agreement, different views have been expressed on the meaning of provisional application.

在协议各方没有规范那些影响的情况下,有人对临时适用的意义表示了不同的意见。

According to one opinion, the States concerned are bound by the agreement to apply the treaty in the same way as if the treaty had entered into force.

一种意见认为,有关国家为了以相同的方式适用条约接受协议的约束,如同条约已经生效。

Following this view, the agreement on provisional application represents a parallel engagement to the treaty.

有鉴于此,临时适用的协议代表了该条约的平行参与。

The main peculiarity of this agreement is a greater flexibility concerning termination.

这一协议的主要特点是一个更大的灵活性有关终止。

The opposite view is that by agreeing to the provisional application of a treaty States are not bound to apply the treaty.

与此相反的观点是,各国以同意临时适用一个条约的方式不受适用该条约的拘束。

They merely express the intention to apply it on the understanding that the other States concerned will do the same.

它们只是表示有意予以适用,因为理解到其他有关国家也将这样做。

Should, however, one State fail to apply the treaty provisionally, it would not incur international responsibility towards the other States.

然而,如果一个国家不能暂时适用条约,它不会对其他国家援引国际责任。

These would probably terminate, for lack of reciprocity, their provisional application of the treaty with regard to the deviating State.

由于缺乏互惠,他们可能对偏离的国家终止对条约的临时适用。

One reason suggested for this solution is that the agreement on provisional application may be concluded by a State organ that does not have the power to bind the State to the treaty under internal law.

建议采取这个解决方案的原因之一是,临时适用协议可能是由无权根据国内法约束国家的一个国家机关缔结的。

A third opinion is a variation of the second one.

第三种意见是第二种意见的变种。

While States are not bound to apply the treaty, the agreement on provisional application entitles them to disregard, if they do so in compliance with the treaty, obligations that they may have in their reciprocal relations under international law.

虽然国家不一定要适用该条约,临时适用的协议使得他们有权不顾条约中根据国际法在其相互关系中可能有的义务,如果他们不遵守的话。

A fourth opinion considers the agreement on provisional application as an indication that the entry into force of the treaty, when and if it occurs, will be retrospective.

第四种意见认为,临时适用协议表明,一旦条约生效,将会溯及既往。

Until the treaty enters into force, the States concerned are not bound by the treaty but, if they do not comply with its provisions, they risk being found eventually in breach of the treaty.

直到条约生效以前,有关国家不受条约约束,但如果不遵守其规定,终究会被发现违约行为。

5. Four recent arbitration decisions concerning the Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) dwell on the meaning of provisional application under article 45 (1) of that Treaty.

5. 关于能源宪章条约(ECT)的四个最近的仲裁决定根据该条约第45(1)条详述了临时适用的意义。

In Kardassopoulos v. Georgia (ICSID Case No. ARB/05/18) the decision was given on 6 July 2007.

Kardassopoulos诉佐治亚州(ICSIDARB/05/18号案例)200776日裁决。

The arbitral tribunal considered that provisional application is “not the same as entry into force.

仲裁庭认为,临时适用是与生效不一样。

But the ECT’s provisional application is a course to which each signatory ‘agrees’ in Article 45 (1): it is (subject to other provisions of the paragraph) thus a matter of legal obligation” (para. 209).

ECT的临时适用是一个过程,每个签署方同意,在第45(1)条中:它是(受该款的其他规定的限制)的法律义务问题”(209)

According to this tribunal, “the language used in Article 45 (1) is to be interpreted as meaning that each signatory State is obliged, even before the ECT has formally entered into force, to apply the whole ECT as if it had already done so” (para. 211).

这个法庭指出,45(1)条的用语被解释为,这意味着每个签字国甚至ECT正式生效以前就有义务适用整个ECT, 仿佛它已经这样做了”(211)

In the Tribunal’s view there was “a sufficiently well-established practice of provisional application of treaties to generate a generally accepted understanding of what is meant by that notion” (para. 219).

法庭认为,临时适用条约这个充分行之有效的做法使人们对这一概念的含义产生一个普遍接受的理解”(219)

A similar opinion on the meaning of provisional application in the ECT was expressed by the arbitration tribunals in Yukos v. Russian Federation (PCA Case No. AA 227), Veteran Petroleum Ltd. v. Russian Federation (PCA Case No. AA228) and Hulley Enterprises Ltd. v. Russian Federation (PCA Case No. AA 226).

Yukos诉俄罗斯联邦(PCAAA227号案)、老牌石油有限公司诉俄罗斯联邦(PCAAA228号案)Hulley企业有限公司诉俄罗斯联邦(PCAAA226号案)的仲裁法庭对临时适用的意义表达了类似的意见。

These decisions, rendered by the same panel on the same date (30 November 2009), quoted approvingly at length the decision in Kardassopoulos v. Georgia.

同一小组委员会在同一日期(20091130)作出的这些决定 赞许地详尽引述了Kardassopoulos诉格鲁吉亚案的决定。

They also asserted “the principle that provisional application of a treaty creates binding obligations” (para. 314 of each of these three decisions).

他们还断言临时适用条约的原则确立了具有约束力的义务这三项决定中每一决定的第314)

An in-depth analysis of international decisions and of State practice should allow the International Law Commission to establish a presumption concerning the meaning of provisional application of a treaty.

对国际裁决和国家实践的深入分析应该允许国际法委员会确立有关临时适用条约的意义的一种推定。

The preconditions of provisional application

临时适用的先决条件

6. The definition of the meaning of provisional application of a treaty has some important implications with regard to its preconditions, which would need to be discussed on the basis of the conclusions reached about the definition.

6. 临时适用条约之意义的界定对其先决条件有一些重要影响,需要根据就其定义商定的结论予以讨论。

Should one follow the second or the fourth opinion referred to above, the agreement on provisional application would not have as such any legal effect and should not raise any question concerning the internal law concerning competence to conclude a treaty.

如果遵循上面提到的第二种或第四种意见,关于临时适用的协议本身不会有任何法律效力,不应该在涉及缔结条约之权限的国内法方面引起任何问题。

Should one, on the contrary, view the agreement on provisional application as implying that the States concerned are bound to apply the treaty, the internal law relating to the conclusion of executive agreements becomes relevant.

相反,如果认为临时适用的协议意味着,有关国家必然要适用条约,就会涉及与缔结执行协议有关的国内法。

The constitutions of certain States even prohibit the conclusion of agreements providing for provisional application of treaties.

某些国家的宪法甚至禁止规定临时适用条约的协议。

A full assimilation between agreements on provisional application and executive agreements is prevented by the greater flexibility that the former agreements have with regard to termination.

为了防止临时适用的协议和执行协议全面同化,临时适用的协议必须具有予以终止的较大灵活性。

The third opinion may also raise some questions concerning the internal law on competence to conclude treaties insofar as the non-compliance with existing obligations under international law does not come within the competence of the State authorities which concluded the agreement on provisional application.

如果不遵守国际法所规定之现有义务情事不属于缔结临时适用协约的国家机关的职权范围,第三种意见也可能在涉及缔结条约之权限的国内法方面引起一些问题。

Termination of provisional application

临时适用的终止

7. Article 25, paragraph 2, of the Vienna Convention sets out that, “unless the treaty otherwise provides or the negotiating States have otherwise agreed”, “the provisional application of a treaty or part of a treaty with respect to a State shall be terminated if that State notifies the other States between which the treaty is being applied provisionally of its intention not to become a party to the treaty”.

7. 《维也纳公约》第25条第2款指出,除条约另有规定或谈判国另有协议外,条约或条约一部分对一国暂时适用,于该国将其不欲成为条约当事国之意思通知已暂时适用条约之其他各国时终止

Practice shows that States sometimes resort to termination of provisional application without specifying that they intend not to become a party to the treaty.

实践表明,各国有时诉诸无需阐明不打算成为条约缔约国的终止的临时适用。

This is probably due to the fact that the required specification is of little significance, since the notification by a State of its intention not to become a party to a treaty does not prevent the same State from later becoming a party to the treaty.

这可能是由于事实上要求的阐明意义不大,因为由一个国家通知其不成为缔约国的意图并不妨碍该国后来成为条约缔约国。

8. A question that may need to be addressed is whether, before notifying termination, a State should give notice.

8. 可能需要加以解决的一个问题是,通知终止前,一个国家是否应发出通知。

Although rare in practice, a notice would have the advantage of making it possible for all the parties to the agreement on provisional application of a treaty to terminate it at the same time.

虽然在实践中罕见,通知将有利于使临时适用条约协议的所有各方同时予以终止。

9. Although the Vienna Convention does not specify it, it is clear that provisional application also terminates when the treaty enters into force.

9. 《维也纳公约》虽然没有明确规定,显然,临时适用也将在条约生效时终止。

The provisions in the Vienna Convention concerning termination of treaties appear to be generally relevant for the agreement on provisional application.

《维也纳公约》关于终止条约的规定似乎普遍涉及临时适用的协议。

The ground set out in article 54 is particularly important, since it concerns termination “by consent of all the parties”.

第五十四条规定的理由尤为重要,因为它涉及由所有当事方同意终止。

Should the agreement on provisional application be viewed as imposing obligations on the States concerned, article 60 would also be relevant insofar as it provides for the possibility that a material breach may be invoked to terminate the treaty.

若认为临时适用的协议对有关国家施加义务,第六十条也提供有关的可能性,可以援引重大的违约情事来终止条约。

10. The Vienna Convention does not specify the consequences of termination of an agreement on provisional application of a treaty.

10. 《维也纳公约》没有明确规定终止临时适用条约协议的后果。

One could envisage that article 70 of the Vienna Convention, which considers consequences of termination of a treaty in general, also applies to an agreement on provisional application.

可以设想,考虑到一般终止条约的后果的《维也纳公约》第70条也适用于临时适用的协议。

According to that article, termination “(a) releases the parties from any obligations further to perform the treaty, (b) does not affect any right, obligation or legal situation of the parties created through the execution of the treaty prior to its termination”.

该条规定,终止“(a) 解除当事国继续履行条约之义务,(b) 不影响当事国在条约终止前经由实施条约而产生之任何权利、义务或法律情势

One further question would be whether breaches of obligations under rules of international law which occurred on the basis of the provisional application of a treaty entail international responsibility once the provisional application terminates.

一个进一步的问题是,一旦临时适用终止,是否临时适用条约时发生的违反国际法规则所规定义务的行为引起国际责任。

Conclusions

结论

11. A study by the International Law Commission based on a thorough analysis of practice would elucidate the issues considered in the preceding paragraphs.

11. 国际法委员会根据对实践的透彻分析所作的一项研究将阐明前面各段中所考虑的问题。

This study may lead to the drafting of a few articles that would supplement the scant rules contained in the Vienna Convention.

这项研究的结果可能起草若干条款,以补充《维也纳公约》中缺乏的规则。

These articles could address in return the meaning of provisional application, its preconditions and its termination.

这些条款又可以解决临时适用的意义、其先决条件及其终止等问题。

12. The Commission could also elaborate some model clauses which would be of assistance to States intending to give a special meaning to the provisional application of a treaty or set out particular rules on its preconditions or termination.

12. 委员会还可以制定一些示范条款,这将对打算对条约的临时适用、或其先决条件或终止给予特别意义的国家有所助益。

Annex D

附件D

The fair and equitable treatment standard in international investment law

国际投资法律中的公正和公平待遇标准

(Mr. Stephen C. Vasciannie)

(史蒂芬·瓦钱尼先生)

I. Context

. 背景

1. International investment issues have played an increasingly important role in inter-State relations in the period since World War II.

1. 自第二次世界大战以来,国际投资问题在国家间关系中扮演着日益重要的角色。

Thus, today, Public International Law recognizes a number of concepts that clarify relations between and among States in investment matters; it also incorporates various concepts that set out relationships between States, on the one hand, and foreign investors, on the other.

因此,在今天的国际公法中承认一些澄清投资问题上国家间关系的概念;国际公法也包含规定各国与外国投资者之间关系的各种不同概念。

One such concept, applicable to States in their relations inter se, and to relations between States and foreign investors, is that of fair and equitable treatment.

适用于各国相互之间关系以及国家与外国投资者之间关系的一个概念是公正和公平待遇。

It is proposed that the International Law Commission should undertake an examination of the concept of fair and equitable treatment in international investment law.

有人建议国际法委员会应对国际投资法中的公正和公平待遇的概念开展研究。

2. In recent years, the concept of fair and equitable treatment has assumed considerable prominence in the practice of States.

2. 近年来,公正和公平待遇在各国实践中取得非常突出的地位。

This position of prominence is owed in large part to the emergence of bilateral investment treaties as the main sources of law in the field of investment.

这一显著地位的取得主要是由于双边投资条约涌现,成为投资领域法律的主要来源。

There are currently more than 3,000 bilateral investment treaties in force between States, with the vast majority setting out treaty obligations between developed, capital-exporting countries, on one hand, and developing, capital-importing countries, on the other.

目前各国间生效的双边投资条约超过3,000部,其中绝大多数规定了发达的资本出口国与发展中的资本进口国之间的条约义务。

Almost all of these treaties expressly incorporate a reference to the fair and equitable treatment standard in a form which assures foreign investors that they will receive fair and equitable treatment from the host country of the foreign investment.

几乎所有这些条约都以保证外国投资者从外国投资东道国那里获得公正和公平待遇的形式明确提到公正和公平待遇标准。

At the same time, the fair and equitable treatment standard has also had a place in other areas of State practice.

同时,公正和公平待遇标准在国家实践的其他领域也有一席之地。

So, for example, the Convention establishing the Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency (MIGA), the Colonia Protocol on Reciprocal Promotion and Protection of Investments within MERCOSUR, the Treaty establishing the Common Market for Eastern and Southern Africa (COMESA), the Protocol on Promotion and Protection of Investments coming from States not Parties to MERCOSUR, the Energy Charter, the ASEAN Treaty for the Promotion and Protection of Investments, and the North American Free Trade Agreement all incorporate the fair and equitable standard as one of the means by which foreign investments are to be protected.

因此,举例来说,《多边投资担保机构公约》、《关于南锥共市内对等促进和保护投资的科洛尼亚议定书》、《建立东部和南部非洲共同市场(东南非共市)条约》、《关于促进和保护非南锥共市成员国投资的议定书》、《能源宪章》、《东盟促进和保护投资条约》以及《北美洲自由贸易协定》均含有公正和公平待遇标准,作为保护外国投资的一个途径。

3. In addition, the standard of fair and equitable treatment has also been supported by States in negotiations which have not resulted in treaties.

3. 此外,公正和公平待遇标准在未能达成条约的谈判中也得到各国的支持。

One of the earliest references to the standard of equitable treatment in investment relations is to be found in the Havana Charter for an International Trade Organization (1948).

最早提到投资关系中公正待遇标准的文书包括《国际贸易组织哈瓦那宪章》(1948)

Although this treaty did not enter into force, its failure has not been attributed to the acceptance of the fair and equitable treatment standard.

虽然这部条约没有生效,但其失败并不归结于对公正和公平待遇标准的接受。

Other draft treaties incorporating the standard have included the Economic Agreement of Bogota (1948), the Draft Convention on Investments Abroad (1959), and the OECD Draft Convention on the Protection of Foreign Property (1967).

其他含有该标准的条约草案包括《波哥大经济协定》(1948)、《国外投资公约草案》(1959)、经合组织《保护外国资产公约草案》(1967)

Similarly, the Draft United Nations Code of Conduct on Transnational Corporations, negotiated initially against the backdrop of the effort to introduce a New International Economic Order in the decade of the 1970s, incorporated the fair and equitable treatment standard.

同样,最初在1970年代建立新的国际经济秩序的背景下谈判的《联合国跨国公司行为守则草案》中也包括公正和公平待遇标准。

The OECD Draft Multilateral Agreement on Investment, negotiated by OECD member States only, also incorporated the standard.

纯粹由经合组织成员国谈判的经合组织《多边投资协定草案》也包括这一标准。

4. There is also support for the concept of fair and equitable treatment in the work of some international organizations and non-governmental organizations.

4. 公正和公平待遇的概念在一些国际组织和非政府组织的工作中也获得支持。

Thus, with respect to the former, the World Bank, in its 1992 Guidelines on Treatment of Foreign Direct Investment, expressly recommended the standard.

就国际组织而论,世界银行在1992年的《外国直接投资准则》中明确推荐这一标准。

With respect to the latter, in 1949, the International Chamber of Commerce (the ICC) in its International Code of Fair Treatment for Foreign Investments supported the idea of fair treatment by identifying some of the putative elements of this standard.

就非政府组织而论,1949年国际商会在《外国投资公平待遇国际准则》中支持公平待遇的观点,列出了这一标准的一些推定内容。

Subsequently, in 1972, the ICC, in its Guidelines for International Investment, referred to the need to ensure “fair and equitable treatment” for the property of foreign investors.

此后,国际商会1972年在《国际投资指南》中提到,需要确保外国投资者的资产得到公正和公平待遇

The Pacific Basin Charter on International investments, approved by the Pacific Basin Economic Council in 1995, also supported the idea that “fair and reasonable” treatment should be granted to foreign investments as a matter of law.

太平洋地区经济理事会1995年批准的《太平洋地区国际投资章程》也支持应当从法律上给予外国投资以公正和合理待遇的观点。

5. At various levels, therefore, the practice of States and other entities, acknowledges the significance of the fair and equitable treatment standard in International Law.

5. 因此,在各个层面上,国家和其他实体的实践都承认公正和公平待遇标准在国际法中的重要性。

Notwithstanding the prominence of this standard, however, the meaning and scope of fair and equitable treatment remain controversial.

但是,尽管这一标准具有突出地位,但公正和公平待遇的意义和范围仍然备受争议。

In the first place, although States have entered into numerous treaties incorporating the standard, it is not altogether clear what States intend to incorporate in the treaty by the use of this form of words.

首先,虽然各国达成了众多包含这一标准的条约,但各国使用这一表述意在条约中包含进什么内容并不完全清楚。

Secondly, States have not always incorporated the fair and equitable treatment standard in the same way in their investment treaties: this prompts questions as to whether divergent formulations have been used to capture different possible meanings of the expression.

其次,各国在投资条约中并非始终以同样的方式列入公正和公平待遇标准:这就引出是否使用不同的表述以把握这一用语的各种可能的不同含义的问题。

And, thirdly, because the form of words “fair and equitable treatment” is inherently broad, uncertainty has arisen over how the standard is to be applied in practice.

第三,由于公正和公平待遇这一术语的形式本身就是宽泛的,因此在实践中如何采用这一标准就出现了不确定性。

6. Against this background, it is not surprising that questions concerning the meaning and scope of the fair and equitable treatment standard have become the subject of a fair degree of litigation in recent years.

6. 在这一背景下,有关公正和公平待遇标准的含义和范围的问题近年来引起相当数量的诉讼也就不足为奇了。

These cases have been largely decided by arbitral tribunals, which have sought to give meaning to the standard, as set out in particular bilateral investment treaties or in the NAFTA Agreement.

这些案例大多通过仲裁法庭裁决,法庭试图对具体的双边投资条约或《北美自由贸易协定》中列出的这一标准赋予其含义。

In light of the approach suggested in one arbitral decision, the NAFTA Free Trade Commission took the opportunity to issue a clarification as to the meaning of the phrase “fair and equitable treatment” as used in the NAFTA Agreement.

根据一项仲裁裁决采用的方针,北美自由贸易区自由贸易委员会借机就北美自由贸易协定中使用的公正和公平待遇一语的含义发布了一份说明。

But even following this clarification, uncertainty remains on the meaning of the phrase.

但即使在作出这一澄清之后,关于这一用语的含义仍然存在不确定性。

In light of this uncertainty, there is scope for the International Law Commission to offer an analysis of the fair and equitable treatment standard which helps to clarify the law and to lend greater certainty to the State practice on the subject.

鉴于这种不确定性,国际法委员会有可能就公正和公平待遇标准作出分析,协助澄清法律,为关于这一专题的国家实践提供更多的确定性。

The objective will not be to seek to decide these cases anew, but rather, to extract from the cases an assessment of the state of the law concerning the meaning and components of the fair and equitable treatment standard in investment relations.

这项工作的目的不在于试图重新裁定这些案例,而是从案例中提炼出对投资关系中公正和公平待遇的含义及内容的相关法律现状的评估。

Some of the cases that will need to be considered in this analysis are set out in the Table of Cases at Appendix II to this Prospectus.

本分析中需要考虑的一些案例列于本计划书附录二的案例目录。

II. Some issues for consideration

. 需要考虑的一些问题

7. The central question to be considered will be the meaning of the concept of fair and equitable treatment as used in international investment instruments.

7. 需要考虑的中心问题是国际投资文书中使用的公正和公平待遇概念的含义。

In response to this question, it is proposed that the following issues should be considered:

为了回答这个问题,建议思考下述问题:

(a) Form.

(a) 形式。

What are the different forms in which the fair and equitable standard has been incorporated into bilateral and multilateral instruments?

公正和公平标准以哪些不同的形式列入双边和多边文书中?

In some instances, the fair and equitable treatment is stated as a free-standing concept, while in others, it is combined, sometimes in the same operative provision, with other standards of treatment for investors, such as “full protection and security”, “treatment required by international law”, “most favoured nation treatment” and “national treatment”.

有些情况下公正和公平待遇被表述为一个独立的概念,而在另外一些情况下,它与投资者其他待遇标准相结合,如全面保护和保障国际法要求的待遇最惠国待遇国民待遇,有时是在同一个执行条款中。

In some instances, the fair and equitable treatment is incorporated in a non-binding form, and occasionally it is included in instruments as a preambular provision.

在有些情况下,公正和公平待遇是以不具约束力的形式列入,偶而也被作为序言条款列入文书。

The study will therefore need to address these different forms, and assess the extent to which the different forms may give rise to different legal consequences.

因此研究工作需要探讨这些不同的形式,评估在多大程度上不同的形式会引发不同的法律后果。

(b) Relationship with Contingent Standards.

(b) 与有条件标准的关系。

In the vast majority of bilateral investment treaties, foreign investors are given the assurance not only of fair and equitable treatment, but also of most-favoured-nation treatment and national treatment.

绝大多数多边投资条约中对外国投资者的保障不仅包括公正和公平待遇,也包括最惠国待遇和国民待遇。

These standards are different from each other, with the latter two being contingent standards, meaning that their content in particular cases is determined by the treatment offered to a defined category of investors.

这些标准彼此不同,后两者是有条件的标准,就是说二者在具体情况中的内容取决于对某个界定的投资者类别的待遇。

The fair and equitable standard is a non-contingent standard, but in practice, the treatment given to an investor may be fair or unfair depending on how other investors are treated in the host country.

公正和公平待遇标准是无条件标准,但在实践中,给予某个投资者的待遇有可能公平,也有可能不公平,取决于其他投资者在东道国得到的待遇。

The question, then, is whether we may define the relationship between the fair and equitable standard and other standards in a treaty.

那么,问题是我们是否有可能界定一部条约中公正和公平标准与其他标准之间的关系。

As part of this, consideration should also be given to the identification of what, in particular, a provision on fair and equitable treatment actually adds to a treaty that also incorporates the contingent standards of most-favoured nation treatment and national treatment.

作为这项工作的一部分,也应当考虑明确以下问题:具体说来,对也包括最惠国待遇和国民待遇这些有条件标准的条约来说,关于公正和公平待遇的条款实际增加了哪些东西。

(c) Relationship with “Full Protection and Security”.

(c) 全面保护和保障的关系。

As noted above, the fair and equitable treatment standard is often incorporated with the standard of “full protection and security”.

如上所述,公正和公平待遇标准常常与全面保护和保障标准结合在一起。

The analysis proposed here will consider the relationship between these two non-contingent standards.

本文建议开展的分析将考虑这两个无条件标准之间的关系。

This will require an analysis of the meaning of the concept of full protection and security and an assessment of whether this concept actually incorporates elements of protection to foreign investors that are not already inherent in the fair and equitable standard of treatment.

这将需要对全面保护和保障概念的含义作出分析,并评估这一概念是否实际包含了在公正和公平待遇标准中并未包括的对外国投资者的保护的内容。

(d) Is fair and equitable treatment synonymous with the International Minimum Standard?

(d) 公正和公平待遇是否等同于国际最低标准?

One view in the literature of fair and equitable treatment (and to some extent in the jurisprudence on the concept) is that the fair and equitable treatment standard is really the same as the international minimum standard that is regarded by some States as the standard of treatment required for the treatment of foreign investors as a matter of customary international law.

关于公正和公平待遇文献中(一定程度上在关于这一概念的判例中)的一个观点是公正和公平待遇标准事实上即是国际最低标准,一些国家视其为习惯国际法中要求的对外国投资者的待遇标准。

The international minimum standard, as stated for example in the Neer Claim, has arguably not been accepted by a significant number of States.

例如,在“Neer Claim”中所说的国际最低标准可以说并未得到较多国家的接受。

Traditionally, Latin American countries have maintained that customary international law requires the host State to accord the foreign investor treatment no less favourable than that accorded to national investors.

传统上,拉丁美洲国家一直认为,习惯国际法要求东道国对外国投资者的待遇不得低于对本国投资者的待遇。

Therefore, if the fair and equitable treatment standard is synonymous with the international minimum standard, Latin American countries will, to a significant extent, now be party to several treaties that require them to give investors the international minimum standard, whether or not that standard is required under customary international law.

因此,如果公正和公平待遇标准等同于国际最低标准,那么拉丁美洲国家将在很大程度上已经是一些要求这些国家给予外国投资者国际最低标准的条约的缔约国,而不论在习惯国际法下是否要求这一标准。

(e) Is Fair and Equitable Treatment an Independent Standard?

(e) 公正和公平待遇是否为独立的标准?

The study will also consider an alternative view concerning the meaning of the fair and equitable standard to that mentioned in the preceding sub-paragraph (d).

这项研究将考虑不同于以上(d)分段的关于公正和公平标准含义的另外一种观点。

The alternative view is that the fair and equitable treatment standard is an independent standard which, on the plain meaning of words, is different from the international minimum standard.

另一种观点是,公正和公平待遇标准是一项独立的标准,就字面含义而言,它有别于国际最低标准。

In this view, the plain meaning of words requires States that assure investors fair and equitable treatment to give to those investors treatment that is not unfair and not inequitable in all the circumstances under consideration.

根据这种观点,这一表述的字面含义是,各国如果保证给予投资者公正和公平待遇,那么在所考虑的所有情形下都应给予投资者并非不公正和不公平的待遇。

On this reading, the standard will require arbitrators to assess the treatment accorded to the foreign investor in light of all the circumstances of the case.

根据这种理解,这一标准将要求仲裁者综合案件的全部具体情况来评价给予外国投资者的待遇。

The elements of what is fair and equitable in this approach will be developed on a case-by-case basis.

在这种方针下,公正和公平的内容将在单个案例的基础上逐步发展。

(f) Does the Fair and Equitable Treatment Standard Now Represent Customary International Law?

(f) 公正和公平待遇标准目前是否构成习惯国际法?

Given that more than 3,000 bilateral investment treaties incorporate the fair and equitable treatment standard, and bearing in mind that various multilateral instruments rely on the provision, the question arises whether this standard is now a part of Customary International Law.

鉴于超过3,000部双边投资条约都包含了公正和公平待遇标准,并考虑到许多多边文书都依据这条规定,那么就出现了目前这一标准是否成为习惯国际法的一部分的问题。

This question arises whether or not the standard is synonymous with the international minimum standard, largely from the practice of States.

出现了这一标准是否等同于主要源自各国实践的国际最低标准的问题。

The International Law Commission is expected to embark upon a study on the formation and evidence of Customary International Law, so some of the tools of analysis used in that study will be relevant for this particular question, and vice versa.

人们希望国际法委员会启动一项关于习惯国际法的组成和证明的研究,这样这项研究中使用的一些分析工具就适用于这一具体问题,反之亦然。

It may be sufficient, at this stage, to mention that the mere fact of a significant level of practice does not normally, on its own, give rise to a rule of Customary International Law.

在目前这个阶段,或许只要提到下面一点就足够了,即实践达到了显著的水平这一事实本身通常并不构成习惯国际法规则。

Thus, in assessing whether the fair and equitable standard represents Customary International Law, reference will also need to be made to the requisite opinio juris of States, whether the practice in question is of a widespread and uniform character, including the practice of States “specially affected”.

因此,在评估公正和公平标准是否代表习惯国际法时,还需要提到必不可少的各国的法律确信,而不论所涉实践是否具有普遍和统一的特性,包括特别受影响国家的实践。

Decisions of arbitral tribunals in the cases noted Appendix II, and elsewhere, will need to be incorporated fully into this discussion.

在这一讨论中必须充分结合在附录二所列案例及其他地方的仲裁法庭所作的裁决。

(g) Is Fair and Equitable Treatment a Principle of International Law?

(g) 公正和公平待遇是否为一项国际法原则?

There is a minority view that the fair and equitable treatment standard reflects a principle of law, which is applicable with respect to all States.

有一种占少数的观点认为,公正和公平待遇标准反映了法律原则,适用于所有国家。

The basis of this viewpoint is that all States can be expected to treat nationals and foreigners with fairness, because fairness must be inherent in the activities of States.

这种观点的依据是可以期望所有国家公正对待其国民和外国人,因为各国的活动必须必然包含着公正性。

This line of argument tends to suggest that fair and equitable treatment is a part of the rule of law.

这一论点似乎意味着公正和公平待遇是法治的一部分。

The validity of this contention will need to be assessed.

对这种观点的合理性需要作出评估。

8. Another set of issues to be studied concern the content and scope of the fair and equitable treatment standard.

8. 另一组需要研究的问题涉及公正和公平待遇标准的组成内容和范围。

In some respects, these issues overlap with issues concerning the meaning of the standard.

在有些方面,这些问题与关于标准含义的问题存在重叠。

The issues that may be considered here include:

此处可能需要考虑的问题包括:

(a) What are the Elements of Fair and Equitable Treatment in Practice?

(a) 在实践中,公正和公平待遇包括哪些内容?

Arbitral tribunals have considered various elements of the standard, and have either accepted or rejected different suggestions as to what constitute the components of fair and equitable treatment.

仲裁法庭考虑了标准的各项内容,对于构成公正和公平待遇组成内容的建议作出了或接受或否定的决定。

So, for example, there is some support for the view that a particular State action may fall short of the fair and equitable treatment standard if it (i) is discriminatory, (ii) amounts to a denial of justice, (iii) is undertaken in bad faith, (iv) falls short of the due process guarantees in the State concerned, (v) disrupts the legitimate expectations of the foreign investor, or (vi) falls short of standards of transparency.

例如,下述观点得到了某些支持,如果国家的一项具体行动符合下述条件之一,则未满足公正和公平待遇标准:() 具歧视性;() 有违司法公正;() 没有诚信;() 未满足所涉国家的正当程序保障;() 破坏了外国投资者的合法预期;() 未满足透明标准。

It has also been suggested that conduct on the part of a State may fall short of the fair and equitable treatment standard if it undermines the stability of business relationships in the host country, or if it goes against rules on which the foreign investor had relied in entering the host country.

还有人建议,如果一国的行为损害了东道国商务关系的稳定性,或者违反了外国投资者据以进入东道国的规则,就有可能未达到公正和公平待遇标准。

(b) In What Ways has Fair and Equitable Treatment Affected other Provisions of Bilateral Investment Treaties?

(b) 公正和公平待遇以哪些方式影响双边投资条约的其他条款?

In some arbitral decisions, it has been accepted that the fair and equitable standard may apply to a set of circumstances even where another provision of a bilateral investment treaty is more specific and directly applicable.

即使在双边投资条约的另一条款更加具体和直接适用的情况下,公正和公平标准也可适用于一组情形,这一观点在有些仲裁裁决中得到接受。

This has happened, for example, in the case of investment damage arising from armed conflict, where there was a directly applicable provision on armed conflict; this provision did not prevent the tribunal from applying the more general provision on fair and equitable standard.

例如,在武装冲突造成投资损害的案件中,有直接适用的关于武装冲突的条款;而这一条款并不妨碍法庭采纳更加宽泛的关于公正和公平待遇的条款。

Thus, the study will need to examine whether there are limits to the circumstances in which the fair and equitable treatment standard may be applied.

因此,本研究需要审查关于可以适用公正和公平待遇标准情形的限制条件。

It may be possible that the standard is a “catch-all” provision meant to apply when other provisions do not provide a solution which coincides with the interests of justice, as interpreted by the arbitral tribunal or other decision-making body.

也有一种可能,即这一标准是一个全面适用的条款,意在其他条款不能提供一个符合司法利益的解决办法时适用,即仲裁法庭或其他裁决机构作出的解释。

9. The concept of fair and equitable treatment also raises issues pertaining to the relationship between international law and domestic law.

9. 公正和公平待遇概念也引出关于国际法和国内法之间关系的问题。

To begin with, when a host provides an assurance of fair and equitable treatment in its treaty relations, this may actually have only an indirect impact on the foreign investor intended to be the beneficiary of the treatment standard.

首先,当东道主在条约关系中作出公正和公平待遇的保障时,事实上可能对旨在成为待遇标准受益者的外国投资者仅会产生间接影响。

In day-to-day activities, the foreign investor will be subject to domestic law, and will, in the first instance, be inclined to invoke domestic law for the protection of investment interests.

在日常活动中,外国投资者要遵守国内法,也会首先倾向于援引国内法来保护投资利益。

Thus, the question whether, and to what extent, the fair and equitable treatment standard has become a part of domestic legal systems will be of considerable practical significance to investors.

因此,公正和公平待遇标准是否以及在多大程度上成为国内法律体系的组成部分的问题对于投资者具有重要的实际作用。

This question will also be of importance to States whose nationals seek to derive protection pursuant to the fair and equitable standard; for, if countries that accept the standard do not, at the same time, implement it in their national laws, then the impact of the standard will be reduced in practice.

对那些本国国民有意根据公正和公平标准获得保护的国家来说这个问题也很重要;原因在于,如果接受这一标准的国家并未同时在国内法律中加以实施,那么标准的实际影响就会减弱。

10. On a related point, the proposed study concerning fair and equitable treatment would also need to consider whether, and to what extent, this treatment standard is already an inherent part of national systems of law.

10. 与此有关的一点是,提议的关于公正和公平待遇的研究还需要考虑这一待遇标准是否以及在多大程度上已经成为国家法律体系的内在组成部分。

As a starting-point, it may be fair to suggest that all legal systems seek to embrace fairness and equitable treatment for individuals.

首先,或许可以公正地说,所有法律体系均努力追求个人的公正和公平待遇。

One question that arises, therefore, concerns the precise ways in which adherence to the fair and equitable standard in investment relations adds to, or clarifies, rights and duties in the domestic legal systems of host countries.

因此出现的一个问题涉及在投资关系中遵守公正和公平标准到底通过哪些方式增加或澄清了东道国国内法律体系中的权利和义务。

Generally, the fair and equitable treatment standard, when interpreted by an international tribunal, provides the opportunity for an external body to assess whether State behaviour conforms with fairness and equity as a matter of international law.

通常,公正和公平待遇标准在由一个国际法庭作出解释时,就为外部机构提供了评估一国行为是否符合国际法中的公正性和公平性的机会。

But, in practice, following the decision of the external tribunal, administrative bodies in national jurisdictions have to apply the meaning attributed to the fair and equitable standard in domestic law.

但是在实践中,在外部法庭作出裁决之后,国家管辖的行政机构必须采纳国内法中赋予公正和公平标准的含义。

The study will therefore need to consider ways in which domestic policy-makers and implementing bodies react to decisions of international tribunals on the meaning of fair and equitable treatment.

因此,本研究需要考虑国内的制订政策者和执行机构以哪些方式对国际法庭关于公正和公平待遇含义的裁决作出反应。

This discussion should also prompt the question whether, and to what extent, there is a body of administrative law that may now be broadly applicable in the area of treatment for foreign investors.

这一讨论还应当会引出一个问题,即是否以及在多大程度上存在一整套行政法律,目前可广泛地适用于外国投资者待遇领域。

11. Although the concept of fair and equitable treatment has developed largely in the context international investment law, there are significant links between this concept and other areas of law.

11. 尽管公正和公平待遇的概念主要是在国际投资法的范围内发展起来的,但这一概念与法律其他领域有着显著的联系。

So, for example, it is fair to suggest that when the foreign investor is perceived as an individual person, the treatment accorded to that person must respect universally recognized individual human rights, including the right to property.

因此可以合理地说,当外国投资者被视为一个个体的人时,对他给予的待遇必须尊重普遍承认的个人人权,包括财产权。

At the same time, the treatment accorded by foreign investors to individuals within host countries must also conform to standards of human rights.

同时,外国投资者对东道国内的个人给予的待遇也必须符合人权标准。

In light of such considerations, the study on fair and equitable treatment should not focus narrowly on the concept; rather, it should consider the implications of the concept for different stakeholders in the investment process, and should seek guidance on the meaning of the notion of fairness from diverse areas of international and national law.

鉴于这些考虑,关于公正和公平待遇的研究不应狭隘地集中于这一概念本身;而应当考虑这一概念对投资进程中不同的利害关系方的含义,并应从国际和国内法的不同领域中寻求关于公正概念含义的指导。

III. Questions concerning the final product

. 关于最终成果的问题

12. It is difficult to say with any degree of certainty what type of document should emerge from the study proposed here.

12. 很难确定地说本文建议的研究会产生什么类型的文件。

One possibility will be to put forward a statement concerning the meaning of the standard, outlining some of the implications that are likely to arise for States which provide an assurance of fair and equitable treatment in their treaty relations.

一种可能是出台一份关于这一标准的含义的声明,列出它对在条约关系中作出公正和公平待遇保障的各国意味着什么。

It may also be possible to consider the respective meanings of the different forms which the fair and equitable treatment standard has taken in various treaties.

也有可能考虑公正和公平待遇标准在不同条约中采取的不同形式的各自的含义。

On this approach, the study will help to clarify the law in one of the more contentious issues of modern practice.

根据这种方针,研究将有助于澄清关于现代实践中较具争议性的一个问题的法律。

13. It is also fair to suggest that the final form of the study on fair and equitable treatment may be influenced by the approach that the International Law Commission decides to take in respect of the final form of the products of its work on the topic of Most-Favoured-Nation Treatment and on the study of Customary International Law.

13. 也完全可以说,关于公正和公平待遇研究的最终形式可能受到国际法委员会就最惠国待遇专题和习惯国际法研究工作成果的最终形式所采取的方针的影响。

14. It may be possible that a set of guidelines for States could emerge from this study.

14. 本项研究也可能产生一组针对国家的指南。

The guidelines could indicate whether or not the fair and equitable standard reflects Customary International Law, and then set out the implications which are likely to follow for States if they formulate the fair and equitable treatment standard in one of a number of different ways.

指南可指出公正和公平标准是否反映习惯国际法,然后列出如果国家以若干不同的方式之一表述公正和公平待遇标准而可能产生的影响。

15. It is suggested that, irrespective of the final form, the study will be of relevance to States.

15. 有人指出,不论最终形式如何,这一研究对各国是相关的。

In the busy International Law office, lawyers may have neither the time nor the opportunity to study the jurisprudence concerning fair and equitable treatment.

在忙碌的国际法办公室里,律师们可能既没有时间也没有机会来研究关于公正和公平待遇的判例。

But, given the proliferation of investment treaties with this provision in place, the meaning to be given to the standard is significant for many States.

但是,鉴于包含这项条款的投资条约大量涌现,赋予这一标准的含义对于许多国家而言是重要的。

Against this background, a clear statement of the law on this point, from an authoritative source, will be useful.

在这一背景下,由权威机构就此作出明确的法律声明是有益的。

Taken together with the work of the International Law Commission on the Most-Favoured-Nation provision, the study will help to enhance the Commission’s work in the topical area of International Investment Law.

这项研究将和国际法委员会关于最惠国条款的工作一道,有助于加强委员会在国际投资法专题领域的工作。

Appendix II

附录二

Table of cases

案例列表

Asian Agricultural Products Ltd. (AAPL) v. Republic of Sri Lanka, 30 International Legal Materials 580 (1991).

Asian Agricultural Products Ltd. (AAPL) v. Republic of Sri Lanka, 30 International Legal Materials 580 (1991).

ADF Group Inc. v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/1, Final Award of Jan. 9, 2003.

ADF Group Inc. v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/1, Final Award of Jan. 9, 2003.

Alex Genin, Eastern Credit Limited, Inc. and A. S. Baltoil v. Republic of Estonia, ICSID Case No ARB/99/2, Award of June 25, 2001.

Alex Genin, Eastern Credit Limited, Inc. and A. S. Baltoil v. Republic of Estonia, ICSID Case No ARB/99/2, Award of June 25, 2001.

AMT v. Zaire, ICSID Case No. ARB 93/1, Award of 21 Feb., 1997.

AMT v. Zaire, ICSID Case No. ARB 93/1, Award of 21 Feb., 1997.

Azurix Corp. v. The Argentine Republic, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/12, Award of 14 July 2006.

Azurix Corp. v. The Argentine Republic, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/12, Award of 14 July 2006.

CME (Netherlands) v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL Partial Award of September 13, 2001.

CME (Netherlands) v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL Partial Award of September 13, 2001.

CMS Gas Transmission Company v. The Republic of Argentina, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/8, Award of May 12, 2005.

CMS Gas Transmission Company v. The Republic of Argentina, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/8, Award of May 12, 2005.

Compañía de Aguas del Aconquija, S.A. & Compagnie Générale des Eaux (Vivendi) v. Argentina, ICSID Case No. ARB/97/3, Award of Nov. 21, 2000.

Compañía de Aguas del Aconquija, S.A. & Compagnie Générale des Eaux (Vivendi) v. Argentina, ICSID Case No. ARB/97/3, Award of Nov. 21, 2000.

Consortium RFCC v. Royaume du Maroc, ICSID Case No. ARB/00/6, Sentence Arbitrale of Dec. 22, 2003.

Consortium RFCC v. Royaume du Maroc, ICSID Case No. ARB/00/6, Sentence Arbitrale of Dec. 22, 2003.

DF Group Inc. v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/1, Final Award of Jan. 9, 2003.

DF Group Inc. v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/1, Final Award of Jan. 9, 2003.

Electtronica Sicula Spa (ELSI) (United States of America v. Italy), International Court of Justice, Judgment of 10 July 1989, www.icj-cij.org.

Electtronica Sicula Spa (ELSI) (United States of America v. Italy), International Court of Justice, Judgment of 10 July 1989, www.icj-cij.org.

Eureko B.V. v. Republic of Poland, Partial Award of Aug. 19, 2005.

Eureko B.V. v. Republic of Poland, Partial Award of Aug. 19, 2005.

GAMI Investments, Inc. v. The United Mexican States, UNCITRAL, Final Award of Nov. 15, 2004.

GAMI Investments, Inc. v. The United Mexican States, UNCITRAL, Final Award of Nov. 15, 2004.

International Thunderbird Gaming Corporation v. The United Mexican States, Arbitral Award of Jan. 26, 2006.

International Thunderbird Gaming Corporation v. The United Mexican States, Arbitral Award of Jan. 26, 2006.

Loewen Group, Inc. and Raymond L. Loewen v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/98/3, Final Award of June 26, 2003.

Loewen Group, Inc. and Raymond L. Loewen v. United States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/98/3, Final Award of June 26, 2003.

Metalclad Corporation v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/97/1, Award of Aug. 30, 2000.

Metalclad Corporation v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/97/1, Award of Aug. 30, 2000.

Middle East Cement Shipping and Handling Co S.A. v. Arab Republic of Egypt, ICSID Case No. ARB/99/6, Award of April 12, 2002.

Middle East Cement Shipping and Handling Co S.A. v. Arab Republic of Egypt, ICSID Case No. ARB/99/6, Award of April 12, 2002.

Mondev International Ltd. v. The United States of America, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/99/2, Award of Oct. 11, 2002.

Mondev International Ltd. v. The United States of America, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/99/2, Award of Oct. 11, 2002.

MTD Equity Sdn. Bhd. and MTD Chile S.A. v. Republic of Chile, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/7, Award of May 25, 2004.

MTD Equity Sdn. Bhd. and MTD Chile S.A. v. Republic of Chile, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/7, Award of May 25, 2004.

Noble Ventures, Inc. v. Romania, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/11, Final Award of Oct. 12, 2005.

Noble Ventures, Inc. v. Romania, ICSID Case No. ARB/01/11, Final Award of Oct. 12, 2005.

Occidental Exploration and Production Company v. The Republic of Ecuador, LCIA Case No. UN3467, Final Award of July 1, 2004.

Occidental Exploration and Production Company v. The Republic of Ecuador, LCIA Case No. UN3467, Final Award of July 1, 2004.

Pope & Talbot, UNCITRAL, Award in Respect of Damages of May 31, 2002.

Pope & Talbot, UNCITRAL, Award in Respect of Damages of May 31, 2002.

Robert Azinian, Kenneth Davitian, & Ellen Baca v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB (AF)/97/2, Final Award of Nov. 1, 1999.

Robert Azinian, Kenneth Davitian, & Ellen Baca v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB (AF)/97/2, Final Award of Nov. 1, 1999.

Ronald S. Lauder v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL, Award of Sept. 2, 2001.

Ronald S. Lauder v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL, Award of Sept. 2, 2001.

Saluka Investments BV v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL, Partial Award of Mar. 17, 2006.

Saluka Investments BV v. The Czech Republic, UNCITRAL, Partial Award of Mar. 17, 2006.

S.D. Myers, Inc. v. Government of Canada, UNCITRAL, Partial Award of Nov. 13, 2000.

S.D. Myers, Inc. v. Government of Canada, UNCITRAL, Partial Award of Nov. 13, 2000.

Tecnicas Medioambientales Tecmed S.A. v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/2, Award of May 29, 2003.

Tecnicas Medioambientales Tecmed S.A. v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/2, Award of May 29, 2003.

Waste Management, Inc. v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/3, Award of 30 April 2004.

Waste Management, Inc. v. The United Mexican States, ICSID Case No. ARB(AF)/00/3, Award of 30 April 2004.

Wena Hotels Ltd. v. Arab Republic of Egypt, ICSID Case No. ARB/98/4, Award of 8 Dec. 2000.

Wena Hotels Ltd. v. Arab Republic of Egypt, ICSID Case No. ARB/98/4, Award of 8 Dec. 2000.

Annex E

A/66/10

Protection of the environment in relation to armed conflicts

附件E 与武装冲突有关的环境保护

(Ms. Marie G. Jacobsson)

(玛丽·雅各布松女士)

I. Introduction

. 导言

1. It has long been recognised that the effect on the environment during and after an armed conflict may pose a serious threat to the livelihoods and even existence of individual human beings and communities.

1. 人们早就认识到,武装冲突期间和冲突之后造成的环境影响可能会对个人和社区的生计乃至生存构成严重威胁。

The effect on the environment differs from other consequences of an armed conflict since it may be long-term and irreparable.

对环境的影响不同于武装冲突造成的其他后果,因为这种影响可能是长期的、不可挽回的。

It may remain long after the conflict and prevent an effective rebuilding of the society, destroy pristine areas or disrupt important ecosystems.

它可能会在冲突结束很久之后依然存在,妨碍社会的有效重建,破坏原生地区,或者扰乱重要的生态系统。

2. The protection of the environment in armed conflicts has been primarily viewed through the lens of the laws of warfare, including international humanitarian law.

2. 一直以来,主要是从战争法、包括国际人道主义法的角度来看待武装冲突中的环境保护问题。

However, this perspective is too narrow as modern international law recognises that the international law applicable during an armed conflict may be wider than the laws of warfare.

但这一角度过于狭窄,因为现代国际法认识到,武装冲突期间适用的国际法可能会超出战争法的范围。

This is also recognised by the International Law Commission (ILC) in its recent work on Effect of Armed Conflicts on Treaties.

国际法委员会在近来就武装冲突对条约的影响所开展的工作中也认识到这一点。

This work takes as its starting point (Article 3) the presumption that the existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties.

这项工作的出发点(3)是,假定武装冲突的存在并不当然终止或暂停条约的施行。

The combined implication of Article 7 and the Annex of treaties is that, because of their subject matter, several categories of treaties relevant to the protection of the environment may continue in operation during periods of armed conflict.

7条和附件对条约的综合影响是,几类与环境保护有关的条约由于其主题事项,在武装冲突期间可以继续施行。

II. Background

. 背景

3. The need to protect the environment in times of armed conflict is not a 21st Century idea, or even a 20th Century idea.

3. 需要在武装冲突期间保护环境,这并不是21世纪才有的想法,甚至不是20世纪的想法。

On the contrary, it is possible to trace legal rules relating to the natural environment and its resources back to ancient time.

相反,与自然环境及其资源有关的法律规则可以追溯到古代。

Such rules were closely connected with the need of individuals to have access to natural resources essential for their survival, such as clean water.

这些规则与个人需要获取生存所需的自然资源(如清洁水)密切相关。

Given the conditions under which war then was conducted, as well as the means and methods used, there was limited risk of extensive environmental destruction.

鉴于当时发动战争的条件以及作战手段和方法,对环境造成大规模破坏的可能性有限。

4. This changed during the 20th Century when technological development placed the environment at a greater risk of being permanently destroyed through destruction caused by nuclear weapons or other weapons of mass destruction, but also through destruction caused by conventional means and methods of warfare.

4. 到了20世纪,情况发生了变化。 这个世纪的技术发展增加了环境遭受永久破坏的可能性。 这不单是指核武器或其他大规模毁灭性武器所造成的破坏,还指常规作战手段和方法所造成的破坏。

The technological development went hand in hand with a rising awareness of the need to protect the environment for the benefit of existing and future generations.

随着技术的发展,人们越来越认识到,为了当代和子孙后代的利益,需要对环境加以保护。

5. It is possible to identify three periods since the adoption of the UN Charter when the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict has been addressed with the aim of enhancing the legal protection.

5. 自《联合国宪章》通过以来,为加强法律保护而开展的与武装冲突有关的环境保护工作可以分为三个阶段。

The first phase started in the early 1960s, the second in the early 1990s and the third in the 2010s.

第一阶段从1960年代初期开始,第二阶段从1990年代初期开始,第三阶段则从2010年代开始。

6. The first phase, begun in the 1960s, was spurred, on the one hand, by the means and methods of warfare during the Vietnam War, and, on the other hand, by the rising awareness of the need to protect the environment in more general terms (the birth of the international environmental law).

6. 1960年代开始的第一阶段,其推动因素有:一方面是越南战争期间使用的作战手段和方法;另一方面是人们越来越认识到需要对环境予以更广泛的保护(国际环境法的诞生)

The Stockholm Declaration on the Protection of the Environment (a political declaration in 1972) signals an attempt to expand the “Trail Smelter” principle beyond a bilateral context (Principle 21).

《关于环境保护的斯德哥尔摩宣言》(1972年的一份政治宣言)表明,人们试图将特雷尔冶炼厂原则的范围扩大到双边之外(原则21)

The sensitive issue of the use of nuclear weapons was addressed, in vague terms, in Principle 26.

原则26以模糊的语言述及使用核武器的敏感问题。

Although no decisive legal conclusions can be drawn from the Stockholm Declaration, it gave a signal of what was the concern and what was to come in the Rio Declaration (1992), see below.

虽然不能从该宣言中得出决定性的法律结论,但它表明了关切所在以及《里约宣言》(1992)后来涉及的内容,请见下文。

7. A few years later, specific provisions addressing the protection of the environment were included in international humanitarian law treaties.

7. 几年后,国际人道主义法条约列入了关于环境保护的具体规定。

It is worth quoting two articles, Article 35 and Article 55 of the First Additional Protocol (1977) to the 1949 Geneva Conventions, not least because they partly seem to contradict each other.

有两项条款,即1949年日内瓦四公约《第一附加议定书》(1977)第三十五条和第五十五条值得引述,其中一个重要原因是,它们在一定程度上似乎相互矛盾。

Article 35, para.3 reads:

第三十五条第三款规定:

“It is prohibited to employ methods or means of warfare which are intended, or may be expected, to cause widespread, long-term and severe damage to the natural environment.”

禁止使用旨在或可能对自然环境引起广泛、长期而严重损害的作战方法或手段。

Article 55 reads:

第五十五条规定:

“1. Care shall be taken in warfare to protect the natural environment against widespread, long-term and severe damage.

一、在作战中,应注意保护自然环境不受广泛、长期和严重的损害。

This protection includes a prohibition of the use of methods or means of warfare which are intended or may be expected to cause such damage to the natural environment and thereby to prejudice the health or survival of the population.

这种保护包括禁止使用旨在或可能对自然环境造成这种损害从而妨害居民的健康和生存的作战方法或手段。

2. Attacks against the natural environment by way of reprisals are prohibited.”

二、作为报复对自然环境的攻击,是禁止的。

8. In addition, the ENMOD treaty, which aims exclusively to protect the environment, was adopted.

8. 此外,还通过了一项专门保护环境的特定条约,即所谓的《禁用改变环境技术公约》。

The standard-setting Article 1, para. 1 reads:

该公约设立标准的第一条第一款规定:

“Each State Party to this Convention undertakes not to engage in military or any other hostile use of environmental modification techniques having widespread, long-lasting or severe effects as the means of destruction, damage or injury to any other State Party.”

本公约各缔约国保证不为军事或任何其他敌对目的使用具有广泛、持久或严重影响的改变环境的技术作为摧毁、破坏或伤害任何一个缔约国的手段。

9. During the 1980s, the Iran-Iraq war drew the attention of States and organizations to the need for enhanced protection of the environment during armed conflicts.

” 9. 1980年代,两伊战争促使一些国家和组织注意到有必要加强在武装冲突期间对环境的保护。

This is evidenced e.g. by the request from the Commission of the European Communities for a report on the matter.

一个例证是欧洲共同体委员会要求就此问题编写一份报告。

10. The second phase started with the Iraq-Kuwait war in 1990.

10. 第二阶段始于1990年的伊拉克-科威特战争。

The burning of oil wells and other environmentally disastrous effects of the war awoke the international community to the effect of modern warfare on the environment.

此次战争中焚烧油井的行为和对环境造成的其他灾难性影响令国际社会认识到现代战争对环境的影响。

In addition, the United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC) was established and entrusted with cases relating to loss or damage of the environment and the depletion of natural resources.

此外,还设立了联合国赔偿委员会(赔偿委员会),负责处理与环境损失或损害以及自然资源损耗有关的案件。

In its reports, the Commission discusses each claim for compensation separately and gives reasons for their acceptance, denial or adjustment.

赔偿委员会在其报告中分别讨论了每一项索赔,并给出了受理、驳回或调整索赔的理由。

This provides a substantial amount of case law although the Commission relies on the criteria provided by the United Nations Security Council and Governing Council and not international law per se.

这提供了大量的案例法――尽管它依据的是联合国安全理事会和该委员会理事会规定的标准,而不是国际法本身。

It is noteworthy that the Commission awarded some compensation for all these claims, including for indirect damage to wetlands from water consumption by refugees.

值得注意的是,委员会对所有这些索赔都裁决给予一定的赔偿,包括难民用水对湿地造成间接损害的赔偿。

11. In parallel, the item of protection of the environment was placed on the agenda of the United Nations: first under the heading, Exploitation of the environment as a weapon in times of armed conflict and the taking of practical measures to prevent such exploitation; and subsequently as Protection of the environment in times of armed conflict.

11. 同时,环境保护项目还被列入了联合国议程,起初是放在在武装冲突期间利用环境作为武器及采取实际措施防止这类利用的标题之下,后来则是作为武装冲突期间的环境保护这一标题。

The Secretary General submitted his first report on the protection of the environment in times of armed conflict in 1992 and a second report in 1993.

秘书长在1992年提交了关于武装冲突期间环境保护的第一份报告,并在1993年提交了第二份报告。

In essence, these reports were a reproduction of information received from the ICRC.

从本质上讲,这些报告转载了从红十字国际委员会(红十字委员会)收到的信息。

The report of 1993 suggested what issues could be examined by the Sixth Committee.

1993年的报告提出了可由第六委员会审议的问题。

The issues included the question of “[a]pplicability in armed conflict of international environmental law; general clarification and action on case of revision of treaties”.

这些问题包括在武装冲突期间适用国际环境法;一般的澄清和遇有订正各条约时的行动

At that time, the item had lost its place as an independent agenda item.

当时,该项目已经丧失了作为一个独立议程项目的地位。

Instead, it was dealt with under the item United Nations Decade of International Law.

实际上,它是在联合国国际法十年的项目下审议的。

12. The ICRC was mandated by the General Assembly to work with the issue.

12. 红十字委员会被大会授权处理这一问题。

As a consequence, expert meetings were held, and the issue was also on the agenda of the International Red Cross and Red Crescent Conferences.

为此举行了专家会议,并把这一问题列入了国际红十字和红新月会议的议程。

One result was the Guidelines for Military Manuals and Instructions on the Protection of the Environment in Time of Armed Conflict, annexed to the Report submitted by the ICRC to the forty-eighth session of the United Nations General Assembly.

所取得的一个成果是《关于武装冲突中环境保护的军事手册和指南准则》,该准则附在红十字委员会向联合国大会第四十八届会议提交的报告之后。

Due to lack of political support for any modification of the law of armed conflict as reflected in existing treaty provisions, annexing the Guidelines to a resolution and inviting States to disseminate them, was as far as it was possible to go at the time.

由于缺乏对现有条约规定中所体现的武装冲突法作出任何修改的政治支持,将该准则附在一项决议之后并请各国加以传播,是当时所能取得的最大成就。

13. It should be recalled that the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development took place in 1992.

13. 应当忆及的是,1992年举行了联合国环境与发展会议。

The conference adopted the Rio Declaration, which clearly stipulates in Principle 24 and Principle 23 respectively that:

会议通过了《里约宣言》,该宣言在原则24和原则23中分别明确规定:

“Warfare is inherently destructive of sustainable development.

战争定然破坏持久发展。

States shall therefore respect international law providing protection for the environment in times of armed conflict and cooperate in its further development, as necessary.”

因此各国应遵守国际法关于在武装冲突期间保护环境的规定,并按必要情况合作促进其进一步发展。

and

“The environment and natural resources of people under oppression, domination and occupation shall be protected.”

受压迫、统治和占领的人民,其环境和自然资源应予保护。

14. The San Remo Manual on International Law Applicable to Armed Conflicts at Sea (1994) repeatedly addresses the protection of the environment, for example by including damage to or the destruction of the natural environment or objects that are not in themselves military objectives as collateral casualties or collateral damage.

14. 《关于适用于海上武装冲突的国际法的圣雷莫手册》(1994)反复提到对环境的保护,例如作为附带伤亡或附带损害而列入了对其本身并非军事目标的自然环境或物体造成的损害或破坏。

The legal aspect of protecting the environment is particularly relevant in naval warfare since belligerents and third parties may have legitimate and competing claims to use an area outside the sovereignty of a State.

保护环境的法律问题与海战尤为相关,因为交战国和第三方可能会提出使用一国主权范围外某一地区的合理但相互冲突的要求。

15. The armed conflicts in the former Yugoslavia also bore evidence of the disastrous effects on the environment of both legal and illegal means and methods of warfare.

15. 前南斯拉夫的武装冲突也证明了合法和非法作战手段与方法对环境造成的灾难性影响。

At the same time, pressing concern from the international civil community forced states to address one particular aspect of IHL of direct relevance to the protection of the environment: the use of anti-personnel landmines.

同时,国际民间社会所迫切关注的问题迫使各国不得不处理国际人道主义法与环境保护直接相关的一个特定方面:即杀伤人员地雷的使用问题。

It is obvious that the lack of implementation of the existing provisions in the Convention on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Certain Conventional Weapons Which May be Deemed to be Excessively Injurious or to Have Indiscriminate Effects (CCW) brought about devastation, not only to those individual civilians that were maimed by the landmines, but also to their effective and secure use of land after the war was over.

显然,由于《禁止或限制使用某些可被认为具有过分伤害力或滥杀滥伤作用的常规武器公约》(《特定常规武器公约》)的现行规定没有得到执行,结果不仅给因地雷致残的平民带来灾难,还给他们在战争结束后对土地的有效和安全使用造成破坏。

The examples of Balkan, Cambodia and Mozambique are self-explanatory.

巴尔干半岛、柬埔寨和莫桑比克都是不言自明的例子。

In addition to the lack of implementation, a major concern was the simple fact that the existing convention was not applicable in non-international armed conflicts.

除了缺乏执行外,还有一个重要问题是现行公约不适用于非国际性武装冲突这一简单事实。

As a result, the Convention and its Second Protocol on Landmines were revised.

因此,对《公约》及其关于地雷的第二号议定书进行了修订。

However, this was not enough for those states and individual groups that wanted a more extensive ban.

但这对于希望更广泛禁止地雷的国家和群体来说并不够。

In a parallel track, the Ottawa Convention on a total ban on the use of anti-personnel landmines was negotiated and adopted.

与此同时,还谈判和通过了全面禁止使用杀伤人员地雷的《渥太华公约》。

16. The legally interesting aspect of this development is that the initial reluctance on the part of important militarily powerful states to modify the laws of armed conflict did not prevent the parallel development of a regime for the protection of the civilian population and its base of subsistence.

16. 这一发展态势在法律方面值得关注的是,重要军事强国起初不愿修改武装冲突法,但这并未能阻止一个保护平民群体及其生存基础的制度的平行发展。

17. The third phase started in the early 2010s.

17. 第三阶段始于2010年代初期。

It is difficult to connect the beginning of this phase with any particular war, but rather stems from a growing awareness of the need to protect the environment as such.

很难将这一阶段的开始与任何特定战争联系起来,它源于人们越来越认识到需要对环境本身加以保护。

Indeed, several wars such as those in Kosovo, Iraq, and Lebanon all bore evidence that war-torn societies pay a high environmental price.

实际上,科索沃、伊拉克和黎巴嫩等地的战争都证明,战火频仍的社会在环境方面要付出高昂代价。

At the same time, international courts and tribunals addressed the issue of the protection of the environment in court practice.

同时,国际法院和法庭也在庭审实践中处理了环境保护问题。

The negative effects on the environment were also raised by fact-finding missions.

实况调查团也提出了对环境的不良影响。

Starting with the legal cases in the 1990s, it was no longer sufficient to seek for legal answers in the realm of the laws of warfare.

1990年代的法律案件开始,仅在战争法领域寻求法律答案已经不够了。

The development of environmental law and international criminal law could not be neglected, and it is worth noticing that the International Criminal Court has jurisdiction over crimes that cause certain damage to the environment.

环境法和国际刑法的发展不容忽视,而且值得注意的是,国际刑事法院对于给环境造成一定损害的犯罪拥有管辖权。

III. Work done by other bodies

. 其他机构开展的工作

18. As mentioned above, the ICRC summoned expert meetings and presented important reports during the 1990s. Those include Guidelines for military manuals and instructions on the protection of the environment in times of armed conflict (1994).

18. 如前所述,1990年代期间,红十字委员会召集了专家会议,并提出了重要报告,其中包括《关于武装冲突中环境保护的军事手册和指南准则》(1994)

The perspective of the ICRC is, for obvious reasons, that of international humanitarian law.

出于明显的原因,红十字委员会所持的角度是国际人道主义法的角度。

This in essence poses the question: to what extent does existing international humanitarian law contain principles, rules or provisions that aim to protect the environment during an armed conflict.

这从本质上提出了一个问题,即现行国际人道主义法在多大程度上含有目的在于在武装冲突期间保护环境的原则、规则或条款。

It is often noted that the environment needs to be protected in order to achieve the goal of protecting civilians and their livelihoods.

常被指出的一点是,为了实现保护平民及其生计的目标,需要对环境加以保护。

But it is likewise pointed out that the environment as such needs protection.

但也有人指出,环境本身是需要保护的。

The underlying assumption is that the environment is civil in nature.

所依据的假设是环境具有民用性。

This is evidenced by the ICRC’s multi-volume explanation of customary international humanitarian law, published in 2005.

红十字委员会2005年出版的多卷著作对习惯国际人道主义法所作的解释就证明了这一点。

Three of the rules identified by the ICRC as customary law, namely Rules 43–45, relate particularly to natural resources and environmental protection during armed conflicts.

有三项规则,即规则4345, 被红十字委员会确定为习惯法,这些规则特别与武装冲突期间的自然资源和环境保护有关。

Rule 44 reads:

规则44规定:

“Methods and means of warfare must be employed with due regard to the protection and preservation of the natural environment.

作战方法和手段的使用必须适当考虑对自然环境的保护。

In the conduct of military operations, all feasible precautions must be taken to avoid, and in any event to minimize, incidental damage to the environment.

在进行军事行动时,须采取一切可能的预防措施,以避免,并无论如何,减少环境附带受损失。

Lack of scientific certainty as to the effects on the environment of certain military operations does not absolve a party to the conflict from taking such precautions.”

尽管某些军事行动对环境的影响尚缺乏科学上的确定性,但这并不足以免除冲突当事方采取预防措施的义务。

19. In 2010, the ICRC raised the issue on the current state of international humanitarian law.

19. 2010年,红十字委员会提出了国际人道主义法的现状问题。

In its presentation on the topic Strengthening Legal Protection for Victims of Armed Conflict, the ICRC draws the conclusion that humanitarian law needs to be reinforced in order to protect the natural environment.

在就加强对武装冲突受害者的法律保护专题所作的介绍中,红十字委员会断定,需要加强人道主义法,以保护自然环境。

The ICRC apparently concludes that the extensive development of international environmental law in recent decades is not matched by a similar development in international humanitarian law.

红十字委员会显然认为,近几十年来,国际环境法有了广泛发展,但国际人道主义法未能取得与之相应的发展。

The clarification and development of international humanitarian law for the protection of the environment has lagged behind.

国际人道主义法在环境保护方面的澄清和发展有些落后。

It is a noteworthy conclusion since the ICRC predominantly expresses concern over the lack of the implementation of IHL provisions.

这是一个值得注意的结论,因为红十字委员会主要是对国际人道主义法条款缺乏执行的情况表示关切。

20. The International Law Association (ILA) has issued several reports of relevance to the topic.

20. 国际法协会发布了几份与这一专题有关的报告。

Of direct relevance is the 2004 report from the Committee on Water Resource Law.

其中直接相关的是水资源法委员会2004年的报告。

Chapter X, Articles 50–55, is entirely devoted to Protection of Waters and Water Installations During War or Armed Conflict.

报告第十章第5055条专门讨论了战争或武装冲突期间水和水装置的保护问题。

Another report is the 2010 Report on Reparations for Victims of Armed Conflict.

另一份报告是2010年关于武装冲突受害者赔偿问题的报告。

It is also worth mentioning the 2006 report of the ILA’s Committee on Transnational Enforcement of Environmental Law.

值得一提的还有国际法协会环境法跨国执行问题委员会2006年的报告。

While it does not specifically discuss the protection of the environment in the context of armed conflict, it does propose rules relating to the standing of individuals to bring claims for the destruction of the environment and other access to justice issues.

该报告虽然没有具体讨论武装冲突情况下的环境问题,但它提出了与个人就破坏环境行为提出索赔的地位和其他诉诸司法问题有关的规则。

21. The International Union for the Conservation of Nature (IUCN) has formed a Specialist Group on Armed Conflict and the Environment which is undertaking two related activities: exploring current questions of the law of armed conflict as it relates to the protection of the environment and assessing experiences in post-conflict management of natural resources and the environment.

21. 国际自然保护联盟(自然保护联盟)成立了一个武装冲突与环境问题专家组,该专家组正在开展两项相互关联的活动:一是探讨目前与保护环境有关的武装冲突法问题,二是评估对自然资源和环境的冲突后管理经验。

A survey on the status of international law protecting the environment during armed conflict, including opportunities for strengthening the law and its implementation is apparently under way.

看来,它正在研讨关于武装冲突期间环境保护的国际法状况,包括有无可能加强相关法律及其执行。

22. The United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP) and the Environmental Law Institute (ELI), together with leading specialists in international law and the ICRC, have conducted a legal assessment of the protection of the environment during armed conflicts which produced the 2009 report Protecting the Environment During Armed Conflict – An Inventory and Analysis of International Law.

22. 联合国环境规划署(环境署)和环境法研究所与国际法领域的主要专家和红十字委员会一起,对武装冲突期间的环境保护进行了法律评估,之后编写了2009年题为武装冲突期间的环境保护――国际法概述与分析的报告。

The report examines four main bodies of international law that provide protection for the environment during armed conflicts: international humanitarian law, international criminal law, international environmental law, and human rights law.

报告审查了对武装冲突期间的环境保护作出规定的国际法四大分支:国际人道主义法、国际刑法、国际环境法和人权法。

The report culminates with a number of key findings explaining why the environment still lacks effective protection in times of armed conflict.

报告最后提出了一些主要结论,解释了武装冲突期间缺乏对环境有效保护的原因。

It also makes recommendations for how these challenges can be addressed and the legal framework strengthened.

报告还提出了如何解决这些挑战以及如何加强法律框架的建议。

IV. The UNEP proposal to the ILC

. 环境署对国际法委员会的建议

23. It was out of concern “that the environment continues to be the silent victim of modern warfare” that the UNEP and the Environmental Law Institute “undertook a joint assessment of the state of the existing legal framework protecting natural resources and the environment during armed conflict” in 2009.

23. 出于对环境仍然是现代战争的无声受害者的关切,环境署和环境法研究所在2009对武装冲突期间保护自然资源和环境的现行法律框架进行了联合评估

The assessment is the result of an international expert meeting held by UNEP and the ICRC in March 2009.

此次评估是环境署和红十字委员会20093月举行的国际专家会议促成的。

Based on ten key findings, the Report provides for twelve recommendations, among them that the ILC, as “the leading body with expertise in international law”, should “examine the existing international law for protecting the environment during armed conflict and recommend how it can be clarified, codified and expanded”.

评估报告在10项主要结论的基础上,提出了12条建议,其中一条建议是,国际法委员会作为在国际法领域拥有专门知识的主要机构,应当对关于武装冲突期间保护环境的现行国际法进行审查,并就如何对其加以澄清、编纂和扩展提出建议

The Report suggests that the following issues be addressed.

报告建议处理以下问题:

(a) An inventory of the legal provisions and the identification of gaps and barriers to enforcement;

(a) 盘点法律条款,查明空白和执行障碍;

(b) An exploration of options for clarifying and codifying this body of law;

(b) 探讨澄清和编纂这一法律体系的备选方案;

(c) The definition of key terms such as “widespread”, “long-term” and “severe”;

(c) 界定诸如广泛长期严重等关键词语;

(d) The consideration of the applicability of multilateral environmental agreements during armed conflicts as part of its ongoing analysis of the “effect of armed conflict on treaties”;

(d) 在目前对武装冲突对条约的影响进行分析的过程中,审议多边环境协定在武装冲突期间的适用性;

(e) Extending protection of the environment and natural resources in the context of non-international armed conflict; and

(e) 扩大非国际性武装冲突情况下对环境和自然资源的保护;以及

(f) Considering how the detailed standards, practice and case law of international environmental law could be used to clarify gaps and ambiguities in international humanitarian law.

(f) 审议如何使用国际环境法的详细标准、惯例和判例法来澄清国际人道主义法的缺陷和含混之处。

V. Major issues raised by the topic

. 这一专题提出的主要问题

24. The proposal submitted by the UNEP Report raises the issue if the suggested topic would be a suitable topic for the Commission.

24. 环境署的报告所提建议产生了一个问题,即所提议的专题是否适合委员会处理。

25. The ILC should continue to keep an open mind with respect to proposals submitted to it.

25. 国际法委员会应继续对向其提出的建议持开放态度。

Proposals submitted by the General Assembly, other bodies within the United Nations system and States, carry a special weight.

大会、联合国系统内的其他机构和会员国的建议特别重要。

It should be noted that the ILC has tried to encourage other United Nations bodies to submit proposals to the Commission at least since 1996.

应当指出的是,至少自1996年以来,国际法委员会一直试图鼓励其他联合国机构向委员会提出建议。

Hence, the suggestion by UNEP deserves serious consideration, particularly since it prima facie appears a well-founded proposal.

环境署的建议即使未能引起大会的注意,也不应对其等闲视之。 相反,应当对其进行审议,特别是如有初步证据表明它理由充分的话。

26. So, what are the major issues raised by the topic?

26. 那么,该专题提出的主要问题是什么?

27. The applicable law in relation to armed conflict clearly extends beyond the realm of the laws of warfare.

27. 与武装冲突有关的适用的法律显然超出了战争法的范围。

It is not sufficient to refer to international humanitarian law as lex specialis in the hope of finding a solution to a specific legal problem.

只以国际人道主义法作为特别法,希望从中找到某一特定法律问题的解决办法,这是不够的。

Also other areas of international law may be applicable, such as human rights.

国际法的其他领域也可适用,例如人权。

The International Court of Justice has clearly recognised this.

国际法院明确确认了这一点。

“More generally, the Court considers that the protection offered by human rights conventions does not cease in case of armed conflict, save through the effect of provisions for derogation of the kind to be found in Article 4 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights.

从较为广义的意义上来说,本法院认为,人权公约提供的保护在武装冲突情况下并没有停止,除非是内有《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》第四条提及的那种减损的条款起作用。

As regards the relationship between international humanitarian law and human rights law, there are thus three possible situations: some rights may be exclusively matters of international humanitarian law; others may be exclusively matters of human rights law; yet others may be matters of both these branches of international law.

因此,关于国际人道主义法与人权法的关系,有三种可能出现的情形:有些权利可能是国际人道主义法的专有事项;另一些权利可能是人权法的专有事项,但还有其他一些权利可能是同属国际法这两个分支的事项。

In order to answer the question put to it, the Court will have to take into consideration both these branches of international law, namely human rights law and, as lex specialis, international humanitarian law.”

为了回答向本法院提出的问题,法院必须考虑到国际法的这两个分支,即人权法和作为特别法的国际人道主义法。

28. The underlying assumption of the Court’s reasoning is also recognised by the ILC, inter alia in its work on fragmentation and in its recent work on Effect of Armed Conflicts on Treaties.

28. 国际法院的理由所依据的假设也得到了国际法委员会的承认,特别是在它关于不成体系问题的工作 及其最近就武装冲突对环境的影响所开展的工作中。

This work takes as its starting point (Article 3) the presumption that the existence of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties.

后一项工作的出发点(3)是,假定武装冲突的存在并不当然终止或暂停条约的施行。

29. Even if one were to assume that only the law of armed conflict is applicable during an armed conflict, that law is also applicable before and after the an armed conflict since it contains rules relating to measures taken before and after an armed conflict.

29. 即使假定武装冲突期间只适用武装冲突法,这一法律在武装冲突之前和之后也适用,因为它包括与武装冲突之前和之后采取的措施有关的规则。

Therefore, it is obvious that applicable rules of the lex specialis (the law of armed conflict) co-exist with other rules of international law.

因此,特别法(武装冲突法)的适用规则显然是与国际法的其他规则并存的。

30. It seems as if no State or judicial body questions the parallel application of different branches of international law, such as human rights law, refugee law and environmental law.

30. 似乎并没有国家和司法机构对国际法的不同分支如人权法、难民法和环境法的并行适用提出质疑。

It also seems as if States and judicial bodies are uncertain as to the precise extension and balance of those areas of the law.

各国和司法机构对这些法律领域的确切范围和平衡似乎也不确定。

At the same time, there is an expressed need to analyse and come to conclusions with respect to this problem.

但有人表示,需要对这一问题加以分析并得出结论。

This is a new development in the application of international law, and States are faced with concrete problems of urgent needs.

这是国际法适用的一个新发展,各国面临着迫切需要解决的具体问题。

The case of the environmental effects of the war in the Democratic Republic of the Congo provides an important example of how internal wars force the population to flee and resettle – often in or near sensitive forest ecosystems.

刚果民主共和国战争对环境的影响提供了一个重要实例,说明内战会迫使人们逃离家园,并重新定居――往往是在敏感的森林生态系统中或其附近。

In such a situation, does the 1972 Convention for the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage continue to apply?

在这种情况下,1972年《保护世界文化和自然遗产公约》是否继续适用?

VI. Proposal

. 建议

31. Beginning almost two decades ago, several legal and semi-legal bodies have addressed the issue of the protection of the environment in times of armed conflict.

31. 从将近二十年前开始,有些法律机构和半法律机构就一直在处理武装冲突期间的环境保护问题。

This is a clear indication both of the existence of a legal problem and the need to address the matter.

这明确表明,不仅有一个法律问题,而且需要解决这一问题。

It is therefore proposed that the ILC examine the topic in its long-term programme of work.

因此,建议国际法委员会在其长期工作方案中审查这一专题。

The aim should be to:

目的应当是为了:

• Identify the extent of the legal problem

确定该法律问题的范畴

• Identify any new developments in case law or in customary law

确定判例法或习惯法的任何新动态

• Clarify the applicability of and the relationship between International Humanitarian Law, International Criminal Law, International Environmental Law and Human Rights Law

明确国际人道主义法、国际刑法、国际环境法和人权法的适用及其关系

• Further develop the findings of the ILC’s work on the Effect of Armed Conflict on Treaties, particularly on matters concerning the continued application of treaties relating to the protection of the environment and human rights

进一步拟订国际法委员会关于武装冲突对条约影响的工作所得出的结论

• Clarify the relation between existing treaty law and new legal developments (including legal reasoning)

明确现行条约法与新的法律动态(包括法律推理)之间的关系

• Suggest what needs to be done to achieve a uniform and coherent system (so as to prevent the risk of fragmentation)

就需要采取哪些措施来建立统一连贯的制度(从而防止不成体系的风险)提出建议

• Envisage the formulation of applicable rules and formulate principles of general international law of relevance for the topic

探讨是否拟订适用的规则和拟订与本专题相关的一般国际法原则。

32. The topic would also fit well into the ambitions express by the Commission in 1997, namely that the Commission should not restrict itself to traditional topics, but should also consider those that reflect new developments in international law and pressing concerns of the international community as a whole.

32. 这一专题也很符合委员会在1997年表明的雄心壮志,即委员会不应仅限于审议传统专题,还应审议那些反映国际法的新动态和整个国际社会所迫切关注的问题的专题。

33. The final outcome could be either a Draft Framework Convention or a Statement of Principles and Rules on the Protection of the Environment in Times of Armed Conflict.

33. 最后结果可以是关于武装冲突期间环境保护的框架公约草案或者原则和准则声明。

34. The time frame envisaged should be five years.

34. 所设想的时限为五年。

The first three years should be devoted to indentifying existing rules and conflicts of rules.

前三年应当查明现有准则和各项准则之间的冲突。

The fourth and fifth years should be devoted to operative conclusions and finalization of the outcome document in whatever form the ILC may deem most appropriate.

第四和第五年应当得出可执行的结论,并对结果文件进行定稿,无论该文件的形式如何。

Appendix I

Annexe I

Examples of relevant treaties and non-treaty practise

Examples of relevant Treaties and non-Treaty Practise

1. The laws of warfare and international criminal law

1. The laws of warfare and international criminal law

(g) Treaties directly addressing the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict

(g) Treaties directly addressing the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict

(i) Convention on the Prohibition of Military or Any Other Hostile Use of Environmental Modification Techniques (ENMOD) (1976)

(i) Convention on the Prohibition of Military or Any Other Hostile Use of Environmental Modification Techniques (ENMOD) (1976)

(ii) Additional Protocol I to the 1949 Geneva Conventions (1977), especially Article 35(3) and Article 55(1)

(ii) Additional Protocol I to the 1949 Geneva Conventions (1977), especially Article 35(3) and Article 55(1)

(iii)

(iii)

Convention on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Certain Conventional Weapons which May Be Deemed to Be Excessively Injurious or to Have Indiscriminate Effects (CCW) (1980), and its Protocol III on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Incendiary Weapons (1980)

Convention on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Certain Conventional Weapons which May Be Deemed to Be Excessively Injurious or to Have Indiscriminate Effects (CCW) (1980), and its Protocol III on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Incendiary Weapons (1980)

(iv) The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (1998), especially Articles 6, 7 and 8

(iv) The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (1998), especially Articles 6, 7 and 8

(h) International humanitarian law and disarmament treaties that indirectly protect the environment in relation to armed conflict

(h) International humanitarian law and disarmament treaties that indirectly protect the environment in relation to armed conflict

(i) Convention Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land (Hague Convention IV) (1907)

(i) Convention Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land (Hague Convention IV) (1907)

(ii) Convention Respecting the Rights and Duties of Neutral Powers and Persons in Case of War on Land (Hague Convention V) (1907)

(ii) Convention Respecting the Rights and Duties of Neutral Powers and Persons in Case of War on Land (Hague Convention V) (1907)

(iii)

(iii)

Convention Concerning the Right and Duties of Neutral Powers in Naval War (Hague Convention XIII) (1907)

Convention Concerning the Right and Duties of Neutral Powers in Naval War (Hague Convention XIII) (1907)

(iv) The Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare (1925)

(iv) The Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases, and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare (1925)

(v) Convention Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War (Geneva Convention IV) (1949)

(v) Convention Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War (Geneva Convention IV) (1949)

(vi) Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict (1954), and its Protocol I (1954) and Protocol II (1999)

(vi) Hague Convention for the Protection of Cultural Property in the Event of Armed Conflict (1954), and its Protocol I (1954) and Protocol II (1999)

(vii)

(vii)

Treaty Banning Nuclear Weapon Tests in the Atmosphere, in Outer Space and Under Water (1963)

Treaty Banning Nuclear Weapon Tests in the Atmosphere, in Outer Space and Under Water (1963)

(viii)

(viii)

Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons (1968)

Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons (1968)

(ix) Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production and Stockpiling of Bacteriological (Biological) and Toxin Weapons and on their Destruction (BWC) (1972)

(ix) Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production and Stockpiling of Bacteriological (Biological) and Toxin Weapons and on their Destruction (BWC) (1972)

(x) Additional Protocol II to the 1949 Geneva Conventions (1977)

(x) Additional Protocol II to the 1949 Geneva Conventions (1977)

(xi) Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on their Destruction (CWC) (1993)

(xi) Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons and on their Destruction (CWC) (1993)

(xii)

(xii)

Comprehensive Nuclear Test Ban Treaty (1996)

Comprehensive Nuclear Test Ban Treaty (1996)

(xiii)

(xiii)

Convention on the Prohibition of the Use, Stockpiling, Production and Transfer of Anti-Personnel Mines and on Their Destruction (Ottawa Convention) (1997)

Convention on the Prohibition of the Use, Stockpiling, Production and Transfer of Anti-Personnel Mines and on Their Destruction (Ottawa Convention) (1997)

(xiv)

(xiv)

Convention on Cluster Munitions (2008)

Convention on Cluster Munitions (2008)

(xv) Examples of special regimes:

(xv) Examples of special regimes

(1) The Spitzbergen Treaty (1920)

(1) The Spitzbergen Treaty (1920)

(2) The Åland Treaty (1921)

(2) The Åland Treaty (1921)

(3) The Antarctic Treaty (1959)

(3) The Antarctic Treaty (1959)

(4) Treaty for the Prohibition of Nuclear Weapons in Latin America and the Caribbean (Treaty of Tlatelolco) (1967)

(4) Treaty for the Prohibition of Nuclear Weapons in Latin America and the Carbbean (t^Treaty of Tlatelolco) (1967)

(5) The South Pacific Nuclear Weapon Free Zone Treaty (Treaty of Rarotonga) (1985)

(5) The South Pacific Nuclear Weapon Free Zone Treaty (Treaty of Rarotonga) (1985)

(6) The African Nuclear Weapons Free Zone Treaty (Treaty of Pelindaba) (1996)

(6) The African Nuclear Weapons Free Zone Treaty (Treaty of Pelindaba) (1996)

(7) The Treaty of the Southeast Asia Nuclear Weapon Free Zone (Bangkok Treaty) (1995)

(7) The Treaty of the Southeast Asia Nuclear Weapon Free Zone (Bangkok Treaty) (1995)

(8) Central Asian Nuclear-Weapon-Free Zone (Treaty of Semipalatinsk) (2006)

(8) Central Asian Nuclear-Weapon-Free Zone (Treaty of Semipalatinsk)

(i) General principles and rules of international humanitarian law of relevance to the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict

(i) General principles and rules of international humanitarian law of relevance to the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict

(i) The principle of distinction

(i) The principle of distinction

(ii) The rule of military necessity

(ii) The rule of military necessity

(iii)

(iii)

The principle of proportionality

The principle of proportionality

(iv) The principle of humanity

(iv) The principle of humanity

(j) Other instruments related to the corpus of the law of warfare

(j) Other instruments related to the corpus of the law of warfare

(i) The San Remo Manual on International Law Applicable to Armed Conflicts at Sea (1994)

(i) The San Remo Manual on International Law Applicable to Armed Conflicts at Sea (1994)

(ii) The Customary Law Rules by the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) (2005)

(ii) The Customary Law Rules by the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) (2005)

(iii)

(iii)

The Manual on International Law Applicable to Air and Missile Warfare by the Program on Humanitarian Policy and Conflict Research at Harvard University (HPCR) (2009)

The Manual on International Law Applicable to Air and Missile Warfare by the Program on Humanitarian Policy and Conflict Research at Harvard University (HPCR) (2009)

Numerous resolutions from UNGA addressing the question of protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict. They are not cited here.

Numerous resolutions from UNGA addressing the question of protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict. They are not cited here.

(k) Cases in courts and tribunals in which the issue of the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict has been addressed

(k) Cases in courts and tribunals in which the issue of the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict has been addressed

(i) Case law of the International Court of Justice (ICJ)

(i) Case law of the International Court of Justice (ICJ)

(1) Legality of the threat or use of nuclear weapons, Advisory opinion 8 July 1996

(1) Legality of the threat or use of nuclear weapons, Advisory opinion 8 July 1996

(2) Legality of the use of force (Serbia and Montenegro v. NATO), Orders of 2 June 1999

(2) Legality of the use of force (Serbia and Montenegro v. NATO), Orders of 2 June 1999

(3) Case concerning armed activities on the territory of the Congo (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Uganda), Judgment of 19 December 2005.

(3) Case concerning armed activities on the territory of the Congo (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Uganda), Judgment of 19 December 2005

Decisions of international tribunals such as the decision of the International Criminal Court (ICC) on the Prosecution's Application for a Warrant of Arrest against Omar Hassan Ahmad Al Bashir of 4 March 2009, the second Decision of the ICC on the Prosecution's Application for a Warrant of Arrest of 12 July 2010 and decisions by the United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC).

Decisions of international tribunals such as the decision of the International Criminal Court (ICC) on the Prosecution’s Application for a Warrant of Arrest against Omar Hassan Ahmad Al Bashir of 4 March 2009, the second Decision of the ICC on the Prosecution’s Application for a Warrant of Arrest of 12 July 2010 and decisions by the United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC).

2. International environmental law

2. International environmental law

(a) Multilateral environmental agreements (MEAs)

(a) Multilateral environmental agreements (MEAs)

(i) MEAs that directly or indirectly provide for their application in relation to armed conflict:

(i) MEAs that directly or indirectly provide for their application in relation to armed conflict

(1) Universal conventions:

(1) Universal conventions

(a) International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil (OILPOL) (1954);

(a) International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil (OILPOL) (1954)

(b) Convention on Wetlands of International Importance especially as Waterfowl Habitat (Ramsar Convention) (1971);

(b) Convention on Wetlands of International Importance especially as Waterfowl Habitat (Ramsar Convention) (1971)

(c) Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage (World Heritage Convention) (1972);

(c) Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage (World Heritage Convention) (1972)

(d) Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter (London Convention) (1972);

(d) Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter (London Convention) (1972)

(e) International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships (MARPOL) (1973), as amended by its Protocol I (1978);

(e) International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships (MARPOL) (1973), as amended by its Protocol I (1978)

(f) Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution (LRTAP) (1979);

(f) Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution (LRTAP) (1979)

(g) United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) (1982);

(g) United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) (1982)

(h) United Nations Convention on the Law of the Non-Navigational Uses of International Watercourses (1997).

(h) United Nations Convention on the Law of the Non-Navigational Uses of International Watercourses (1997)

(2) Regional conventions include:

(2) Regional conventions include:

(a) Convention for the Protection of the Mediterranean Sea against Pollution (1976), amended and renamed Convention for the Protection of Marine Environment and the Coastal Region of the Mediterranean (1995);

(a) Convention for the Protection of the Mediterranean Sea against Pollution (1976), amended and renamed Convention for the Protection of Marine Environment and the Coastal Region of the Mediterranean (1995)

(b) Convention for the Protection and Development of the Marine Environment of the Wider Caribbean Region (Cartagena Convention) (1983);

(b) Convention for the Protection and Development of the Marine Environment of the Wider Caribbean Region (Cartagena Convention) (1983)

(c) African Convention on the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (Revised) (2003);

(c) African Convention on the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (Revised) (2003)

(ii) Multilateral environmental agreements that specifically provide for suspension, derogation or termination in relation to armed conflict:

(ii) Multilateral environmental agreements that specifically provide for suspension, derogation or termination in relation to armed conflict

(1) Convention on Civil Liability for Damage Resulting from Activities Dangerous to the Environment (1993)

(1) Convention on Civil Liability for Damage Resulting from Activities Dangerous to the Environment (1993)

(2) Convention on Third Party Liability in the Field of Nuclear Energy (1960)

(2) Convention on Third Party Liability in the Field of Nuclear Energy (1960)

(3) Vienna Convention on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage (1963)

(3) Vienna Convention on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage (1963)

(4) International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage (1971)

(4) International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage (1971)

(iii)

(iii)

Multilateral environmental agreements that may be of relevance for the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict:

Multilateral environmental agreements that may be of relevance for the protection of the environment in relation to armed conflict

(1) Convention on Early Notification of a Nuclear Accident (1986)

(1) Convention on Early Notification of a Nuclear Accident (1986)

(2) Convention on Biological Diversity (1992)

(2) Convention on Biological Diversity (1992)

(3) Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal (Basel Convention) (1989)

(3) Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal (Basel Convention) (1989)

(4) United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification (1994)

(4) United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification (1994)

(b) Customary international environmental law as reflected in:

(b) Customary international environmental law as reflected in

(i) The Trail Smelter Principle

(i) The Trail Smelter Principle

(ii) Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment (Stockholm Declaration) (1972)

(ii) Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment (Stockholm Declaration) (1972)

(iii)

(iii)

World Charter for Nature, UNGA Resolution 37/7 (1982)

World Charter for Nature, UNGA Resolution 37/7 (1982)

(iv) Declaration on Environment and Development (Rio Declaration) (1992)

(iv) Declaration on Environment and Development (Rio Declaration) (1992)

(v) Programme of Action for Sustainable Development (Agenda 21) (1992)

(v) Programme of Action for Sustainable Development (Agenda 21) (1992)

(vi) UNGA Resolutions 47/37 Protection of the environment in times of armed conflict (1993) and 49/50 United Nations decade of international law (1995)

(vi) UNGA Resolutions 47/37 Protection of the environment in times of armed conflict (1993) and 49/50 United Nations decade of international law (1995)

(vii)

(vii)

World Summit on Sustainable Development (2002)

World Summit on Sustainable Development (2002)

(viii)

(viii)

UNEP Governing Council Decision 23/1/IV (2005)

UNEP Governing Council Decision 23/1/IV (2005)

3. Human rights law

3. Human rights law

(a) Framework conventions

(a) Framework conventions

(i) Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948)

(i) Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948)

(ii) International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966)

(ii) International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966)

(iii)

(iii)

International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966)

International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966)

(iv) Other instruments of international human rights law:

(iv) Other instruments of international human rights law

(1) The Convention on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (1979)

(1) The Convention on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (1979)

(2) The Convention on the Rights of the Child (1989)

(2) The Convention on the Rights of the Child (1989)

(3) Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention (1989)

(3) Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention (1989)

(4) Declaration on the right to development (1986)

(4) Declaration on the right to development (1986)

(5) Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (2007)

(5) Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (2007)

(6) UNGA Resolution XXIV 2542 Declaration on social progress and development (1969) (especially Articles 9 and 25)

(6) UNGA Resolution XXIV 2542 Declaration on social progress and development (1969) (especially Articles 9 and 25)

(7) UNGA Resolution 55/2, The United Nations Millennium Declaration (2000)

(7) UNGA Resolution 55/2 The United Nations Millennium Declaration (2000)

(v) Regional conventions:

(v) Regional conventions

(1) The European Convention on Human Rights (1950)

(1) The European Convention on Human Rights (1950)

(2) The American Convention on Human Rights (1969)

(2) The American Convention on Human Rights (1969)

(3) The African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights (1981)

(3) The African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights (1981)

Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. A. Pellet, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño and Mr. N. Wisnumurti.

坎迪奥蒂先生、加利茨基先生、卡姆托先生、梅莱斯卡努先生、佩莱先生、彼得里奇先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生和维斯努穆尔蒂先生。

Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. R.A. Kolodkin, Mr. A. Pellet and Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina.

卡弗利施先生、加亚先生、加利茨基先生、卡姆托先生、科洛德金先生、佩莱先生和巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生。

Report of the Commission on the work of its sixty-second session (2010), Official records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth Session (Supplement No. 10), A/65/10, Chapter III, paras. 26–28.

委员会第六十二届会议工作报告(2010),《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议》(补编第10)A/65/10, 第三章,第26-28段。

Report of the Commission on the work of its fiftieth session (1998) (A/53/10), Yearbook …, 1998, vol. II (Part Two), p. 110, para. 553.

委员会第五十届会议工作报告(1998)(A/53/10),《1998年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分)p. 110, 553段。

The General Assembly, in its resolution 48/31 of 9 December 1993, endorsed the decision of the Commission.

大会1993129日第48/31号决议批准了委员会的决定。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Forty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/49/10), para. 382.

《大会正式纪录,第四十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/49/10),第382段。

A/CN.4/470 and Corr.1 and 2.

A/CN.4/470Corr.12

Official Records of the General Assembly, Fiftieth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/50/10), para. 491.

《大会正式纪录,第五十届会议,补编第10号》(A/50/10),第491段。

See Yearbook … 1993, vol. II (Part Two), para. 286.

见《1993年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第286段。

As of 31 July 2011, 33 States and 26 international organizations had responded to the questionnaire. See also the comments and observations mentioned in paragraph 56 below.

2010731日为止,有33个国家和26个国际组织答复了调查表。

A/CN.4/477 and Add.1.

A/CN.4/477Add.1

Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/51/10), para. 137.

《大会正式纪录,第五十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/51/10),第137段。

Ibid., Fifty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/52/10), para. 157. Third report (A/CN.4/491 and Corr.1,

同上,《第五十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/52/10),第157段。

Add.1, Add.2 and Corr.1, Add.3, Add.4 and Corr.1,

Add.5 and Add.6 and Corr.1); fourth report (A/CN.4/499); fifth report (A/CN.4/508, Add.1–4); sixth report (A/CN.4/518 and Add.1–3); seventh report (A/CN.4/526 and Add.1–3); eighth report (A/CN.4/535 and Add.1); ninth report (A/CN.4/544); tenth report (A/CN.4/558 and Corr.1, Add.1 and Corr.1 and Add.2); eleventh report (A/CN.4/574); twelfth report (A/CN.4/584); thirteenth report (A/CN.4/600); fourteenth report (A/CN.4/614 and Add.1 and 2); fifteenth report (A/CN.4/624 and Add.1 and 2); and sixteenth report (A/CN.4/626 and Add.1).

第三次报告(A/CN.4/491Corr.1Add.1Add.2Corr.1Add.3Add.4Corr.1Add.5以及Add.6Corr.1);第四次报告(A/CN.4/ 499);第五次报告(A/CN.4/508, Add.1-4);第六次报告(A/CN.4/518Add.1-3);第七次报告(A/CN.4/526Add.1-3);第八次报告(A/CN.4/535Add.1);第九次报告(A/CN.4/544);第十次报告(A/CN.4/558Corr.1Add.1Corr.1Add.2);第十一次报告(A/CN.4/574);第十二次报告(A/CN.4/584);第十三次报告(A/CN.4/600)、第十四次报告(A/CN.4/614Add.1Add.2)、第十五次报告(A/CN.4/624Add.1Add.2)和第十六次报告(A/CN.4/626Add.1)

A/CN.4/586.

A/CN.4/586

A/CN.4/616.

A/CN.4/616

For a detailed historical overview, see Official Documents of the General Assembly, Fifty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), paras. 257–269.

关于详细的历史介绍,见《大会正式纪录,第五十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/59/10),第257-269段。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 45.

大会正式纪录,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第45段。

See para. 55 above.

见上文第55段。

The draft recommendation or conclusions, contained in paragraph 68 of the seventeenth report (A/CN.4/647), read as follows:

第十七次报告(A/CN.4/647)68段所载的建议或结论草案全文如下:

Draft recommendation or conclusions of the International Law Commission on the reservations dialogue

国际法委员会关于保留对话的建议或结论草案

The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Recalling the provisions on reservations to treaties contained in the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties and the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations,

回顾《维也纳条约法公约》和《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约法的维也纳公约》中有关对条约的保留的规定;

Bearing in mind the need to safeguard the integrity of multilateral treaties while ensuring the universality of those for which universal accession is envisaged,

考虑到有必要保护多边条约的完整性,同时确保其中力求普遍加入的条约的普遍性;

Recognizing the usefulness of reservations to treaties formulated within the limits imposed by the law of treaties, including article 19 of the Vienna Conventions and concerned at the large number of reservations that appear incompatible with these requirements,

确认在条约法特别是《维也纳公约》第19条规定的范围内对条约提具的保留所发挥的作用,同时对大量保留似乎不符合这些要求表示关切;

Aware of the difficulties that States and international organizations face in assessing the validity of reservations,

意识到各国和国际组织在评价保留有效性时遇到困难;

Convinced of the usefulness of a pragmatic dialogue with the author of a reservation and of cooperation among all reservations stakeholders,

深信与保留方的务实对话以及保留方面所有利益攸关方之间的合作能够发挥作用;

Welcoming the efforts made in recent years, including within the framework of human rights treaty bodies and certain regional organizations,

欣见近些年来,尤其在国际人权文书所设机构和若干区域组织框架内作出的努力;

1. Calls upon States and international organizations wishing to formulate reservations to ensure that they are not incompatible with the object and purpose of the treaty to which they relate, to consider limiting their scope, to formulate them as clearly and concisely as possible, and to review them periodically with a view to withdrawing them if appropriate;

1. 促请希望提出保留的各国和国际组织确保保留符合所涉条约的目的和宗旨,考虑限制保留的范围,以尽可能精确和谨慎的方式提出保留,并定期审查保留以便酌情撤回;

2. Recommends that in formulating a reservation, States and international organizations should indicate, to the extent possible, the nature and scope of the reservation, why the reservation is deemed necessary, the effects of the reservation on fulfilment by the author of the reservation of its treaty obligations arising from the instrument in question, and whether it plans to limit the reservation’s effects, modify it or withdraw it according to a specific schedule and modalities;

2. 建议各国和国际组织在提出保留时尽可能指明保留的性质和范围,认为保留非要不可的理由,保留对保留方履行所涉文书规定的条约义务的效果,以及是否准备限制保留的效果、修改保留、或者按照明确的时间表和程序撤回保留;

3. Recommends also that States and international organizations should state the reason for any modification or withdrawal of a reservation;

3. 又建议各国和国际组织说明修改和撤回保留的理由;

4. Recalls that States, international organizations and monitoring bodies may express their concerns about a reservation and stresses the usefulness of such reactions for assessment of the validity of a reservation by all the key players;

4. 回顾各国、国际组织和监督机构可以对保留表达关切,并强调这些反应有助于所有主要角色评价保留的有效性;

5. Encourages States, international organizations and monitoring bodies to explain to the author of a reservation the reasons for their concerns about the reservation and, where appropriate, to request any clarification that they deem useful;

5. 鼓励各国、国际组织和监督机构向保留方说明它们对保留表达关切的原因,并酌情要求作出它们认为有必要的澄清;

6. Recommends that States, international organizations and monitoring bodies should, if they deem it useful, call for the full withdrawal of reservations, reconsideration of the need for a reservation and gradual reduction of the scope of a reservation through partial withdrawals, and should encourage States and international organizations that formulate reservations to do so;

6. 建议各国、国际组织和监督机构在它们认为有必要时敦促全部撤回保留、重新审查保留的必要性以及通过部分撤回逐渐缩小保留的范围,并鼓励提出保留的各国和国际组织如此行事;

7. Encourages States and international organizations to welcome the concerns and reactions of other States, international organizations and monitoring bodies and to address those concerns and take them duly into account, to the extent possible, with a view to reconsidering, modifying or withdrawing a reservation;

7. 鼓励各国和国际组织积极面对其他国家、其他国际组织和监督机构的关切和反应,作出回复并尽可能地充分加以考虑,以期重新审查、修改或最终撤回保留;

8. Calls on all States, international organizations and monitoring bodies to cooperate as closely as possible in order to exchange views on problematic reservations and to coordinate the measures to be taken; and

8. 吁请所有国家、国际组织和监督机构尽可能密切地开展合作,就存在问题的保留交换意见,并协调应当采取的措施;

9. Expresses the hope that States, international organizations and monitoring bodies will initiate, undertake and pursue such dialogue in a pragmatic and transparent manner.

9. 希望各国、国际组织和监督机构以务实和透明的方式启动并开展这种对话。

The draft recommendation, contained in paragraph 101 of the addendum (A/CN.4/647/Add.1), read as follows:

增编(A/CN.4/647/Add.1)101段所载的建议草案全文如下:

Draft recommendation of the International Law Commission on technical assistance and assistance in the settlement of disputes concerning reservations

国际法委员会关于保留领域技术援助和协助解决争端的建议草案

The International Law Commission,

国际法委员会,

Having completed preparation of the Guide to Practice on Reservations to Treaties,

完成了《关于对条约的保留的实践指南》的编订工作,

Aware of the difficulties faced by States and international organizations in the interpretation, assessment of the permissibility, and implementation of reservations and objections thereto,

意识到各国和国际组织在解释、评估允许性以及运用保留和对保留的反对时遇到困难,

Attaching great importance to the principle that States should resolve their international disputes by peaceful means,

格外关注各国通过和平手段解决国际争端的原则,

Convinced that adoption of the Guide to Practice should be supplemented by the establishment of a flexible assistance mechanism for States and international organizations that face difficulties in implementation of the legal rules applicable to reservations,

确信作为通过《实践指南》的补充,应创建一个灵活机制,协助在执行对保留适用的法律规则时遇到困难的国家和国际组织,

1. Recalls that States and international organizations that disagree as to the interpretation, permissibility or effects of a reservation or an objection to a reservation must, first of all, as with any international dispute, seek a solution by negotiation, enquiry, mediation, conciliation, arbitration, judicial settlement, resort to regional agencies or arrangements, or other peaceful means of their own choice;

1. 回顾在保留或对保留的反对的解释、允许性或效果方面各持己见的国家和国际组织有义务首先通过谈判、调查、调停、和解、制裁、司法解决、求助区域机构或协定等途径或者自行选择的其他和平手段,与任何国际争端一样,寻找解决此类争端的办法;

2. Recommends that a reservations and objections to reservations assistance mechanism should be established; and

2. 建议在保留和反对保留领域建立一个提供协助的机制,以及

3. Suggests that this mechanism should take the form described in the annex to this recommendation.

3. 提议这一机制可展现本建议附件所述的特点。

Annex

附件

1. A reservations and objections to reservations assistance mechanism is hereby established.

1. 在保留和反对保留领域建立一个提供协助的机制。

2. The mechanism shall consist of 10 government experts, who shall be selected on the basis of their technical competence and their practical experience in public international law and, specifically, treaty law.

2. 该机制由十名根据国际公法特别是条约法领域的技术能力和实践经验挑选的政府专家组成。

3. The mechanism shall meet, as needed, to consider problems related to the interpretation, permissibility and effects of reservations, or objections to and acceptances of reservations, that are submitted to it by concerned States and international organizations. To that end, it may suggest that States trust it to find solutions for the resolution of their disputes.

3. 该机制视需要举行会议,审查有关国家或国际组织向其提交的与保留、反对保留或接受保留的解释、允许性或效果有关的问题,并可为此目的向寻求其帮助的国家提议解决分歧的办法。

States or international organizations that are parties to a dispute concerning a reservation may undertake to accept the mechanism’s proposals for its resolution as compulsory.

保留争端的当事国或国际组织可承诺接受该机制的提议,并视之为解决争端所必须。

4. The mechanism may also provide a State or international organization with technical assistance in formulating reservations to a treaty or objections to reservations formulated by other States or international organizations.

4. 该机制还可从技术上协助一国或一国际组织提出对条约的保留,或者对其他国家或国际组织提出的保留作出反对。

5. In making such proposals, the mechanism shall take into account the provisions on reservations contained in the 1969, 1978 and 1986 Vienna Conventions on the Law of Treaties and the guidelines contained in the Guide to Practice.

5. 为制定提议,该机制将考虑1969年、1978年和1986年维也纳条约法公约所载与保留有关的条款,以及《实践指南》所载准则。

See para. 105 of the addendum (A/CN.4/647/Add.1).

参阅增编(A/CN.4/647/Add.1)105段。

See paras. 59 and 60 above.

见上文第59和第60段。

See para. 61 above.

见上文第61段。

See paras. 59 and 60 above.

见上文第59和第60段。

See para. 61 above.

见上文第61段。

Such “observatories” could draw their inspiration from the observatory established within the Council of Europe Committee of Legal Advisers on Public International Law (CAHDI).

这种观察台可借鉴欧洲理事会特设国际公法法律顾问委员会(CAHDI)内所建立的天文台的灵感。

For more information, see the Council of Europe website (www.coe.int).

(www.coe.int).

The experts who would be called to assist States for the settlement of differences of view in accordance with paragraph (iii) should be different from those who would have provided assistance to one of the parties under paragraph (iv).

须根据第()段予以召唤以协助各国解决不同意见的专家应不同于已根据第()段向当事方之一提供援助的专家。

A/CN.4/647, paras. 2 to 68.

A/CN.4/647, 268段。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-seventh Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/57/10 and Corr.1), paras. 461–463.

《大会正式记录,第五十七届会议,补编第10号》(A/57/10Corr.1),第461-463段。

At its fifty-second session (2000), the Commission decided to include the topic “Responsibility of international organizations” in its long-term programme of work (ibid., Fifty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/55/10), para. 729).

委员会第五十二届(2000)会议决定将国际组织的责任专题列入委员会长期工作方案(同上,《第五十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/55/10),第729)

The General Assembly, in para. 8 of its resolution 55/152 of 12 December 2000, took note of the Commission’s decision with regard to the long-term programme of work, and of the syllabus for the new topic annexed to the report of the Commission (ibid., A/55/10).

大会20001212日第55/152号决议第8段表示注意到委员会关于长期工作方案的这项决定,还注意到委员会报告(同上,A/55/10)所附的这一新专题的提纲。

The Assembly, in para. 8 of its resolution 56/82 of 12 December 2001, requested the Commission to begin its work on the topic “Responsibility of international organizations”.

大会20011212日第56/82号决议第8段请委员会开始进行国际组织的责任专题的工作。

Ibid., Fifty-seventh Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/57/10 and Corr.1), paras. 465–488.

同上,《第五十七届会议,补编第10号》(A/57/10Corr.1),第465-488段。

Ibid., para. 464.

同上,第464段。

A/CN.4/532 (first report), A/CN.4/541 (second report), A/CN.4/553 (third report), A/CN.4/564 and Add.1 and 2 (fourth report), A/CN.4/583 (fifth report), A/CN.4/597 (sixth report) and A/CN.4/610 (seventh report).

A/CN.4/53 (第一次报告)A/CN.4/541(第二次报告)A/CN.4/553(第三次报告)A/CN.4/564Add.12(第四次报告)A/CN.4/583(第五次报告)A/CN.4/597(第六次报告)A/CN.4/610 (第七次报告)

Following the recommendations of the Commission (Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-seventh Session, Supplement No. 10, and corrigendum (A/57/10 and Corr.1), paras. 464 and 488; and ibid., Fifty-eighth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/58/10), para. 52), the Secretariat, on an annual basis, circulated the relevant chapter of the report of the Commission to international organizations asking for their comments and for any relevant materials which they could provide to the Commission.

根据委员会的建议(《大会正式记录,第五十七届会议,补编第10号》及更正(A/57/10Corr.1),第464和第488段;及同上,《第五十八届会议,补编第10号》(A/58/10),第52),秘书处每年向国际组织分发委员会报告中的有关章节,要求它们发表意见,并且要求它们向委员会提供它们能够提供的任何有关材料。

For comments from Governments and international organizations received during the first reading, see A/CN.4/545, A/CN.4/547, A/CN.4/556, A/CN.4/568 and Add.1, A/CN.4/582, A/CN.4/593 and Add.1, and A/CN.4/609.

对于在一读期收到的各国政府和各国际组织的评论,见A/CN.4/545A/CN.4/547A/CN.4/556A/CN.4/568Add.1A/CN.4/582A/CN.4/593Add.1以及A/CN.4/609

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), paras. 46–48.

《大会正式记录,第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第46至第48段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 64–71.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第64-71页。

Ibid., p. 141.

同上,第141页。

Ibid., pp. 64–71.

同上,第64-71页。

Ibid., p. 40.

同上,第40页。

Ibid., p. 42.

同上,第42页。

Ibid., pp. 43–44.

同上,第43-44页。

Ibid., para. (9) of the commentary on article 6, p. 45.

同上,第6条评注第(9)段,第45页。

Ibid., p. 72.

同上,第72页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1155, p. 331.

联合国《条约汇编》,第1155卷,第331页。

The relevant provision is article 2 (1) (i).

有关规定是第2条第(1)()项。

See article 1 (1) (1) of the Vienna Convention on the Representation of States in their Relations with International Organizations of a Universal Character of 14 March 1975, A/CONF.67/16, art. 2 (1) (n) of the Vienna Convention on Succession of States in respect of Treaties of 23 August 1978, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1946, p. 3; and article 2 (1) (i) of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties between States and International Organizations or between International Organizations of 21 March 1986, A/CONF.129/15.

1975314日《维也纳关于国家在其对普遍性国际组织关系上的代表权公约》第一条第(1)(1)项,A/CONF.67/161978823日《关于国家在条约方面的继承的维也纳公约》第2条第(1)(n)项,联合国《条约汇编》,第1946卷,第3页;1986321日《关于国家和国际组织间或国际组织相互间条约法的维也纳公约》,第2条第(1)(i)项,A/CONF.129/15

See article 6 of the Convention (ibid.).

见《公约》第6(同上)

As the Commission noted with regard to the corresponding draft articles:

正如委员会就相应的条款草案指出的:

“Either an international organization has the capacity to conclude at least one treaty, in which case the rules in the draft articles will be applicable to it, or, despite its title, it does not have that capacity, in which case it is pointless to state explicitly that the draft articles do not apply to it.

任何一个国际组织至少有能力缔结一项条约,在这种情况下,规则中的条款草案将适用于它,否则尽管有其名称,并不具备这种能力,在这种情况下明确规定,条款草案并不适用于它,是毫无意义的。

” Yearbook … 1981, vol. II (Part Two), p. 124.

1981年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第124页。

The text of the Treaty of Cooperation of 23 March 1962, as amended, is available at the website of the Nordic Council: http://www.norden.org/en/publications/2005-713.

经修订的1962323日《合作条约》,文本见于北欧理事会网站:http://www.norden.org/ en/publications/2005-713

See A.J. Peaslee (ed.), International Governmental Organizations (3rd ed.), Part III and Part IV (The Hague/Boston/London: Nijhoff, 1979), pp. 389–403.

A.J. Peaslee (ed.)International Governmental Organizations (3rd ed)Part III and Part IV (The Hague/Boston/London:Nijhoff, 1979)pp. 389-403

See P.J.G. Kapteyn, P.H. Lauwaars, P.H. Kooijmans, H.G. Schermers and M. van Leeuwen Boomkamp, International Organization and Integration (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1984), II.K.3.2.a.

P.J.G. Kapteyn, P.H. Lauwaars, P.H. Kooijmans, H.G. Schermers and M. van Leeuwen Boomkamp, International Organization and Integration (The Hague:Nijhoff, 1984)II.K.3.2.a

This was the case of the Nordic Council, footnote 47 above.

这是北欧理事会的情况,上文脚注47

See http://www.iucn.org.

http://www.iucn.org

A description of the status of this organization may be found in a reply by the Minister of Foreign Affairs of France to a parliamentary question.

关于本组织的地位的说明,载于法国外交部长在议会中对一个问题提出的的答复。

Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 37 (1991), pp. 1024–1025.

《法国国际法年鉴》,第37卷,1991年,第1024-1025页。

Thus in its judgement No. 149 of 18 March 1999, Istituto Universitario Europeo v. Piette, Giustizia civile, vol. 49 (1999), I, p. 1309 at p. 1313, the Italian Court of Cassation found that “the provision in an international agreement of the obligation to recognize legal personality to an organization and the implementation by law of that provision only mean that the organization acquires legal personality under the municipal law of the contracting States”.

因此在其1999318日关于Istituto Universitario EuropeoPiette一案的第149号判决,Giustizia civile, 49(1999)I, 1309页起,载于第1313页,意大利最高上诉法院认为,国际协定的义务中承认一组织的法律人格的规定和依照法律执行该项规定,仅仅意味着该组织根据缔约国的国内法取得法律人格

I.C.J. Reports 1980, pp. 89–90, para. 37.

1980年国际法院案例汇编》,第89-90页,第37段。

I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 78, para. 25.

1996年国际法院案例汇编》,第78页,第25段。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 185.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第185页。

This wording was used by G.G. Fitzmaurice in the definition of the term “international organization” that he proposed in the context of the law of treaties, see Yearbook …

G.G.Fitzmaurice国际组织的定义中使用了他建议在条约法中使用的这个措词,见《1956年鉴》,第二卷。

1956, vol. II, p. 108, and by the Institut de Droit International in its 1995 Lisbon resolution on “The Legal Consequences for Member States of the Non-fulfilment by International Organizations of their Obligations toward Third Parties”, Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996), p. 445.

108页,国际法协会于1995年通过里斯本决议:会员国由于国际组织不履行其对第三方的义务的法律后果Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996)p. 445

I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 78, para. 25.

1996年国际法院案例汇编》,第78页,第25段。

Thus, the definition in article 2 does not cover international organizations whose membership only comprises international organizations.

因此,第2条中的定义不包括其成员只包括国际组织的国际组织。

An example of this type of organization is given by the Joint Vienna Institute, which was established on the basis of an agreement between five international organizations.

维也纳联合研究所是这种类型的组织的一个例子,它是根据5个国际组织之间的协议建立的。

See http://www.jvi.org.

http://www.jvi.org

Agreement between the United Nations and the Government of Sierra Leone on the Establishment of a Special Court for Sierra Leone, done at Freetown, on 16 January 2002.

《联合国与塞拉利昂政府关于设立塞拉利昂特别法院的协定》,2002116日在弗里敦签订。

Agreement between the United Nations and the Lebanese Republic on the establishment of a Special Tribunal for Lebanon, annexed to Security Council resolution 1757 (2007) of 30 May 2007.

《联合国与黎巴嫩共和国关于设立黎巴嫩特别法庭的协定》,该协定作为2007530日安全理事会第1757(2007)号决议的附件发表。

See article 4 of the Convention of the Arab States Broadcasting Union.

见《阿拉伯国家广播联盟公约》第4条。

The text is reproduced in A.J. Peaslee, footnote 48 above, Part V (The Hague/Boston/London: Nijhoff, 1976), p. 24 ff.

案文载于A.J. Peaslee, 上文脚注48, 第五部分,(海牙/波士顿/伦敦:奈霍夫出版社,1976),第24页起。

For instance, the European Community has become a member of the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO), whose Constitution was amended in 1991 in order to allow the admission of regional economic integration organizations.

例如,欧洲共同体已成为粮食和农业组织(粮农组织)的会员,其宪法在1991年修订,以便接纳区域经济一体化组织。

The amended text of the FAO Constitution may be found in P.J.G. Kapteyn, R.H. Lauwaars, P.H. Kooijmans, H.G. Schermers and M. van Leeuwen Boomkamp (eds.), footnote 49 above, Supplement to vols. I.A-I.B (The Hague/Boston/London: Nijhoff, 1997), suppl. I.B.1.3.a.

修改后的粮农组织章程案文载于P.J.G. KapteynR.H. LauwaarsP.H. KooijmansH.G. Schermers、和M.van Leeuwen Boomkamp(合编),上文脚注49, I.A-I.B卷补编,(海牙/波士顿/伦敦:奈霍夫出版社,1997)I.B.1.3.a增刊。

For instance, article 3 (d) (e) of the Constitution of the World Meteorological Organization (WMO) entitles entities other than States, referred to as “territories” or “groups of territories”, to become members. Ibid., suppl. I.B.1.7.a.

例如,世界气象组织(WMO)章程第3(d)(e)款使称为领土领土群体的国家以外的实体有权成为成员,同上,I.B1.7.a增刊。

One example is the World Tourism Organization, which includes States as “full members”, “territories or groups of territories” as “associate members” and “international bodies, both intergovernmental and non-governmental” as “affiliate members”.

例如世界旅游组织,其中包括国家作为正式成员领土或领土群体作为准成员包括政府间和非政府的国际机构作为附属成员

See P.J.G. Kapteyn, R.H. Lauwaars, P.H. Kooijmans, H.G. Schermers and M. van Leeuwen Boomkamp (eds.), footnote 49 above, vol. I.B (The Hague/Boston/London: Nijhoff, 1982), I.B.2.3.a.

P.J.G. KapteynR.H. LauwaarsP.H. Kooijmans, H.G. SchermersM. van Leeuwen Boomkamp(),上文脚注49, I.B卷,(海牙/波士顿/伦敦:奈霍夫出版社,1982)I.B.2.3.a

A/CONF.129/15. Article 2, para. 1 (j) states that “‘rules of the organization’ means, in particular, the constituent instruments, decisions and resolutions adopted in accordance with them, and established practice of the organization”.

A/CONF.129/15, 2条第1(j)项规定:“‘组织的规则尤其指根据它们通过的组成文书、决定和决议,以及组织的惯例

Ibid.

同上。

A/CN.4/637, sect. II.B.26.

A/CN.4/637, sect. II.B.26.

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 180.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第180页。

Examples of wider lists are provided by the constituent instruments of the Organization of American States and INTERPOL.

列出了较长的机关清单的实例有美洲国家组织和国际刑警组织的宪章性文件。

Article 51 of the OAS Charter lists as organs the General Assembly, the Meeting of Consultations of Ministers of Foreign Affairs, the Councils, the Inter-American Juridical Committee, the Inter-American Commission of Human Rights, the General Secretariat, the Specialized Conferences and the Specialized Organizations.

《美洲国家组织章程》第51条列出了下列机关:大会、外交部长磋商会议、理事会、美洲司法委员会、美洲人权委员会、总秘书处、专门会议和专门组织。

According to article 5 of the Constitution of INTERPOL, the organization comprises the General Assembly, the Executive Committee, the General Secretariat, the National Central Bureaus, the Advisers and the Commission for the Control of Files.

《国际刑警组织章程》第5条规定,该组织由大会、执行委员会、总秘书处、国家中心局、顾问和档案管制委员会组成。

An example of a very economical list is provided by NATO.

较短清单的例子见北约组织。

Article 9 of the North Atlantic Treaty establishes a single organ, the Council, which is given the competence to create “such subsidiary bodies as may be necessary”.

《北大西洋公约》第9条设立了唯一机构,即理事会,理事会有权设立必要的附属机构

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 177.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第177页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 32 and 34.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第3234页。

The classical analysis that led the Commission to adopt articles 1 and 2 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts is contained in Roberto Ago’s Third Report on State Responsibility, Yearbook …

导致委员会通过关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第12条的经典分析载于罗伯特·阿戈关于国家责任的第三次报告,《1971年鉴》,第二卷,第214-223页。

1971, vol. II, pp. 214–223, paras. 49–75.

49-75段。

A/51/389, p. 4, para. 6.

A/51/389, 4页,第6段。

I.C.J. Reports 1999, pp. 88–89, para. 66.

1999年国际法院案例汇编》,第88-89页,第66段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 86 ff.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第86页起。

I.C.J. Reports 1980, pp. 89–90, para. 37.

1980年国际法院案例汇编》,第89-90页,第37段。

Some examples are given in Chapter IV.

第四章列举了一些例子。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 38–54.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第38-54页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1833, p. 397 at p. 580.

联合国《条约汇编》,第1833卷,第397页起,载于第580页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 49–50.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第49-50页。

For instance, on the basis of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) of 10 June 1999, which authorized “the Secretary-General, with the assistance of relevant international organizations, to establish an international civil presence in Kosovo in order to provide an interim administration for Kosovo […

例如,根据安全理事会1999610日第1244(1999)号决议,授权秘书长在有关国际组织的协助下,在科索沃建立国际民事存在,以便为科索沃提供一个临时行政当局[…]”

]”. Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 40.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第40页。

Ibid., p. 42.

同上,第42页。

Article 7 of the Charter of the United Nations refers to “principal organs” and to “subsidiary organs”.

《联合国宪章》第7条提到主要机关附属机关

This latter term appears also in Articles 22 and 30 of the Charter.

附属机关也出现在《宪章》第2230条。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 177.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第177页。

This passage was already quoted in the text corresponding to footnote 71.

这段文字已经在上文脚注71所对应的案文里引用。

I.C.J. Reports 1989, p. 194, para. 48.

1989年国际法院案例汇编》,第194页,第48段。

Ibid., p. 194, para. 47.

同上,第194页,第47段。

I.C.J. Reports 1999, pp. 88–89, para. 66.

1999年国际法院案例汇编》,第88-89页,第66段。

This is a translation from the original French, which reads as follows: “En règle générale, sont imputables à une organisation internationale les actes et omissions de ses organes de tout rang et de toute nature et de ses agents dans l’exercice de leurs compétences. ” Document VPB 61.75, published on the Swiss Federal Council’s website.

原文为法文:“En règle générale, sont imputables à une organisation internationale les actes et omissions de ses organes de tout rang et de toute nature et de ses agents dans l’exercice de leurs compétences (一般说来,各级和各类机关以及行使其权力的代理人的作为和不作为都归于国际组织的行为)”,文件VPB 61.75, 发表于瑞士联邦委员会的网站。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 40 and paras. (6)–(7) of the related commentary, pp. 40–41.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第40页和有关评注第(6)-(7)段,第40-41页。

Ibid., p. 42.

同上,第42页。

Ibid., p. 47.

同上,第47页。

This is generally specified in the agreement that the United Nations concludes with the contributing State.

通常在联合国与派遣国缔结的协议中指明。

See the Secretary-General’s report (A/49/691), para. 6.

见秘书长的报告(A/49/691),第6段。

Article 9 of the model contribution agreement (A/50/995, annex; A/51/967, annex).

《示范捐助协定》第9(A/50/995, 附件;A/51/967, 附件)

United Kingdom, A/C.6/64/SR.16, para. 23.

联合王国,A/C.6/64/SR.16, 23段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 43–44.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第43-44页。

Ibid., p. 44, para. (2) of the commentary on article 6.

同上,第44页,第6条评注第(2)段。

Ibid., pp. 47–49.

同上,第47-49页。

Letter of 3 February 2004 by the United Nations Legal Counsel to the Director of the Codification Division, A/CN.4/545, sect. II.G.

200423日联合国法律顾问给编纂司司长的未发表的信,A/CN.4/545, 第二部分G节。

See the agreements providing for compensation that were concluded by the United Nations with Belgium (United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 535, p. 191), Greece (ibid., vol. 565, p. 3), Italy (ibid., vol. 588, p. 197), Luxembourg (ibid., vol. 585, p. 147) and Switzerland (ibid., vol. 564, p. 193).

见联合国与比利时(联合国《条约汇编》,第535卷,第191)、希腊(同上,第565卷,第3)、意大利(同上,第588, 197)、卢森堡(同上,第585卷,第147)和瑞士(同上,第564卷,第193)缔结的规定赔偿的协定。

United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1980), pp. 184–185.

《联合国法律年鉴》(1980),第184-185页。

See Report of the Secretary-General on financing of United Nations peacekeeping operations (A/51/389), p. 4, paras. 7–8.

见《秘书长关于资助联合国维持和平行动的报告》,(A/51/389),第4页,第7-8段。

A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, sect. II.B.3, para. 3.

A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, sect. II.B.3, para. 3.

See above, para. (1) of present commentary and footnote 93 above.

见上文本评注第(1)段和上文注93

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 993, p. 243.

联合国《条约汇编》,第993卷,第243页。

United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1994), p. 450.

《联合国法律年鉴》(1994),第450页。

J.-P. Ritter, “La protection diplomatique à l’égard d’une organisation internationale”, Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 8 (1962), p. 427 at p. 442; R. Simmonds, Legal Problems Arising from the United Nations Military Operations (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1968), p. 229; B. Amrallah, “The International Responsibility of the United Nations for Activities Carried Out by U.N. Peace-Keeping Forces”, Revue Egyptienne de Droit International, vol. 32 (1976), p. 57 at pp. 62–63 and 73–79; E. Butkiewicz, “The Premises of International Responsibility of Inter-Governmental Organizations”, Polish Yearbook of International Law, vol. 11 (1981–1982), p. 117 at pp. 123–125 and 134–135; M. Pérez González, “Les organisations internationales et le droit de la responsabilité”, Revue Générale de Droit International Public, vol. 92 (1988), p. 63 at p. 83; M. Hirsch, The Responsibility of International Organizations toward Third Parties (Dordrecht/London: Nijhoff, 1995), pp. 64–67; C.F. Amerasinghe, Principles of the Institutional Law of International Organizations, 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005), pp. 401–403; P. Klein, La responsabilité des organisations internationales dans les ordres juridiques internes et en droit des gens (Bruxelles: Bruylant/Editions de l’Université de Bruxelles, 1998), pp. 379–380; I. Scobbie, “International Organizations and International Relations” in R.J. Dupuy (ed.), A Handbook of International Organizations, 2nd ed. (Dordrecht/Boston/London: Nijhoff, 1998), p. 891; C. Pitschas, Die völkerrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit der europäischen Gemeinschaften und ihrer Mitgliedstaaten (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2001), p. 51; J.-M. Sorel, “La responsabilité des Nations Unies dans les opérations de maintien de la paix”, International Law Forum, vol. 3 (2001), p. 127 at p. 129.

J.-P. Ritter, “关于国际组织的外交保护,《法国国际法年鉴》,第8(1962),第427页起,载于第442页;R. Simmonds, 联合国军事行动的法律问题(海牙:奈霍夫出版社,1968),第229页;B.Amrallah,“联合国为联合国维和部队进行的活动的国际责任,《埃及国际法评论》,第32(1976),第57页起,载于第62-63页和第73-79页;E. Butkiewicz,“政府间组织之国际责任的前提,《波兰国际法年鉴》,第11(1981-1982),第117页起,载于第123-125134-135页;M. Perez Gonzalez, “国际组织和责任法,《国际公法综合评论》,第92(1988),第63页起,载于第83页;M. Hirsch, 国际组织对第三方的责任(多德雷赫特/伦敦:奈霍夫出版社,1995),第64-67页;C.F. Amerasinghe,《国际组织法制度的原则》,第2版,(剑桥:剑桥大学出版社,2005),第401-403页;P. Klein, 《国际组织在国内法律秩序和人权中的责任》(布鲁塞尔:Bruylant出版社/布鲁塞尔大学版,1998),第379-380页;I. Scobbie, “国际组织和国际关系载于R.J. Dupuy(),《国际组织手册》,第2(多德雷赫特/波士顿/伦敦:奈霍夫出版社,1998),第891页;C. Pitschas, 《欧洲共同体及其成员国的法律责任》(柏林:邓克尔&胡姆布洛特出版社,2001),第51页;J.-M. Sorel, “联合国在维持和平行动中的责任,《国际法论坛》,第3(2001),第127页起,载于第129页。

Some authors refer to “effective control”, some others to “operational control”.

一些作者提到有效控制,另一些作者提到行动控制

The latter concept was used also by M. Bothe, Streitkräfte internationaler Organisationen (Köln/Berlin: Heymanns Verlag, 1968), p. 87.

M. Bothe也使用了后一概念,《国际组织有争议的力量》(科隆/柏林:海曼出版社,1968),第87页。

Difficulties in drawing a line between operational and organizational control were underlined by L. Condorelli, “Le statut des forces de l’ONU et le droit international humanitaire”, Rivista di Diritto Internazionale, vol. 78 (1995), p. 881 at pp. 887–888.

L. Condorelli着重指出在行动和组织控制之间划出一条界线的困难,联合国部队的地位和国际人道主义法,再论国际法,第78(1995),第881页起,载于第887-888页。

The Committee on Accountability of International Organizations of the International Law Association referred to a criterion of “effective control (operational command and control)”, International Law Association, Report of the Seventy-First Conference, Berlin (2004), p. 200.

国际法律协会的国际组织问责制委员会提议的草案提到有效控制(行动指挥和控制)的标准。 国际法协会,《第七十一次大会报告》,柏林(2004),第200页。

S/1994/653, paras. 243–244, p. 45.

S/1994/653, 243-244段,第45页。

Unpublished judgment, Mukeshimana-Ngulinzira and others v. Belgian State and others, para. 38.

未发表的判决,Mukeshimana-Ngulinzira and others v. Belgian State and others, 38段。

In the original French the quoted passage reads: “une décision prise sous l’égide de la Belgique et non de l’UNAMIR”.

法文原文中的词语是:“une décision prise sous l’égide de la Belgique et non de l’UNAMIR”

A/51/389, paras. 17–18, p. 6.

A/51/389, 17-18段,第6页。

Decision (Grand Chamber) of 2 May 2007 on the admissibility of applications No. 71412/01 and No. 78166/01.

200752日关于第71412/0178166/01号申请可否受理的决定(大审判庭)

Ibid., para. 133.

同上,第133段。

Ibid., para. 139.

同上,第139段。

Ibid., para. 141.

同上,第141段。

Various authors pointed out that the European Court did not apply the criterion of effective control in the way that had been envisaged by the Commission.

多位作者指出,欧洲法院没有适用按委员会所设想的方式行使有效控制的标准。

See C.A. Bell, “Reassessing multiple attribution: the International Law Commission and the Behrami and Saramati decision”, New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, vol. 42 (2010), p. 501; P. Bodeau-Livinec, G.P. Buzzini and S. Villalpando, note, American Journal of International Law, vol. 102 (2008), p. 323 at pp. 328–329; P. Klein, “Responsabilité pour les faits commis dans le cadre d’opérations de paix et étendue du pouvoir de contrôle de la Cour européenne des droits de l’homme: quelques considérations critiques sur l’arrêt Behrami et Saramati”, Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 53 (2007), p. 43 at p. 55; Ph. Lagrange, “Responsabilité des Etats pour actes accomplis en application du chapitre VII de la Charte des Nations Unies”, Revue Générale de Droit International Public, vol. 112 (2008), p. 85 at pp. 94–95; C. Laly-Chevalier, “Les opérations militaires et civiles des Nations Unies et la Convention européenne des droits de l’homme”, Revue Belge de Droit International, vol. 40 (2007), p. 627 at pp. 642–644; K.M. Larsen, “Attribution of Conduct in Peace Operations: The ‘Ultimate Authority and Control’ Test”, European Journal of International Law, vol. 19 (2008), p. 509 at pp. 521–522; F. Messineo, “The House of Lords in Al-Jedda and Public International Law: Attribution of Conduct to UN-Authorized Forces and the Power of the Security Council to Displace Human Rights”, Netherlands International Law Review, vol. 56 (2009), p. 35 at pp. 39–43; M. Milanović and T. Papić, As Bad as It Gets: The European Court of Human Rights Behrami and Saramati Decision and General International Law”, International and Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 58 (2009), p. 267 at pp. 283–286; A. Orakhelashvili, note, American Journal of International Law, vol. 102 (2008), p. 337 at p. 341; P. Palchetti, “Azioni di forze istituite o autorizzate dalle Nazioni Unite davanti alla Corte europea dei diritti dell’uomo: i casi Behrami e Saramati”, Rivista di Diritto Internazionale, vol. 90 (2007), p. 681 at pp. 689–690; A. Sari, “Jurisdiction and International Responsibility in Peace Support Operations: The Behrami and Saramati Cases”, Human Rights Law Review, vol. 8 (2008), p. 151 at p. 164; L.-A. Sicilianos, “L’(ir)responsabilité des forces multilatérales?”, in L. Boisson de Chazournes and M. Kohen (eds.), International Law and the Quest for its Implementation; Liber Amicorum Vera Gowlland-Debbas, (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2010), p. 95 at pp. 98–106; and H. Strydom, “The Responsibility of International Organisations for Conduct Arising out of Armed Conflict Situations”, South African Yearbook of International Law, vol. 34 (2009), p. 101 at pp. 116–120.

C. A. Bell, “Reassessing multiple attribution: the International Law Commission and the Behrami andSaramati decision”New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, vol. 42(2010)p. 501P. Bodeau-Livinec, G.P. Buzzini and S. Villalpando, note, American Journal of International Law, vol. 102 (2008)p. 323 at pp. 328-329P. Klein,“Responsabilité pour les faits commis dans le cadre d’opérations de paix et étendue du pouvoir de contrôle de la Cour européenne des droits de l’homme quelques considérations critiques sur l’arrêt Behrami et Saramati”Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 53 (2007)p. 43 at p. 55 Ph. Lagrange,“Responsabilité des Etats pour actes accomplis en application du chapitre VII de la Charte des Nations Unies”Revue Générale de Droit International Public, vol. 112 (2008)p. 85 at pp. 94-95C. Laly-Chevalier, “Les opérations militaires et civiles des Nations Unies et la Convention européenne des droits de l’homme”Revue Belge de Droit International, vol. 40 (2007)p. 627 at pp. 642-644K.M. Larsen,“Attribution of Conduct in Peace OperationsThe ‘Ultimate Authority and Control’ Test”European Journal of International Law, vol. 19 (2008)p. 509 at pp. 521-522 F. Messineo,“The House of Lords in Al-Jedda and Public International LawAttribution of Conduct to UN-Authorized Forces and the Power of the Security Council to Displace Human Rights”Netherlands International Law Review, vol. 56 (2009)p. 35 at pp. 39-43M. Milanović and T. Papić“As Bad as It GetsThe European Court of Human Rights Behrami and Saramati Decision and General International Law”International and Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 58 (2009)p. 267 at pp. 283-286A. Orakhelashvili, note, American Journal of International Law, vol. 102 (2008)p. 337 at p. 341 P. Palchetti,“Azioni di forze istituite o autorizzate dalle Nazioni Unite davanti alla Corte europea dei diritti dell’uomoi casi Behrami e Saramati”Rivista di Diritto Internazionale, vol. 90(2007)p. 681 at pp. 689-690A. Sari,“Jurisdiction and International Responsibility in Peace Support OperationsThe Behrami and Saramati Cases”Human Rights Law Review, vol. 8(2008)p. 151 at p. 164and L.-A. Sicilianos, “L’(ir)responsabilité des forces multilatéralesin International Law and the Quest for its ImplementationLiber Amicorum Vera Gowlland-Debbas, L. Boisson de Chazournes and M. Kohen, eds. (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2010)p. 95 at pp. 98-106; and H. Strydom,“The Responsibility of International Organisations for Conduct Arising out of Armed Conflict Situations”, South African Yearbook of International Law, vol. 34 (2009), p. 101 at pp. 116-120.

S/2008/354, para. 16.

S/2008/354, 16段。

Decision of 5 July 2007 on the admissibility of application No. 6974/05.

200775日关于第6974/05号申请是否受理的决定。

Decision of 28 August 2007 on the admissibility of application No. 31446/02.

2007828日关于第31446/02号申请的是否受理的决定。

Decision of 16 October 2007 on the admissibility of applications Nos. 36357/04, 36360/04, 38346/04, 41705/04, 45190/04, 45578/04, 45579/04, 45580/04, 91/05, 97/05, 100/05, 1121/05, 1123/05, 1125/05, 1129/05, 1132/05, 1133/05, 1169/05, 1172/05, 1175/05, 1177/05, 1180/05, 1185/05, 20793/05 and 25496/05.

20071016日关于第36357/0436360/0438346/0441705/0445190/0445578/0445579/0445580/0491/0597/05100/051121/051123/051125/051129/051132/051133/051169/051172/051175/051177/051180/051185/0520793/0525496/05号申请是否受理的决定。

Decision of 12 December 2007, R (on the application of Al-Jedda) (FC) v. Secretary of State for Defence.

20071212日的裁决,R(关于Al Jedda)(FC)诉国防国务大臣一案的申诉。

Ibid., para. 5 of the opinion of Lord Bingham of Cornhill.

同上,Cornhill的宾汉姆勋爵的意见,第5段。

Thus the opinion of Lord Bingham of Cornhill, paras. 22–24 (the quotation is taken from para. 23).

因此,Cornhill的宾汉姆勋爵的意见,第22-24(引文摘自第23)

Baroness Hale of Richmond (para. 124), Lord Carswell (para. 131) and Lord Brown of Eaton-under-Heywood (paras. 141–149, with his own reasons) concurred on this conclusion, while Lord Rodger of Earlsferry dissented.

Richmond的海尔男爵夫人(124)、卡斯韦尔勋爵(131)Eaton-under-Heywood的布朗勋爵(141-149 段,陈述他自己的理由)同意这一结论,而Earlsferry的罗杰勋爵则不同意。

Judgment (Grand Chamber), 7 July 2011, http://cimskp.echr.coe.int, para. 56.

判决(大审判庭)201177日,http://cimskp.echr.coe.int,第56段。

Ibid., para. 84.

同上,第84段。

The Court found that Al-Jedda’s “internment took place within a detention facility in Basrah City, controlled exclusively by British forces, and [that] the applicant was therefore within the authority and control of the United Kingdom throughout” (para. 85).

法院认为,Al-Jedda “被拘禁一事发生在巴士拉城里的一处拘留所,该设施完全由英国军队控制,因此申诉人自始至终处于联合王国的权力和控制之下”(85)

Ibid., para. 3 of the operative part.

同上,执行部分第3段。

Judgment of 10 September 2008, case No. 265615/HA ZA 06-1671, para. 4.8.

2008910日的判决,案例号:265615/HA ZA 06-1671, 4.8段。

English translation at http://zoeken.rechtspraak.nl.

英文译文载于http://zoeken.rechtspraak.nl

Ibid., para. 4.11.

同上,第4.11段。

Ibid., para. 4.14.1.

同上,第4.14.1段。

Judgment of 5 July 2011, http://zoeken.rechtspraak.nl, especially paras. 5.8 and 5.9.

201175日的判决,http://zoeken.rechtspraak.nl,特别是5.8段和5.9段。

The Court argued that the Netherlands had been able to prevent the removal of the victims.

法院认为,荷兰是能够不让受害人从荷兰营地被移走的。

When giving a wide meaning to the concept of “effective control” so as to include also the ability to prevent, the Court followed the approach taken by T. Dannenbaum, “Translating the Standard of Effective Control into a System of Effective Accountability: How Liability Should Be Apportioned for Violations of Human Rights by Member State Troops Contingents as United Nations Peacekeepers”, Harvard International Law Review, vol. 51 (2010), p. 113 at p. 157. The Court considered the possibility of a dual attribution of conduct to the State of origin and the United Nations.

法院赋予有效控制以广泛的含义,将防止发生的能力也包括在内,这是采纳了T. Dannenbaum的思路,“Translating the Standard of Effective Control into a System of Effective Accountability: How Liability Should Be Apportioned for Violations of Human Rights by Member State Troops Contingents as United Nations Peacekeepers”Harvard International Law Review, vol. 51 (2010)p. 113 at p. 157. 法院还考虑了将行为同时归属于起源国和联合国的可能性。

This solution had been advocated by C. Leck, “International Responsibility in United Nations Peacekeeping Operations: Command and Control Arrangements and the Attribution of Conduct”, Melbourne Journal of International Law, vol. 10 (2009), p. 346 at pp. 362–364.

这种双重归属的做法是由C. Leck倡导的,“International Responsibility in United Nations Peacekeeping Operations: Command and Control Arrangements and the Attribution of Conduct”Melbourne Journal of International Law, vol. 10 (2009)p. 346 at pp. 362-364

United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1971), p. 187.

《联合国法律年鉴》(1971),第187页。

Article 2 of the Agreement of 24 May 1949 (http://www.who.int/en/).

1949524日的《协定》第2(http://intranet.who.int)

Letter of 19 December 2003 from the Legal Counsel of WHO to the United Nations Legal Counsel, A/CN.4/545, sect. II.H.

20031219日卫生组织法律顾问给联合国法律顾问的信,A/CN.4/545, 第二.H节。

As the International Court of Justice said in its advisory opinion on Legality of the use by a State of nuclear weapons in armed conflicts:

正如国际法院在其关于一国在武装冲突中使用核武器的合法性的咨询意见所说:

“[…] international organizations […] do not, unlike States, possess a general competence.

“[…]国际组织[…]与国家不同,它不拥有一般的权限。

International organizations are governed by the ‘principle of speciality’, that is to say, they are invested by the States which create them with powers, the limits of which are a function of the common interests whose promotion those States entrust to them.”

国际组织是由特殊性原则制约的,也就是说,它们是由凭借权力予以建立的国家投资的,其限制是这些国家委托它促进的共同利益的函数。

I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 78, para. 25. Yearbook …

1996年国际法院案例汇编》,第78页,第25段。

2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 45.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第45页。

Ibid., p. 46, para. (8) of the commentary on article 7.

同上,第46页,第7条评注第(8)段。

The inclusion of a reference to the functions of the organization was advocated by J.M. Cortés Martín, Las Organizaciones Internacionales: Codificación y Desarrollo Progresivo de su Responsabilidad Internacional (Instituto Andaluz de Administración Pública: Sevilla, 2008), pp. 211–223.

提及组织的职能是由J.M. Cortés Martín倡导的:Las Organizaciones Internacionales: Codificación y Desarrollo Progresivo de su Responsabilidad Internacional (Instituto Andaluz de Administración Pública: Sevilla, 2008)pp. 211–223

I.C.J. Reports 1962, p. 168.

1962年国际法院案例汇编》,第168页。

The Committee on Accountability of International Organizations of the International Law Association suggested the following rule:

国际法协会的国际组织问责委员会提出了以下规则:

“The conduct of organs, officials, or agents of an IO shall be considered an act of that IO under international law if the organ, official, or agent was acting in its official capacity, even if that conduct exceeds the authority granted or contravenes instructions given (ultra vires).”

如果一国际组织的机关、官员或代理人以其官方名义行事,其行为应被视为该组织实施了国际法上的行为,即使该行为逾越了所授予的权限或违背了指示(越权)”

International Law Association, Report of the Seventy-First Conference, Berlin (2004), p. 200.

国际法协会,《第七十一次会议报告》,柏林(2004),第200页。

I.C.J. Reports 1999, p. 89, para. 66.

1999年国际法院案例汇编》,第89页,第66段。

A/CN.4/545, sect. II.H.

A/CN.4/545, 第二.H节。

United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1986), p. 300.

《联合国法律年鉴》(1986),第300页。

A clear case of an “off-duty” act of a member of UNIFIL, who had engaged in moving explosives to the territory of Israel, was considered by the District Court of Haifa in a judgement of 10 May 1979. United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1979), p. 205.

海法地区法院在1979510日的一项判决中审议了联黎部队成员参与将炸药移到以色列领土的下班后行为的明显案例,《联合国法律年鉴》(1979),第205页。

This passage of an unpublished opinion was quoted in the written comment of the Secretariat of the United Nations, A/CN.4/637/Add.1, sect. II.B.4, para. 4.

这一句未发表过的意见引自联合国秘书处的书面评论,A/CN.4/637/Add.1, sect. II.B.4, para. 4

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 52.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第52页。

Ibid., para. (1) of the commentary on article 11.

同上,第11条评注第(1)段。

Unpublished document.

未分发的文件。

Decision on defence motion challenging the exercise of jurisdiction by the Tribunal, 9 October 2002, Case No. IT-94-2-PT, para. 60.

对质疑法庭行使管辖权的辩护方动议所作的裁决,2002109日,案件编号IT-94-2-PT, 60段。

Ibid., para. 61.

同上,第61段。

Ibid., paras. 62–63.

同上,第62-63段。

Ibid., para. 64.

同上,第64段。

Ibid., para. 106.

同上,第106段。

The appeal was rejected on a different basis.

该上诉根据不同的理由被驳回。

On the point here at issue the Appeals Chamber only noted that “the exercise of jurisdiction should not be declined in case of abductions carried out by private individuals whose actions, unless instigated, acknowledged or condoned by a State or an international organization, or other entity, do not necessarily in themselves violate State sovereignty”.

对于这个有争议的问题,上诉分庭只指出,在个人进行绑架的情况下,管辖权的行使不应被拒绝,该个人的行动除非受到一国或一国际组织或其他实体的煽动、承认或容忍,行为本身不一定侵犯国家主权

Decision on interlocutory appeal concerning legality of arrest, 5 June 2003, Case No. IT-94-2-AR73, para. 26.

关于逮捕合法性的中间上诉的决定,200365日,案件编号:IT-94-2-AR73, 26段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 54–64.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第54-64页。

Ibid., p. 54.

同上,第54页。

Ibid., p. 55, para. (3) of the commentary on article 12.

同上,第55页,第12条评注第(3)段。

The theory that the “rules of the organization” are part of international law has been expounded particularly by M. Decleva, Il diritto interno delle Unioni internazionali (Padova: Cedam, 1962) and G. Balladore Pallieri, “Le droit interne des organisations internationales”, Recueil des Cours de l’Académie de Droit International de La Haye, vol. 127 (1969-II), p. 1.

M. Decleva已经特别阐述关于该组织的规则是国际法的一部分的理论,国际联合的国内法(帕多瓦:Cedam, 1962)G. Balladore Pallieri,“国际组织的内部法海牙国际法学院讲义,第127(1969-II),第1页。

For a recent reassertion see P. Daillier and A. Pellet, Droit international public (Nguyen Quoc Dinh), 7th ed. (Paris: L.G.D.J., 2002), pp. 576–577.

最近的再度主张,见P. DaillierA. Pellet, 国际公法(阮国亭),第七版,(巴黎:L.G.D.J.2002),第576-577页。

Among the authors who defend this view: L. Focsaneanu, “Le droit interne de l’Organisation des Nations Unies”, Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 3 (1957), p. 315 ff.; P. Cahier, “Le droit interne des organisations internationales”, Revue Générale de Droit International Public, vol. 67 (1963), p. 563 ff. and J.A. Barberis, “Nouvelles questions concernant la personnalité juridique internationale”, Recueil des Cours …, vol. 179 (1983-I), p. 145 at pp. 222–225; Ch.

为这个看法辩护的作者包括:L. Focsaneanu,“联合国组织的内部法,《法国国际法年鉴》,第3(1957) 315页起,P.Cahier,“国际组织的内部法,《国际公法评论》,第67(1963),第563页起,和J.A. Barberis,“关于国际法律人格的新问题,海牙国际法学院讲义,第179(1983-I),第145页起,载于第222-225页。

Ahlborn, “The Rules of International Organizations and the Law of International Responsibility”, ACIL Research Paper No 2011-03 (SHARES Series), www.sharesproject.nl.

Ch. Ahlborn,“国际组织规则与国际责任法律,阿姆斯特丹国际法中心论文第2011-03(国际法中的共有责任系列)www.sharesproject.nl

The distinction between international law and the internal law of international organizations was upheld also by R. Bernhardt, “Qualifikation und Anwendungsbereich des internen Rechts internationaler Organisationen”, Berichte der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Völkerrecht, vol. 12 (1973), p. 7.

以下作者也支持国际法和国际组织内部法之间的区别:R. Bernhardt,“国际组织内部法的限制和范围,《德国法律协会的报告》,第12(1973)7页。

As a model of this type of organization one could cite the European Community (now European Union), for which the European Court of Justice gave the following description in Costa v. E.N.E.L., in 1964:

作为这类组织的一种模式,可以举欧洲共同体为例,欧洲法院于1964年在哥斯达黎加诉E.N.E.L.一案中作出以下说明:

“By contrast with ordinary treaties, the EEC Treaty has created its own legal system which, on the entry into force of the Treaty, became an integral part of the legal systems of the member States and which their courts are bound to apply.

与普通条约相比,《欧共体条约》建立了自己的法律制度,对条约的生效已成为会员国法律制度中不可分割的一部分,其法院必须予以适用。

By creating a Community of unlimited duration, having its own institutions, its own personality, its own legal capacity and capacity of representation on the international plane and, more particularly, real powers stemming from a limitation of sovereignty or a transfer of powers from the States to the Community, the member States have limited their sovereign rights, albeit within limited fields, and have thus created a body of law which binds both their nationals and themselves.”

通过建立一个无限期的共同体,有自己的机构、自己的人格、自己的法律能力和在国际上的代表能力,更加具体地说,真正的权力源自成员国的主权受限制或成员国的权力向共同体转让,成员国在有限的领域内限制了它们的主权权利,并由此成立了一个对自己的国民和各国彼此之间具有约束力的法律体系。

Case 6/64, Judgment of 15 July 1964, European Court of Justice Reports, 1964, p. 1127 at pp. 1158–1159 (French edition).

6/64号案,1964715日的判决,《欧洲法院案例汇编》,1964年,第1127页起,载于第1158-1159(法文版)

I.C.J. Reports 2010, paras. 88–89.

2010年国际法院案例汇编》,第88-89段。

Ibid., para. 93.

同上,第93段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 56, para. (11) of the commentary on article 12.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第56页,第12条评注第(11)段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 57.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第57页。

A paragraph adopted by the ILA Report of the Seventy-First Conference (2004), p. 199, is similarly worded: “An act of an IO does not constitute a breach of an international obligation unless the Organisation is bound by the obligation in question at the time the act occurs.”

国际法协会通过的一款(《第七十一届会议的报告》(2004),第199页。 )采取同样的措词方式:一个国际组织的行为不构成对国际义务的违背,除非在行为发生时,该组织受到有关义务的约束。

Ibid., p. 59.

同上,第59页。

Ibid., p. 62.

同上,第62页。

Ibid., pp. 65–69.

同上,第65-69页。

I.C.J. Reports 2007, p. 150, para. 420.

2007年国际法院案例汇编》,p. 150, 420段。

Decision of 9 February 1990, Application No. 13258/87, Decisions and Reports, vol. 64, p. 138.

199029日的决定,申请号:13258/87, 决定和报告,第64卷,第138页。

Judgment of 15 November 1996, ECHR Reports, 1996-V, p. 161.

19961115日的判决,ECHR Reports, 1996-V, 161页。

Judgment of 18 February 1999, ECHR Reports, 1999-I, p. 251.

1999218日的判决,ECHR Reports, 1999-I, 251页。

Decision of 10 March 2004, ECHR Reports, 2004-IV, p. 331.

2004310日的决定,ECHR Reports, 2004-IV, 331页。

Decision of 13 September 2001 and judgment of 30 June 2005, ECHR Reports, 2005-VI, p. 107.

2001913日和2005630日的判决,ECHR Reports, 2005-VI, 107页。

Decision of 8 April 1987, communication No. 217/1986, Official Records of the General Assembly, Forty-second Session, Supplement No. 40 (A/42/40), p. 185.

198748日的决定,来文编号:217/1986,《大会正式记录,第四十二届会议,补编第40号》(A/42/40),第185页。

Ibid., p. 186, para. 3.2.

同上,第186页,第3.2段。

The Committee on Accountability of International Organizations of the ILA stated: “There is also an internationally wrongful act of an IO when it aids or assists a State or another IO in the commission of an internationally wrongful act by that State or other IO.

国际法协会的国际组织问责制问题委员会说:国际组织援助或协助一国或另一国际组织实施后者的国际不法行为,则也属于国际不法行为。

” Report of the Seventy-First Conference (2004), pp. 200–201. This text does not refer to the conditions listed in article 14 under (a) and (b) of the present articles.

《第七十一届会议报告》(2004)pp. 200-201. 这一句案文没有提到本条款草案第14(a)项和(b)项所列的条件。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 66, para. (4).

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分)p. 66, para. (4)

Ibid. para. (5).

Ibid. para. (5).

Ibid.

Ibid.

The documents were published in the New York Times, 9 December 2009, www.nytimes.com.

这些文件发表于《纽约时报》,2009129日,www.nytimes.com

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 67–68.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第67-68页。

Preliminary Objections, p. 33, para. 46.

初步反对意见,第33页,第46段。

The argument was made for the purpose of attributing the allegedly wrongful conduct to the international organizations concerned.

这个论点是为了把据称的不法行为归咎于有关国际组织。

A similar view with regard to NATO and KFOR was held by A. Pellet, “L’imputabilité d’éventuels actes illicites.

A. Pellet的著作对北约和驻科部队持类似的意见:对可能不法行为的责任。

Responsabilité de l’OTAN ou des Etats membres”, in C. Tomuschat (ed.), Kosovo and the International Community: A Legal Assessment (The Hague: Kluwer Law International, 2002), p. 193 at p. 199.

北大西洋公约组织或欧盟成员国的责任,载于C. Tomuschat(),《科索沃和国际社会:一项法律评估》(海牙:Kluwer国际法出版社,2002),第193页起,载于199页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), para. (6) of the commentary on article 17.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第17条评注第(6)段。

Ibid., para. (7) of the commentary on article 17.

同上,第17条评注第(7)段。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid., p. 69.

同上,第69页。

Ibid., para. (2) of the commentary on article 18.

同上,第18条评注第(2)段。

A/C.6/59/SR.22, para. 24.

A/C.6/59/SR.22, 24段。

A/CN.4/556, sect. II.N.

A/CN.4/556, 第二.N节。

Bosphorus case (footnote 170 above), para. 157.

Bosphorus案,(上文脚注170),第157段。

A/C.6/59/SR.22, para. 66.

A/C.6/59/SR.22, 66段。

Unpublished letter.

未发表的信件。

“Opération Turquoise” was established by Security Council resolution S/RES/929 (1994).

绿松石行动是安全理事会第S/RES/929(1994)号决议确定的。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 70.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第70页。

Ibid., pp. 71–86.

同上,第71-86页。

Ibid., p. 71, para. (2).

同上,第71页,第(2)段。

Ibid., p. 72.

同上,p. 72

Ibid., p. 72, para. (1).

同上,p. 72, para. (1)

Ibid., pp. 72–73, para. (2).

同上,pp. 72-73, para. (2)

For the requirement of consent, see para. 6 of the Declaration annexed to General Assembly resolution 46/59 of 9 December 1991.

对同意的要求,见大会1991129日第46/59号决议所附宣言第6段。

With regard to the role of consent in relation to the function of verifying an electoral process, see the report of the Secretary-General on enhancing the effectiveness of the principle of periodic and genuine elections (A/49/675), para. 16.

在与核查选举过程的功能有关方面的同意作用,见秘书长关于在定期和真正选举原则方面提高效率的报告(A/49/675),第16段。

A reference to the invitation by the Government of Indonesia may be found in the preambular paragraph of the European Union Council Joint Action 2005/643/CFSP of 9 September 2005, Official Journal of the European Union, 10 September 2005, L 234, p. 13.

欧洲联盟理事会200599日第2005/643/CFSP号联合行动的序言段中提到印度尼西亚政府的邀请,《欧洲联盟官方公报》,2005910日,L 234, 13页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 73, para. (4) of the commentary on article 20.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第73页。 第20条评注第(4)段。

Ibid., p. 74, para. (1).

同上,第74页,第(1)段。

Ibid., p. 75, para. (6).

同上,第75页,第(6)段。

As was noted by the High-level Panel on Threats, Challenges and Change, “the right to use force in self-defence […] is widely understood to extend to the ‘defence of the mission’”.

正如威胁、挑战和变革问题高级别小组所指出的,使用武力进行自卫的权力[…]被广泛理解为扩大到使命的维护

A more secure world: our shared responsibility, report of the High-level Panel on Threats, Challenges and Change (A/59/565), para. 213.

《一个更安全的世界:我们的共同责任》,威胁、挑战和改革问题高级别小组的报告(A/59/565),第213段。

Canadian Yearbook of International Law, vol. 34 (1996), p. 388 at p. 389.

《加拿大国际法年鉴》,第34(1996),第388页起,载于第389页。

A positive answer is implied in article 25 (a) of the Protocol relating to the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management, Resolution, Peacekeeping and Security, adopted on 10 December 1999 by the member States of the Economic Community of West Africa (ECOWAS), which provides for the application of the “Mechanism” “in cases of aggression or conflict in any Member State or threat thereof”.

西非经济共同体(西非经共体)各成员国于19991210日通过的《有关冲突的预防、管理和解决、维持和平与安全的机制议定书》第25(a)款中含有一个积极的答案,其中规定在任何会员国受到侵略或发生冲突或受到威胁的情况下适用机制

The text of this provision is reproduced by A. Ayissi (ed.), Cooperation for Peace in West Africa.

本规定的案文载于A. Ayissi(编辑),《在西非进行和平合作》。

An Agenda for the 21st Century (UNIDIR: Geneva, 2001), p. 127.

21世纪议程》(裁研所,日内瓦,2001),第127页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 128–139.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第128-139页。

Ibid., p. 76.

同上,第76页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1691, p. 325 at p. 331.

联合国《条约汇编》,第1691卷,第325页起,载于第331页。

These cases related to the application of the rules of the organization concerned.

这些案件涉及到有关组织的规则的适用。

The question whether those rules pertain to international law has been discussed in the commentary on article 10.

这些规则是否涉及国际法已经在第10条评注中予以讨论。

Para. 3 of the judgment, issued on 16 November 1976.

19761116日公布的判决第3段。

The text is available at http://www.oas.org/ tribadm/decisiones_decisions/judgements.

案文载于http://www.oas.org/tribadm/decisiones_ decisions/judgements

In a letter dated 8 January 2003 to the United Nations Legal Counsel, the Organization of American States (OAS) noted that:

200318日寄给联合国法律顾问的一份信件中,美洲国家组织指出:

“The majority of claims presented to the OAS Administrative Tribunal allege violations of the OAS General Standards, other resolutions of the OAS General Assembly, violations of rules promulgated by the Secretary-General pursuant to his authority under the OAS Charter and violations of rules established by the Tribunal itself in its jurisprudence.

提交给美洲国家组织行政法庭的大多数主张,指控有人违反美洲国家组织的一般标准、美洲国家组织大会的其他决议、违反秘书长根据美洲国家组织宪章规定的权力所颁布的规则,以及违反行政法庭本身在其判例中所确立的规则。

Those standards and rules, having been adopted by duly constituted international authorities, all constitute international law.

已经由正式组成的国际机构予以通过的这些标准和规则都构成了国际法。

Thus, the complaints claiming violations of those norms and rules may be characterized as alleging violations of international law.” (see A/CN.4/545, sect. II.I).

因此,可以把声称违反上述规范和规则的投诉定性为指称有违反国际法的行为。 ”(A/CN.4/545, 第二.I.)

Para. 3 of the judgment, issued on 19 June 1985.

1985619日公布的判决第3段。

The Registry’s translation from the original French is available at http://www.ilo.org/public/english/tribunal.

档案室从法文原件译出的案文载于http://www.ilo.org/ public/english/tribunal

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 78.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第78页。

Ibid., p. 79, para. (3).

同上,第79页,第(3)段。

Ibid., para. (4).

同上,第(4)段。

Necessity is considered in the following article.

必要性在下一条中审议。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 80, para. (7).

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第80页,第(7)段。

Ibid., p. 80.

同上,第80页。

Para. 9 of the judgment, issued on 3 February 2003.

200323日公布的判决第9段。

The Registry’s translation from the original French is available at http://www.ilo.org/public/english/tribunal.

档案室从法文原件译出的案文载于http://www.ilo.org/ public/english/tribunal

Letter dated 9 February 2005 from the General Counsel of the International Criminal Police Organization to the Secretary of the International Law Commission (see A/CN.4/556, sect. II.M).

国际刑事警察组织总法律顾问200529日给国际法委员会秘书的信。 (A/CN.4/556, 第二.M)

Letter dated 18 March 2005 from the European Commission to the Legal Counsel of the United Nations (see A/CN.4/556, sect.

欧洲委员会2005318日给联合国法律顾问的信(A/CN.4/556, .M)

II.M). Letter dated 1 April 2005 from the International Monetary Fund to the Legal Counsel of the United Nations (see A/CN.4/556, sect. II.M).

国际货币基金组织200541日给联合国法律顾问的信(A/CN.4/556, .M)

Letter dated 19 January 2005 from the Legal Counsel of the World Intellectual Property Organization to the Legal Counsel of the United Nations (see A/CN.4/556, sect.

世界知识产权法律顾问2005119日给联合国法律顾问的信(A/CN.4/556, .M)

II.M). Letter dated 31 January 2006 from the Senior Vice-President and General Counsel of the World Bank to the Secretary of the International Law Commission (see A/CN.4/568, sect. II.E).

世界银行高级副总裁兼总法律顾问2006131日给国际法委员会秘书的信(A/CN.4/568, 第二.E)

A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, Sect. II.B.14, para. 4.

A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, Sect. II.B.14, para. 4.

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 85.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第85页。

Ibid., p. 85, para. (5).

同上,第85页,第(5)段。

I.C.J. Reports 2006, p. 32, para. 64.

2006年国际法院案例汇编》,第32页,第64段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 85.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第85页。

This temporal element may have been emphasized because the International Court of Justice had said in the Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary/Slovakia) case that “[a]s soon as the state of necessity ceases to exist, the duty to comply with treaty obligations revives”.

这一时间因素可能已被强调,因为国际法院曾在加布奇科沃大毛罗斯项目(匈牙利/斯洛伐克)案中指出:一旦危急情况不再存在,遵守条约的义务即告恢复

I.C.J. Reports 1997, p. 63, para. 101.

1997年国际法院案例汇编》,第63页,第101段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 86–116.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第86-116页。

Ibid., p. 87.

同上,第87页。

A/CONF.129/15.

A/CONF.129/15

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 88.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第88页。

Ibid.

同上。

Judgment of 6 May 2010, Case C-63/09, Walz v. Clickair SA, paras. 27–28.

Judgment of 6 May 2010, Case C-63/09, Walz v. Clickair SA, paras. 27-28.

The Secretariat of the United Nations referred in this context to that practice.

联合国秘书处在这方面提到这一实践。

See A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, sect. II.B.16, para. 6.

参阅A/CN.4/637/Add. 1, II.B.16节,第6段。

See article 14.

参阅第14条。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 91.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第91页。

Ibid., p. 94.

同上,第94页。

A/CONF.129/15.

A/CONF.129/15.

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 94.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第94页。

Ibid.

同上。

See, for instance resolution 52/247 of the General Assembly, of 26 June 1998, on “Third-party liability: temporal and financial limitations”.

例如见大会1998626日关于第三方责任:时间限制和财务限制的第52/247号决议。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 95.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第95页。

GOV/COM.22/27, para. 27 (contained in an annex to A/CN.4/545, which is on file with the Codification Division of the Office of Legal Affairs).

GOV/COM.22/27, 27(载于A/CN.4/545号文件的附件,在法律事务厅编编纂司存档)

It has to be noted that, according to the prevailing use, which is reflected in article 34 on the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts and the article above, reparation is considered to include satisfaction.

必须指出,国家对国际不法行为的责任条款第34条和上一条中所载述的盛行用法认为,赔偿包括道歉。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 96.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第96页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 535, p. 199; vol. 564, p. 193; vol. 565, p. 3; vol. 585, p. 147; and vol. 588, p. 197.

联合国《条约汇编》,第535卷,第199页;第564卷,第193页;第565卷,第3页;第585卷,第147页;和第588卷,第197页。

See K. Schmalenbach, Die Haftung Internationaler Organisationen (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004), pp. 314–321.

K. Schmalenbach, Die Haftung Internationaler Organisationen (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004)pp. 314-321

The text of this agreement was reproduced by K. Ginther, Die völkerrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit Internationaler Organisationen gegenüber Drittstaaten (Wien/New York: Springer, 1969), pp. 166–167.

协定的案文载于K. Ginther, 所著Die völkerrechtliche Verantwortlichkeit Internationaler Organisationen gegenüber Drittstaaten (Wien/New York:Springer, 1969)pp. 166-167

United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1965), p. 41.

《联合国法律年鉴》,1965年,第41页。

The view that the United Nations placed its responsibility at the international level was maintained by J.J.A. Salmon, “Les accords Spaak-U Thant du 20 février 1965”, Annuaire Français de Droit International, vol. 11 (1965), p. 468 at pp. 483 and 487.

J.J.A. Salmon坚持认为,联合国将其责任置于国际层级,“1965220日斯帕克-吴丹协定,《法国国际法年鉴》,第11卷,(1965),第468页起,载于第483487页。

I.C.J. Reports 1999, pp. 88–89, para. 66.

1999年国际法院案例汇编》,第88-89页,第66段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 98.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第98页。

Report of the Secretary-General pursuant to General Assembly resolution 53/35: the fall of Srebrenica (A/54/549), para. 503.

秘书长根据大会第53/35号决议提交的报告:斯雷布雷尼察的陷落(A/54/549),第503段。

www.un.org/News/ossg/sgsm_rwanda.htm.

www.un.org/News/ossg/sgsm_rwanda.htm.

http://www.ess.uwe.ac.uk/kosovo/Kosovo-Mistakes2.htm.

http://www.ess.uwe.ac.uk/kosovo/Kosovo-Mistakes2.htm.

“Schroeder issues NATO apology to the Chinese”, http://archives.tcm.ie/irishexaminer/1999/05/13/ fhead.htm.

施罗德表示北约向中国道歉http://archives.tcm.ie/irishexaminer/1999/05/13/fhead.htm

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 105.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第105页。

Ibid., p. 107.

同上,第107页。

Ibid., p. 109.

同上,第109页。

See P. Klein, footnote 107 above, p. 606.

P. Klein, 上文脚注107, p. 606

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 28.

《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第28段。

The delegation of the Netherlands noted that there would be “no basis for such an obligation” (A/C.6/61/SR.14, para. 23).

荷兰代表团指出,将是这样的义务是没有根据的”(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 23)

Similar views were expressed by Denmark, on behalf of the Nordic countries (Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden) (A/C.6/61/SR.13, para. 32); Belgium (A/C.6/61/SR.14, paras. 41–42); Spain (ibid., paras. 52–53); France (ibid., para. 63); Italy (ibid., para. 66); United States of America (ibid., para. 83); Belarus (ibid., para. 100); Switzerland (A/C.6/61/SR.15, para. 5); Cuba (A/C.6/61/SR.16, para. 13); Romania (A/C.6/61/SR.19, para. 60).

丹麦,代表北欧国家(丹麦、芬兰、冰岛、挪威和瑞典)表达了相似的看法(A/C.6/61/SR.13, 32);比利时(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 41-42);西班牙(同上,第52-53);法国(同上,第63);意大利(同上,第66);美利坚合众国(同上,第83);白俄罗斯(同上,第100 );瑞士(A/C.6/61/SR.15, 5);古巴(A/C.6/61/SR.16, 13);罗马尼亚(A/C.6/61/SR.19, 60)

The delegation of Belarus, however, suggested that a “scheme of subsidiary responsibility for compensation could be established as a special rule, for example in cases where the work of the organization was connected with the exploitation of dangerous resources” (A/C.6/61/SR.14, para. 100).

但是,白俄罗斯代表团建议,可以作为一个特殊的规则制定次要责任补偿计划,例如,该组织的工作与剥削危险的资源有关的情况”(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 100)

Although sharing the prevailing view, the delegation of Argentina (A/C.6/61/SR.13, para. 49) requested the Commission to “analyse whether the special characteristics and rules of each organization, as well as considerations of justice and equity, called for exceptions to the basic rule, depending on the circumstances of each case”.

阿根廷代表团虽然也同意主流的看法(A/C.6/61/SR.13, 49)却请委员会分析是否每一个组织的特别性质和规则,以及对于公正和公平的考虑因素,需要列为基本规则的例外情况,这取决于每个案件的情况。

More recently, see the statement by Belarus (A/C.6/64/SR.15, para. 36), Hungary (A/C.6/64/SR.16, para. 40), Portugal (para. 46) and Greece (para. 62) and the written comments by Germany (A/CN.4/636, sect. II.B.19, para. 3) and the Republic of Korea (A/CN.4/636/Add.1).

最近的情况,参看下列各国的发言:白俄罗斯(A/C.6/64/SR.15, para. 36)、匈牙利(A/C.6/64/SR.16, para. 40)、葡萄牙(para. 46)和希腊(para. 62)以及各国的书面意见:德国(A/CN.4/636, sect. II.B.19, para. 3)、大韩民国(A/CN.4/636/Add.1)

A similar position was taken by Austria, A/CN.4/636, sect. II.B.19, para. 4. The Islamic Republic of Iran (A/C.6/64/SR.16, para. 53), while sharing the same view, maintained that “the brunt of responsibility in such cases should be borne by those members which, on account of their decision-making role or overall position within the organization, had contributed to the injurious act”.

奥地利采取了类似的立场, A/CN.4/636, sect. II.B.19, para. 4. 伊朗伊斯兰共和国(A/C.6/64/SR.16, para. 53)虽然也持同样的看法,却坚持认为这种情况下的责任的主要冲击应该由一些成员承受,因为是他们在组织内的决策作用或通盘的状况大大地促成了损害行为

A/CN.4/582, sect. II.U.1.

A/CN.4/582, 第二. U.1节。

Several international organizations suggested that the Commission state an obligation for members as “an exercise of progressive development”.

若干国际组织认为,委员会作为逐渐发展工作为成员陈述了一项义务。

A/CN.4/637, sect. II.B.17.

A/CN.4/637, sect.II.B.17

See the statements by the delegations of Denmark, on behalf of the Nordic countries (Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden) (A/C.6/61/SR.13, para. 32); Belgium (A/C.6/61/SR.14, para. 42); Spain (ibid., para. 53); France (ibid., para. 63); and Switzerland (A/C.6/61/SR.15, para. 5).

见丹麦代表北欧国家(丹麦、芬兰、冰岛、挪威和瑞典)的发言(A/C.6/61/SR.13, 32);比利时(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 42);西班牙(同上,第53);法国(同上,第63);和瑞士(A/C.6/61/SR.15, 5)

Also the Institut de Droit International held that an obligation to put a responsible organization in funds only existed “pursuant to its Rules” (Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996), p. 451).

此外,国际法协会认为,责任组织需要置备资金的义务只存在于根据其规则的情况(Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996)p. 451)

I.C.J. Reports 1962, p. 208.

1962年国际法院案例汇编》,第208页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 112.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第112页。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid., pp. 113–114.

同上,第113-114页。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 28.

《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第28段。

See the interventions by Denmark, on behalf of the Nordic countries (Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden) (A/C.6/61/SR.13, para. 33); Argentina (ibid., para. 50); the Netherlands (A/C.6/61/SR.14, para. 25); Belgium (ibid., paras. 43–46); Spain (ibid., para. 54); France (ibid., para. 64); Belarus (ibid., para. 101); Switzerland (A/C.6/61/SR.15, para. 8); Jordan (A/C.6/61/SR.16, para. 5); the Russian Federation (A/C.6/61/SR.18, para. 68); and Romania (A/C.6/61/SR.19, para. 60).

见丹麦代表北欧国家(丹麦、芬兰、冰岛、挪威和瑞典)的发言(A/C.6/61/SR.13, 33);阿根廷(同上,第50);荷兰(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 25);比利时(同上,第43-46);西班牙(同上,第54)段;法国(同上,第64);白俄罗斯(同上,第101);瑞士(A/C.6/61/SR.15, 8);约旦(A/C.6/61/SR.16, 5);俄罗斯联邦(A/C.6/61/SR.18, 68);和罗马尼亚(A/C.6/61/SR.19, 60)

Thus the interventions by Denmark, on behalf of the Nordic countries (Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden) (A/C.6/61/SR.13, para. 33); Argentina (ibid., para. 50); the Netherlands (A/C.6/61/SR.14, para. 25); Belgium (ibid., para. 45); Spain (ibid., para. 54); France (ibid., para. 64); Belarus (ibid., para. 101); Switzerland (A/C.6/61/SR.15, para. 8); and the Russian Federation (A/C.6/61/SR.18, para. 68).

因此,丹麦代表北欧国家(丹麦、芬兰、冰岛、挪威和瑞典)的发言(A/C.6/61/SR.13, 33);阿根廷(同上,第50 );荷兰(A/C.6/61/SR.14, 25),比利时(同上,第45);西班牙(同上,第54),法国(同上,第64);白俄罗斯(同上,第101),瑞士(A/C.6/61/SR.15, 8);和俄罗斯联邦(A/C.6/61/SR.18, 68)

A/CN.4/582, sect.

A/CN.4/582, 第二. U.2节。

II.U.2.

同上。

Ibid. The International Monetary Fund went one step further in saying that “any obligation of international organizations to cooperate would be subject to, and limited by, provisions of their respective charters” (ibid.).

国际货币基金还进而指出:国际组织进行合作的任何义务将遵守、并且受到各自章程的规定的限制”(同上)

See para. 159 and operative para. (3) B and D, I.C.J. Reports 2004, pp. 200–202.

见第159段和执行段(3)BD, 2004年国际法院案例汇编》,第200页。

Operative para. (3) E, I.C.J. Reports 2004, p. 202.

见执行段(3)E, 2004年国际法院案例汇编》,第202页。

The same wording appears in para. 160 of the advisory opinion, ibid., p. 200.

相同的措词出现在咨询意见第160段,同上。 第200页。

Security Council resolution 662 (1990) of 9 August 1990, para. 2.

安全理事会199089日,第662(1990)号决议,第2段。

European Community, Declaration on Yugoslavia and on the Guidelines on the Recognition of New States, 16 December 1991, reproduced in International Legal Materials, vol. 31 (1992), p. 1485 at p. 1487.

欧洲共同体,《关于南斯拉夫的宣言》和《关于承认新国家的准则》,19911216日,载于《国际法律材料》,第31(1992),第1485页起,载于第1487页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 116–139.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第116-139页。

See article 1 and in particular para. (10) of the related commentary.

见第1条,尤其是相关评注第(10)段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 117.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第117页。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, pp. 184–185.

1949年国际法院判例汇编》,第184-185页。

S/AC.26/1991/7/Rev.1, para. 34.

S/AC.26/1991/7/Rev.1, 34段。

“Report and Recommendations made by the Panel of Commissioners concerning the Sixth Instalment of ‘F1’ Claims”, S/AC.26/2002/6, paras. 213–371.

专员小组提出的关于第六批‘F1’类索赔的报告和建议,S/AC.26/2002/6, 213-371段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 117.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第117页。

Ibid., p. 119, para. (12).

同上,第119页,第(12)段。

Ibid., p. 119, para. (13).

同上,第119页,第(13)段。

Ibid., p. 119.

同上,第119页。

Ibid., p. 120.

同上,第120页。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), p. 16.

《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第16页。

It was also in the context of a dispute between two States that the International Court of Justice found in its judgment on the preliminary objections in the Ahmadou Sadio Diallo case that the definition provided in article 1 on diplomatic protection reflected “customary international law”; I.C.J. Reports 2007, para. 39 (available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/103/13856.pdf).

此外,在两个国家之间争端的情况下,国际法院在关于Ahmadou Sadio Diallo案件中的初步反对意见所作的判决认为,关于外交保护的第1条所提供的定义体现习惯国际法;《2007年国际法院案例汇编》,第39(载于http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/103/13856.pdf)

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), p. 17.

《大会正式纪录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第17页。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 186.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第186页。

See especially A.A. Cançado Trindade, The Application of the Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies in International Law (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983), pp. 46–56; C.F. Amerasinghe, Local Remedies in International Law, 2nd ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004), pp. 64–75; R. Pisillo Mazzeschi, Esaurimento dei ricorsi interni e diritti umani (Torino: Giappichelli, 2004).

尤其参看A.A. Cançado Trindade, 《国际法中用尽当地补救办法规则的适用》(剑桥:剑桥大学出版社,1983)pp.46-56C.F.Amerasinghe, 《国际法中的当地补救办法》,第二版。 (剑桥:剑桥大学出版社,2004),第64-75页;R.Pisillo Mazzeschi, 《用尽当地补救办法和人权》(Torino:Giappichelli, 2004)

These authors focus on the exhaustion of local remedies with regard to claims based on human rights treaties.

这些作者侧重在根据人权条约提出索赔方面用尽当地补救办法。

This point was stressed by C.F. Amerasinghe, footnote 107 above, p. 484, and J. Verhoeven, “Protection diplomatique, épuisement des voies de recours et juridictions européennes”, Droit du pouvoir, pouvoir du droit – Mélanges offerts à Jean Salmon (Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007), p. 1511 at p. 1517.

强调这一点的是C.F.Amerasinghe, 上文脚注107, 484页和J. Verhoeven, “外交保护、用尽救济办法和欧洲法院,权力的法则,权力的权威―― Jean Salmon的混合表现(布鲁塞尔:布瑞朗出版社,2007),第1511页起,载于第1517页。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 184.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第184页。

“Oral statement and comments on the US response”, 15 November 2000, A/CN.4/545, attachment No. 18.

口头发言和评论,对美国的反应20001115日,A/CN.4/545, 附件第18号。

The applicability of the local remedies rule to claims addressed by States to international organizations was maintained by several authors: J.-P. Ritter, footnote 107 above, p. 427 at pp. 454–455; P. De Visscher, “Observations sur le fondement et la mise en œuvre du principe de la responsabilité de l’Organisation des Nations Unies”, Revue de Droit International et de Droit Comparé, vol. 40 (1963), p. 165 at p. 174; R. Simmonds, footnote 107 above, p. 238; B. Amrallah, footnote 107 above, p. 57 at p. 67; L. Gramlich, “Diplomatic Protection Against Acts of Intergovernmental Organs”, German Yearbook of International Law, vol. 27 (1984), p. 386 at p. 398 (more tentatively); H.G. Schermers & N.M. Blokker, International Institutional Law, 3rd ed. (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1995), pp. 1167–1168; P. Klein, footnote 107 above, p. 534 ff.; C. Pitschas, footnote 107 above, p. 250; K. Wellens, Remedies against International Organizations (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), pp. 66–67; G. Thallinger, “The Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies in the Context of the Responsibility of International Organizations”, Nordic Journal of International Law, vol. 77 (2008), p. 401 ff.

以下若干作者坚持当地救济规则在由国家向国际组织提出索赔方面的适用性:J.-P. Ritter, 上文脚注107, 427页起,载于第454-455页;P. De Visscher, “对于联合国组织之责任的原则的基础和实施的意见,《国际法和比较法评论》,第40(1963),第165页起,载于第174页;R. Simmonds, 上文脚注107, 238页;B. Amrallah, 见上文脚注107, 57页起,载于第67页;L. Gramlich, “对政府间机构的行为的外交保护,《德国国际法年鉴》,第27(1984),第386页起,载于第398(较具暂定性质)H.G. Schermers & N.M. Blokker, 《国际制度法》,第三版(海牙:奈霍夫出版社,1995),第1167-1168页;P. Klein, 上文脚注107, 534页起;C. Pitschas, 上文脚注107, 250页;K. Wellens, 《对国际组织的补救措施》(剑桥:剑桥大学出版社,2002),第66-67页;G. Thallinger, “在国际组织的责任情况下用尽当地补救办法的规则,《北欧国际法学报》,第77(2008),第401页起。

The same opinion was expressed by the Committee on Accountability of International Organisations of the ILA Report of the Seventy-First Conference (2004), p. 213.

国际法协会国际组织问责问题委员会表示了同样的看法,第七十一届会议报告(2004),第213页。

C. Eagleton, “International Organizations and the Law of Responsibility”, Recueil des Cours …, vol. 76 (1950-I), p. 323 at p. 395 considered that the local remedies rule would not be applicable to a claim against the United Nations, but only because “the United Nations does not have a judicial system or other means of ‘local redress’ such as are regularly maintained by states”.

C. Eagleton, “国际组织和责任法,《讲义》,第76(1950-I),第323页起,载于第395页,认为,当地补救办法规则不适用于对联合国提出赔偿要求,但这只是因为联合国没有由国家经常予以维护的司法系统或其他手段的当地补救办法’”

A.A. Cançado Trindade, “Exhaustion of Local Remedies and the Law of International Organizations”, Revue de Droit International et de Sciences Diplomatiques, vol. 57 (1979), p. 81 at p. 108 noted that “when a claim for damages is lodged against an international organization, application of the rule is not excluded, but the law may still develop in different directions”.

A.A. Cançado Trindade, “《用尽当地补救办法和国际组织法》,《国际法和外交科学学报》,第57(1979),第81页起,载于第108页,其中指出:对一个国际组织提出损害赔偿的索赔时,并没有排除规则的适用,但法律仍可在不同的方向发展

The view that the local remedies rule should be applied in a flexible manner was expressed by M. Pérez González, footnote 107 above, p. 63 at p. 71.

M. Pérez González认为,当地补救办法规则应以灵活的方式适用,上文脚注107, 63页起,载于第71页。

C.F. Amerasinghe, footnote 107 above, p. 486, considered that, since international organizations “do not have jurisdictional powers over individuals in general”, it is “questionable whether they provide suitable internal remedies.

C.F.Amerasinghe, 上文脚注107, 486页,认为,因为国际组织通常没有对个人的司法权能否提供合适的国内补救办法,是值得怀疑的。

Thus, it is difficult to see how the rule of local remedies would be applicable”; this view, which had already been expressed in the first edition of the same book, was shared by F. Vacas Fernández, La responsabilidad internacional de Naciones Unidas (Madrid: Dykinson, 2002), pp. 139–140.

因此,很难理解如何适用当地补救办法;同一本书的第一版已经表达了这一观点。 F. Vacas Fernández也在他的书中持同样的观点:《联合国的国际责任》(马德里:Dykinson出版社,2002),第139-140页。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), p. 20.

《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第20页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 121.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第121页。

Para. (5) of the commentary on article 20.

20条评注第(5)段。

A/CONF.129/15.

A/CONF.129/15.

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 123.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第123页。

I.C.J. Reports 1949, pp. 184–186.

1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第184-186页。

Judgment of 2 March 1994, case C-316/91, European Court of Justice Reports, 1994, p. I-623 at pp. I-660–661, recital 29.

199432日的判决,案件号:C-316/91,《欧洲法院判例汇编》,1994年,第I-623页起,载于第I-660-661页,详述见29

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 124.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第124页。

Ibid., p. 126.

同上,第126页。

A/CN.4/593, sect. II.F.1.

A/CN.4/593, . F.1节。

The opinion that at least certain international organizations could invoke responsibility in case of a breach of an obligation erga omnes was expressed by C.-D. Ehlermann, “Communautés européennes et sanctions internationales – une réponse à J. Verhoeven”, Revue Belge de Droit International, vol. 18 (1984–5), p. 96 at pp. 104–105; E. Klein, “Sanctions by International Organizations and Economic Communities”, Archiv des Völkerrechts, vol. 30 (1992), p. 101 at p. 110; A. Davì, Comunità europee e sanzioni economiche internazionali (Napoli: Jovene, 1993), p. 496 ff.; C. Tomuschat, “Artikel 210”, in: H. van der Groeben, J. Thiesing, C.-D. Ehlermann (eds.), Kommentar zum EU-/EG-Vertrag, 5th ed. (Baden-Baden: Nomos, 1997), vol. 5, pp. 28–29; P. Klein, footnote 107 above, p. 401 ff.; A. Rey Aneiros, Una aproximación a la responsabilidad internacional de las organizaciones internacionales (Valencia: Tirant, 2006), p. 166. The opposite view was maintained by J. Verhoeven, “Communautés européennes et sanctions internationales”, Revue Belge de Droit International, vol. 18 (1984–5), p. 79 at pp. 89–90, and P. Sturma, “La participation de la Communauté internationale à des ‘sanctions’ internationales”, Revue du Marché Commun et de l’Union européenne, No. 366 (1993), p. 250 at p. 258. According to P. Palchetti, “Reactions by the European Union to Breaches of Erga Omnes Obligations”, in: E. Cannizzaro (ed.), The European Union as an Actor in International Relations (The Hague: Kluwer Law International, 2002), p. 219 at p. 226, “the role of the Community appears to be only that of implementing rights that are owed to its Member States”.

下述学者表达了至少某些国际组织可以在违反了一项普遍义务的情况下援引责任的见解:C.-D. Ehlermann,“Communautés européennes et sanctions internationales - une réponse à J. Verhoeven”Revue belge de droit international, vol. 18 (1984-5)p. 96 at pp. 104-105E. Klein, “Sanctions by International Organizations and Economic Communities”Archiv des Völkerrechts, vol. 30 (1992)p. 101 at p. 110A. DavìComunità europee e sanzioni economiche internazionali (Napoli: Jovene, 1993)p. 496 ff.C. Tomuschat, “Artikel 210”in:H. van der Groeben, J. Thiesing, C.-D. Ehlermann (eds.)Kommentar zum EU-/EG-Vertrag, 5th ed. (Baden-Baden:Nomos, 1997)vol.5, pp. 28-29Klein, footnote 107 above, p.401 ff.A. Rey Aneiros, Una aproximación a la responsabilidad internacional de las organizaciones internacionales (Valencia: Tirant, 2006)p. 166. 下述学者坚持相反的看法:J. Verhoeven,“Communautés européennes et sanctions internationales”Revue belge de droit international, vol. 18 (1984-5)p. 79 at pp. 89-90, and P.Sturma,“La participation de la Communauté internationale à des ‘sanctions’ internationales”Revue du marché commun et de l’Union européenne, No. 366 (1993)p. 250 at p. 258. According to P. Palchetti, “Reactions by the European Union to Breaches of Erga Omnes Obligations”in:E. Cannizzaro (ed.)The European Union as an Actor in International Relations (The Hague:Kluwer Law International, 2002)p.219 at p. 226, “the role of the Community appears to be only that of implementing rights that are owed to its Member States”

Official Journal of the European Communities, 14 May 2000, L 122, p. 1.

《欧洲共同体官方公报》,2000514L 122, 1页。

Council Decision 2011/137/CFSP of 28 February 2011, Official Journal of the European Union, 3 March 2011, L 58, p. 53.

Council Decision 2011/137/CFSP of 28 February 2011, Official Journal of the European Union, 3 March 2011, L 58, p. 53.

Thus the interventions of Argentina (A/C.6/62/SR.18, para. 64), Denmark, on behalf of the five Nordic countries (A/C.6/62/SR.18, para. 100), Italy (A/C.6/62/SR.19, para. 40), Japan (A/C.6/62/SR.19, para. 100), the Netherlands (A/C.6/62/SR.20, para. 39), the Russian Federation (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 70) and Switzerland (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 85).

因此,下列国家发了言:阿根廷(A/C.6/62/SR.18, 64)、丹麦代表北欧五国(A/C.6/62/SR.18, 100)、意大利(A/C.6/62/SR.19, 40)、日本(A/C.6/62/SR.19, 100)、荷兰(A/C.6/62/SR.20, 39)、俄罗斯联邦(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 70)和瑞士(A/C.6/62/ SR.21, 85)

See also the intervention of the Czech Republic (A/C.6/64/SR.15, para. 58) and the written comment of Germany (A/CN.4/636, sect. II.B.23).

另外参见捷克共和国的发言(A/C.6/64/SR.15, 58)和德国的书面意见(第二节B小节第23)

Other States appear to favour a more general entitlement for international organizations.

其他国家似乎赞同国际组织享有更广泛的权利。

See the interventions of Belarus (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 97), Belgium (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 90), Cyprus (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 38), Hungary (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 16) and Malaysia (A/C.6/62/SR.19, para. 75).

见以下国家的发言:白俄罗斯(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 97)、比利时(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 90)、塞浦路斯(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 38)、匈牙利(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 16)和马来西亚(A/C.6/62/SR.19, 75)

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), chap. III, sect. D, para. 30.

《大会正式记录,第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第三章,D节,第30段。

The question ran as follows: “Article 48 on responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts provides that, in case of a breach by a State of an obligation owed to the international community as a whole, States are entitled to claim from the responsible State cessation of the internationally wrongful act and performance of the obligation of reparation in the interest of the injured State or of the beneficiaries of the obligation breached.

问题如下:关于国家对国际不法行为的责任的第48条规定:在一国违反对整个国际社会承担的义务的情形下,各国有权要求责任国停止国际不法行为,并履行向受害国或被违反的义务的受益人提供赔偿的义务。

Should a breach of an obligation owed to the international community as a whole be committed by an international organization, would the other organizations or some of them be entitled to make a similar claim?”

如果向整个国际社会承担的义务是由一国际组织犯下的,其他国际组织或一些国际组织是否有权提出同样的要求?

See the views expressed by the Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (A/CN.4/593, sect. II.F.1), the Commission of the European Union (ibid.), the World Health Organization (ibid.) and the International Organization for Migration (A/CN.4/593/Add.1, sect. II.B).

见禁止化学武器组织表示的看法(A/CN.4/593, 第二.F.1),欧洲联盟委员会(同上)、世界卫生组织(同上)和国际移徙组织(A/CN.4/593/Add.1, 第二.B)

See also the reply of the World Trade Organization (A/CN.4/593, sect. II.F.1).

另外见世界贸易组织的答复(A/CN.4/593, 第二.F.1)

Advisory opinion of 1 February 2011, para. 180, available at: www.itlos.org.

Advisory opinion of 1 February 2011, para. 180, available at: www.itlos.org.

A/CN.4/609, sect. II.I.

A/CN.4/609, .I节。

A/CN.4/609, sect. II.I.

A/CN.4/609, .I节。

A/CN.4/637, sect. II.B.21.

A/CN.4/637, sect. II.B.21.

See the interventions by Denmark, on behalf of the five Nordic countries (A/C.6/62/SR.18, para. 101), Malaysia (A/C.6/62/SR.19, para. 75, also envisaging some “additional restrictions”), Japan (A/C.6/62/SR.19, para. 100), the Netherlands (A/C.6/62/SR.20, para. 40), Switzerland (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 86) and Belgium (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 91).

见下列国家的发言:丹麦(代表五个北欧国家)(A/C.6/62/SR.18, 101)、马来西亚(A/C.6/62/SR.19, 75段,也设想到一些另外的限制”)、日本(A/C.6/62/SR.19, 100)、荷兰(A/C.6/62/SR.20, 40)、瑞士(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 86)和比利时(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 91)

These interventions were made in response to a request for comments made by the Commission, Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), chap. III, sect. D, para. 30 (b).

这些发言是在委员会要求评论的时候作出的,《大会正式记录,第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第三章,D节,第30(b)段。

WT/DS165/R, 17 July 2000, para. 6.23, note 100.

WT/DS165/R, 2000717日,第6.23段,注100

The reference made by the panel to the work of the Commission concerns the first-reading articles on State responsibility.

小组提到委员会关于国家责任条款草案的一读工作。

The question whether measures taken within the WTO system may be qualified as countermeasures is controversial.

是否把在世贸组织系统范围内采取的措施描述为反措施的问题是有争议的。

For the affirmative view see H. Lesaffre, Le règlement des différends au sein de l’OMC et le droit de la responsabilité internationale (Paris: L.E.D.J., 2007), pp. 454–461.

肯定的看法见H. Lesaffre, Le règlement des différends au sein de l’OMC et le droit de la responsabilité internationale (Paris:L.E.D.J.2007)pp. 454-461.

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 129.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第129页。

A/CN.4/609, sect.

A/CN.4/609, 第二.I节。

II.I. A/CN.4/609, sect. II.I.

A/CN.4/609, 第二.I节。

Ibid. UNESCO expressed its agreement with the terms “only if this is not inconsistent with the rules of the injured organization” which had been proposed by the special rapporteur in his sixth report (A/CN.4/597, para. 48).

同上,教科文组织表示同意特别报告员在第六份报告中已经提出的条款:只有在这一点不违反受害组织的规则的情形下”(A/CN.4/597, 48)

This principle was expressed by the International Court of Justice in its advisory opinion on the Interpretation of the Agreement as follows:

国际法院在关于协定的解释的咨询意见里表达了这一原则:

“The very fact of Egypt’s membership of the Organization entails certain mutual obligations of co-operation and good faith incumbent upon Egypt and upon the Organization.”

埃及身为该组织成员这一事实意味着埃及和该组织都承担着相互合作与诚信的义务。

Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 93, para. 43.

卫生组织与埃及1951325日协定的解释,《1980年国际法院案例汇编》,第93页,第43段。

Judgment of 13 November 1964, Commission of the European Economic Community v. Grand Duchy of Luxembourg and Kingdom of Belgium, joined cases 90/63 and 91/63, European Court of Justice Reports, 1964, p. 1201 (French edition).

19641113日的判决,欧洲共同体委员会诉卢森堡大公国和比利时王国,加入第90/6391/63号案件,《欧洲法院判例汇编》1964年,第1201(法文版)

The same reason is given in para. (6) of the commentary on article 22.

22条的评注第(6)段说明了相同的理由。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 131.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第131页。

Ibid., p. 134, para. (15).

同上,第134页,第(15)段。

Ibid., p. 134.

同上,第134页。

I.C.J. Reports 1997, p. 56, para. 85. Yearbook …

1997年国际法院案例汇编》,第56页,第85段。

2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 135, para. (7).

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第135页,第(7)段。

Ibid., para. (6).

同上,第(6)段。

Belgium (A/C.6/62/SR.21, para. 92) referred to the need of preventing “countermeasures adopted by an international organization from exerting an excessively destructive impact”.

比利时(A/C.6/62/SR.21, 92)提到有必要防止国际组织采取具有过分破坏性影响的反措施

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 135.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第135页。

Even if mechanisms for the compulsory settlement of disputes are considered to include those involving the request for an advisory opinion of the International Court of Justice which the parties agree to be “decisive”, as in the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations (sect.

即使强制解决争端机制被认为包括请求国际法院提供双方同意具有决定性的咨询意见,《联合国特权和豁免公约》(第六条第22)就是这样规定的。

22 of article VI). Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 137.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第137页。

Ibid., p. 137.

同上,第137页。

Ibid., p. 139, para. 6.

同上,第139页,第6段。

It is to be noted that practice includes examples of a non-injured international organization taking countermeasures against an allegedly responsible State.

要指出的是,这种做法包括非受害国际组织对据称的责任国采取反措施。

See, for instance, the measures taken by the Council of the European Union against Burma/Myanmar in view of “severe and systematic violations of human rights in Burma”.

参阅欧洲联盟理事会鉴于缅甸严重和有系统地侵犯人权对它采取的措施。

Official Journal of the European Communities, 14 May 2000, L 122, pp. 1 and 29.

《欧洲共同体官方公报》,2000514日,L 122, 129页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 141.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第141页。

Ibid., p. 65.

同上,第65页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 729, p. 161.

联合国《条约汇编》,第729卷,第161页。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 67–68.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第67-68页。

Ibid., p. 69.

同上,第69页。

Para. (4) of the commentary on article 17 above.

上文第17条的评注第(4)段。

In article 5 (b) of a resolution adopted in 1995 at Lisbon on the “Legal Consequences for Member States of the Non-fulfilment by International Organizations of their Obligations towards Third Parties”, the Institute of International Law stated: “In particular circumstances, members of an international organization may be liable for its obligations in accordance with a relevant general principle of law, such as […] the abuse of rights.

1995年于里斯本通过的关于会员国不履行由国际组织对第三方所承担的义务的法律后果的决议第5(b)项中,国际法协会指出:在特殊情况下,国际组织的成员可能需要按照[…]滥用权利等有关的一般法律原则承担义务。

” Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996), p. 445.

”Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996)p. 445

Judgment of 18 February 1999, ECHR Reports, 1999-I, p. 410, para. 67.

1999218日的判决,《欧洲法院案例汇编》,1999-I, 410页,第67段。

The Court concluded that the “essence of the applicant’s ‘right to a court’” under the Convention had not been impaired (p. 412, para. 73).

法院断定:申请人根据《公约》使用法院的权利,本质上并没有受损(412页,第73)

After examining the dictum in Waite and Kennedy v. Germany reproduced above, I. Brownlie, “The Responsibility of States for the Acts of International Organizations”, in: M. Ragazzi (ed.), International Responsibility Today. Essays in memory of Oscar Schachter (Leiden/Boston: Nijhoff, 2005), p. 355 at p. 361, noted that, “whilst the context is that of human rights, the principle invoked would seem to be general in its application”.

在审查了上面载录的WaiteKennedy诉德国的声明以后,I.Brownlie,“国家对国际组织的行为的责任,载于:M. Ragazzi(),《当前的国际责任,Oscar Schachter纪念论文集》(莱顿/波士顿:奈霍夫出版社,2005),第355页起,载于第361页,指出:固然属于人权的情况,但援引的原则,似乎是普遍适用的

Views similar to those of the European Court of Human Rights were expressed by A. Di Blase, “Sulla responsabilità internazionale per attività dell’ONU”, Rivista di Diritto Internazionale, vol. 57 (1974), p. 270 at pp. 275–276; M. Hirsch, footnote 107 above, p. 179; K. Zemanek, in Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-I (1995), p. 329; P. Sands, in: P. Sands and P. Klein (eds.), Bowett’s Law of International Institutions (London: Sweet & Maxwell, 2001), p. 524; D. Sarooshi, International Organizations and their Exercise of Sovereign Powers (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), p. 64; O. De Schutter, “Human Rights and the Rise of International Organisations: The Logic of Sliding Scales in the Law of International Responsibility”, in: J. Wouters, E. Brems, S. Smis and P. Schmitt (eds.), Accountability for Human Rights Violations by International Organisations (Antwerp/Oxford/Portland: Intersentia, 2010), p. 51.

A. Di Blase表达了与欧洲人权法院类似的看法,关于联合国活动的国际责任,再论国际法,第57(1974),第270页起,载于第275-276页;M. Hirsch, 上文脚注107, 179页;K. Zemanek, 载于Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-I (1995)p. 329P. Sands, 载于P.Sands P.Klein(),《Bowett的国际机构法》(伦敦:SweetMaxwell出版社,2001),第524页;D.Sarooshi, 国际组织及其最高权力的行使(牛津:牛津大学出版,2005),第64页。 O. De Schutter, “Human Rights and the Rise of International Organisations: The Logic of Sliding Scales in the Law of International Responsibility”in: J. Wouters, E. Brems, S. Smis and P. Schmitt (eds.)Accountability for Human Rights Violations by International Organisations (Antwerp/Oxford/Portland: Intersentia, 2010)p. 51

Judgment of 30 June 2005, ECHR Reports, 2005-VI, pp. 157–158, para. 154.

2005630日的判决,《欧洲法院案例汇编》,2005-VI, 157-158页,第154段。

The Court found that the defendant State had not incurred responsibility because the relevant fundamental rights were protected within the European Community “in a manner which can be considered at least equivalent to that for which the Convention provides”, p. 158, para. 155.

法院认为,被告国没有引起责任,因为相关的基本权利在欧洲共同体内以至少可以被认为等同于公约规定的方式受到保护,第158页,第155段。

European Court of Human Rights, application No. 10750/03, decision of 12 May 2009.

欧洲人权法院,第10750/03号诉请书,2009512日的裁决。

Issued in French; text available at www.rtdh.eu/pdf/20090512_gasparini_c_italie.pdf.

以法文发表,案文见于www.rtdh.eu/pdf/20090512_gasparini_c_italie.pdf

This would apply to the case envisaged by the Institute of International Law in article 5 (c) (ii) of its resolution on the “Legal Consequences for Member States of the Non-fulfilment by International Organizations of their Obligations towards Third Parties”: the case that “the international organization has acted as the agent of the State, in law or in fact”.

这将适用于国际法协会在其关于国际组织的成员不履行对第三方的义务的法律后果的决议第5(c)()项所设想的情况,即国际组织在法律上或事实上担任国家的代理人

Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996), p. 445.

Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996)p. 445

A/CN.4/556, sect. O.

A/CN.4/556, O节。

Judgment of 27 April 1988, Maclaine Watson & Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry; J.H. Rayner (Mincing Lane) Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry and Others, ILR, vol. 80, p. 109.

1988427日的判决,Maclaine Watson有限公司诉贸易和工业部;J.H. Rayner (Mincing Lane)有限公司诉贸易和工业部及其他人,ILR, 80卷,第109页。

Judgment of 26 October 1989, Australia & New Zealand Banking Group Ltd. and Others v. Commonwealth of Australia and 23 Others; Amalgamated Metal Trading Ltd. and Others v. Department of Trade and Industry and Others; Maclaine Watson & Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry; Maclaine Watson & Co. Ltd. v. International Tin Council, ILM, vol. 29 (1990), p. 675.

19891026日的判决,澳大利亚和新西兰银行集团有限公司等诉澳大利亚联邦和另外23人;联合金属贸易有限公司和其他人诉贸易和工业部及其他人;Maclaine Watson有限公司诉贸易和工业部;Maclaine Watson有限公司诉国际锡理事会,载于《国际法律材料》,第29(1990),第675页。

Article 6 (a).

6(a)款。

Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996), p. 445.

Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-II (1996) p. 445

Article 5 reads as follows: “(a) The question of the liability of the members of an international organization for its obligations is determined by reference to the Rules of the organization; (b) In particular circumstances, members of an international organization may be liable for its obligations in accordance with a relevant general principle of law, such as acquiescence or the abuse of rights; (c) In addition, a member State may incur liability to a third party (i) through undertakings by the State, or (ii) if the international organization has acted as the agent of the State, in law or in fact.”

5条案文如下:“(a) 国际组织的成员对其义务的责任问题是参考该组织的规则予以确定的;(b) 在特殊情况下,国际组织的成员可能需要按照默认或滥用权利等有关的一般法律原则,对其义务承担责任;(c) 此外,会员国可能由于下列情况由引起对第三方的责任:() 透过国家的承诺,或() 如果国际组织在法律上或事实上担任国家的代理人。

Judgment of 27 April 1988, Maclaine Watson & Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry; J.H. Rayner (Mincing Lane) Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry and Others, ILR, vol. 80, p. 172.

1988427日的判决,Maclaine Watson有限公司诉贸易和工业部;J.H.Rayner (Mincing Lane)有限公司诉贸易和工业部及其他人,ILR, 80卷,第172页。

The conditions set by article 36 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties would then apply.

《维也纳条约法公约》第36条所规定的条件将随即适用。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1155, p. 331.

联合国《条约汇编》,第1155卷,第331页。

For instance, article 300, para. 7, of the Treaty establishing the European Community read as follows: “Agreements concluded under the conditions set out in this article shall be binding on the institutions of the Community and on Member States.

例如,《建立欧洲共同体的条约》第300条第7款全文如下:根据本条中所规定的条件缔结的协定将对共同体的机构和会员国具有约束力。

” The European Court of Justice pointed out that this provision did not imply that member States were bound towards non-member States and would as a consequence incur responsibility towards them under international law.

欧洲法院指出,这一规定并不意味着成员国向非成员国承担义务,和可能因此根据国际法对他们承担责任。

See judgment of 9 August 1994, France v. Commission, Case C-327/91, European Court of Justice Reports, 1994, p. I-3641 at p. I-3674, para. 25.

199489日的判决,法国诉委员会,案件号:C-327/91,《欧洲法院判例汇编》,1994年,第I-3641页,载于第I-3674页,第25段。

C.F. Amerasinghe, “Liability to Third Parties of Member States of International Organizations: Practice, Principle and Juridical Precedent”, International and Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 40 (1991), p. 259 at p. 280, suggested that, on the basis of “policy reasons”, “the presumption of non-liability could be displaced by evidence that members (some or all of them) or the organization with the approval of members gave creditors reason to assume that members (some or all of them) would accept concurrent or secondary liability, even without an express or implied intention to that effect in the constituent instrument”.

C.F. Amerasinghe, “国际组织的成员国对第三方的法律责任:实践,原则和司法先例ICLQ, 40(1991),第259页,第280页中认为:基于政策的原因没有责任的推定可能被这样的证据所取代,该证据表明,部分或全部成员或获得成员批准的组织使得债权人有理由认为部分或全部成员会接受并行的或次要的责任,甚至在组成文书并没有明示或暗示有此意图的情况下也会这样认为

P. Klein, footnote 107 above, pp. 509–510 also considered that conduct of member States may imply that they provide a guarantee for the respect of obligations arising for the organization.

P. Klein, 上文脚注107,509-510页中还认为,成员国的行为可能意味着他们为了尊重对组织引起的义务提供了保证。

Para. 56 of the award of 21 July 1991, quoted by R. Higgins, “The legal consequences for Member States of non-fulfilment by international organizations of their obligations towards third parties: provisional report”, Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-I (1995), p. 373 at p. 393.

R. Higgins引述自1991721日的裁决第56段,国际组织的成员国不履行对第三方的义务的法律后果:暂定的报告Annuaire de l’Institut de Droit International, vol. 66-I (1995) p. 373 at p. 393

See the comment made by Belarus, A/C.6/60/SR.12, para. 52.

见白俄罗斯的评论,A/C.6/60/SR.12, 52段。

Yearbook … 2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 94.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第94页。

In the Judgment of 27 April 1988 referred to above (footnote 351), Lord Ralph Gibson held that, in case of acceptance of responsibility, “direct secondary liability has been assumed by the members”, p. 172.

根据上面提到的1988427日的判决(脚注351),拉尔夫·吉布森勋爵认为,在承担责任的情况下,成员已经承担了直接次要责任

Yearbook …

2001, vol. II (Part Two), p. 70.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第70页。

Ibid., pp. 70–71, paras. (2) and (3).

同上,第70-71页,第(2)(3)段。

A/C.6/56/SR.21, para. 18.

A/C.56/SR.21, 18段。

This view was developed by P.J. Kuijper and E. Paasivirta, “Further Exploring International Responsibility: The European Community and the ILC’s Project on Responsibility of International Organizations”, International Organizations Law Review, vol. 1 (2004), p. 111 at p. 127, by S. Talmon, “Responsibility of International Organizations: Does the European Community Require Special Treatment?”, in: M. Ragazzi (ed.), International Responsibility Today: Essays in memory of Oscar Schachter (Leiden/Boston: Martinus Nijhoff, 2005), p. 405 at pp. 412–414 and by F. Hoffmeister, “Litigating against the European Union and its member States: who responds under the ILC’s draft articles on international responsibility of international organizations?

下述学者阐发了这个意见:P.J. Kuijper and E. Paasivirta, “Further Exploring International Responsibility:The European Community and the ILC’s Project on Responsibility of International Organizations”International Organizations Law Review, vol. 1 (2004)p. 111 at p. 127, by S. Talmon, “Responsibility of International Organizations: Does the European Community Require Special Treatmentin:M. Ragazzi (ed.)International Responsibility Today: Essays in memory of Oscar Schachter (Leiden/Boston: Martinus Nijhoff, 2005)p. 405 at pp. 412-414 and by F. Hoffmeister, “Litigating against the European Union and its member States:who responds under the ILC’s draft articles on international responsibility of international organizations

”, European Journal of International Law, vol. 21 (2010), p. 723.

European Journal of International Law, vol. 21 (2010)p. 723

Decision of 9 February 1990, Application No. 13258/87, Decisions and Reports, vol. 64, p. 138.

199029日的决定,申请号:13258/87, 决定和报告,第64卷,p.138

WTO Panel Report, European Communities — Protection of Trademarks and Geographical Indications for Agricultural Products and Foodstuffs — Complaint by the United States (“EC – Trademarks and Geographical Indications (US)”), WT/DS174/R, adopted on 20 April 2005, para. 7.725.

世贸组织专家小组报告,欧洲共同体――保护农产品和食品的商标和地理标志――美国的申诉(“欧共体――商标和地理标志(美国)”)WT/DS174/R, 2005420日通过,第7.725段。

With regard to a claim brought against the European Communities, the panel report on European Communities – Measures Affecting the Approval and Marketing of Biotech Products, WT/DS291/R, WT/DS292/R and WT/DS293/R, adopted on 29 September 2006, para. 7.101, reiterated the same view.

关于向欧洲共同体提出的要求,关于欧洲共同体的专家小组报告――影响到生物技术产品的认可和销售的措施,WT/DS291/R, WT/DS292/RWT/DS293/R, 2006929日通过,第7.101段,重申了同样的看法。

Decision of 13 September 2001, para. A.

2001913日的决定,A段。

ECHR Reports, 2005-VI, p. 152, para. 137.

《欧洲法院案例汇编》,2005-VI, 152页,第137段。

Decision of 20 January 2009, application No. 13645/05.

2009120日的裁决,第No. 13645/05号诉请书。

Yearbook …, vol. II (Part Two), p. 140.

2001年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第140页。

Ibid., p. 141.

同上,第141页。

Ibid., p. 142.

同上,第142页。

Ibid., p. 143.

同上,第143页。

Orders on provisional measures in the cases Questions of Interpretation and Application of the 1971 Montreal Convention arising from the Aerial Incident at Lockerbie (Libyan Arab Jamahiriya v. United Kingdom; Libyan Arab Jamahiriya v. United States of America), I.C.J. Reports 1992, p. 15 and p. 126.

在洛克比空难事件引起《1971年蒙特利尔公约》的解释和适用问题情形下采取临时措施命令。 (阿拉伯利比亚民众国诉联合王国;阿拉伯利比亚民众国诉美利坚合众国),国际法院案例汇编,1992年,第15页和第126页。

One explanation is that Article 103 of the United Nations Charter prevails over the constituent instruments of the international organizations.

一种解释是,《联合国宪章》第一百零三条优先于国际组织组成文书。

See R.H. Lauwaars, “The Interrelationship between United Nations Law and the Law of Other International Organizations”, Michigan Law Review, vol. 82 (1983–1984), p. 1604 ff.

R.H. Lauwaars, “联合国法律和其他国际组织的法律之间的相互关系,《密歇根州法律评论》,第82(1983-1984),第1604页起。

As was noted by B. Fassbender, “The United Nations Charter as Constitution of the International Community”, Columbia Journal of Transnational Law, vol. 36 (1998), p. 529 at p. 609, “intergovernmental organizations are generally required to comply with Council resolutions”.

如同B. Fassbender所指出的,联合国宪章作为国际社会的宪法,《哥伦比亚跨国法杂志》,第36(1998),第529页起,载于第609页,政府间组织通常都必须遵守安理会决议

At its 2830th meeting, on 6 August 2004, Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), para. 364.

200486日第2830次会议上,《大会正式纪录,第五十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/59/10),第364段。

The General Assembly, in paragraph 5 of its resolution 59/41 of 2 December 2004, endorsed the decision of the Commission to include the topic in its agenda.

大会在其2004122日第59/41号决议第5段中赞同委员会将本专题列入其议程的决定。

The Commission had, at its fifty-second session (2000), identified the topic “Effects of armed conflicts on treaties” for inclusion in its long-term programme of work.

委员会在其第五十二届会议(2000)确定武装冲突对条约的影响的专题,将其列入委员会的长期工作方案。

Ibid., Fifty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/55/10), para. 729.

同上,第五十五届会议,补编第10(A/55/10),第729段。

A brief syllabus describing the possible overall structure and approach to the topic was annexed to that year’s report of the Commission.

有一个描述这个专题可能采取的通盘结构和处理方法的扼要提纲附载于委员会该年度的报告之后。

Ibid., annex.

同上,附件。

In paragraph 8 of its resolution 55/152 of 12 December 2000, the General Assembly took note of the topic’s inclusion in the long-term programme of work.

大会在其20001212日通过的第55/152号决议第8段中注意到这一专题列入长期工作方案中。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), para. 324, and Ibid., Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), paras. 58–60.

《大会正式纪录,第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第324段,和同上,《第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第58-60段。

Ibid., Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 229.

同上,《第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第229段。

At its 3089th meeting, held on 17 May 2011, the Commission decided to request that the Secretariat issue, as part of the Official Records of the Commission, a Note prepared by the Special Rapporteur for consideration by the Drafting Committee in connection with the annex to the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts.

委员会在2011517日举行的第3089次会议上,决定要求秘书处,作为委员会正式记录的一部份,分发由特别报告员编写的一份说明,供起草委员会连同关于武装冲突影响的条款草案的附件予以审议。

See A/CN.4/645.

A/CN.4/645

The Commission had before it a Note by the Special Rapporteur on the recommendation to be made to the General Assembly about the draft articles on the effects of armed conflicts on treaties, A/CN.4/644.

委员会收到了特别报告员将向大会提出关于武装冲突对条约的影响条款草案之建议的一份说明,A/CN.4/644

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1155, p. 331.

联合国《条约汇编》,第1155卷,第331页。

At its fifteenth session (1963), the Commission concluded that the draft articles on the law of treaties should not contain any provisions concerning the effect of the outbreak of hostilities upon treaties, although this topic might raise problems both of the termination of treaties and of the suspension of their operation.

委员会第十五届(1963)会议得出的结论是,关于条约法的条款草案不应包含有关爆发敌对行动对条约的影响问题的任何规定,尽管这个问题会在终止条约和停止施行两方面引起困难。

It felt that such a study would inevitably involve a consideration of the effect of the provisions of the Charter concerning the threat or use of force upon the legality of the recourse to the particular hostilities in question.

委员会认为,这一研究必然涉及考虑《宪章》有关使用武力或武力威胁的规定对该项敌对行动的合法性的影响。

Consequently, it did not feel that this question could conveniently be dealt with in the context of its present work upon the law of treaties. Yearbook … 1963, vol. II, para. 14.

1963年鉴》,第二卷,第14段。 会上增加了对这个问题有明确保留的第73条。

Article 73 expressly reserving the problem was added at the Vienna Conference. See comments by the Netherlands (2005), A/C.6/60/SR.18, para. 40; Malaysia (2006), A/C.6/61/SR.19, para. 48; Romania (2008), A/C.6/63/SR.21, para. 51, and Burundi (2010), A/CN.4/622.

见下列国家的评论:荷兰(2005)A/C.6/60/SR.18, 40段;马来西亚(2006)A/C.6/61/ SR.19, 48段;罗马尼亚(2008)A/C.6/63/SR.21, 51段;布隆迪(2010)A/CN.4/622

Article 25 of the Vienna Convention reads as follows:

《维也纳公约》第二十五条如下:

“Article 25

第二十五条

Provisional application

暂时适用

1. A treaty or a part of a treaty is applied provisionally pending its entry into force if:

1. 条约或条约之一部分于条约生效前在下列情形下暂时适用:

(a) the treaty itself so provides; or

(a) 条约本身如此规定;或

(b) the negotiating States have in some other manner so agreed.

(b) 谈判国以其他方式协议如此办理。

2. Unless the treaty otherwise provides or the negotiating States have otherwise agreed, the provisional application of a treaty or a part of a treaty with respect to a State shall be terminated if that State notifies the other States between which the treaty is being applied provisionally of its intention not to become a party to the treaty.”

2. 除条约另有规定或谈判国另有协议外,条约或条约一部分对一国暂时适用,于该 国将其不欲成为条约当事国之意思通知已暂时适用条约之其他各国时终止。

International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, Case No. IT-94-1-A72, Prosecutor v. Duško Tadić a/k/a DULE, Appeals Chamber, 2 October 1995, at para. 70, available at http://www.idi-iil.org/idiE/resolutionsE/1985_hel_03.

关于前南斯拉夫问题的国际刑事法庭,案件编号IT-94-1-A72, 检察官诉Duško Tadić a/k/aDULE”,上诉庭,1995102日,第70段,见http://www.idi-iil.org/idiE/resolutionsE/ 1985_hel_03

In this decision, the Tribunal noted that “… an armed conflict exists whenever there is a resort to armed force between States or protracted armed violence between governmental authorities and organized armed groups or between such groups within a State”.

在这项裁决中,法庭指出:“…只要国家间诉诸武力或一国之内政府当局与有组织武装团体、或这种团体相互之间长期诉诸武力,便存在着武装冲突。

It should be noted that this definition differs from that adopted by the Institute of International Law; see the 1985 Resolution by the Institute of International Law on “The Effects of Armed Conflicts on Treaties”, adopted on 28 August 1985, Session of Helsinki – 1985:

应该指出,这一定义不同于国际法学会通过的定义,见国际法学会1985年赫尔辛基会议于1985828日通过的关于武装冲突对条约的影响1985年决议:

“Article 1

1

For the purpose of this resolution, the term ‘armed conflict’ means a state of war or an international conflict which involve armed operations which by their nature or extent are likely to affect the operation of treaties between States parties to the armed conflict or between States parties to the armed conflict and third States, regardless of a formal declaration of war or other declaration by any or all of the parties to the armed conflict.”

就本决议而言,武装冲突一词是指战争或国际冲突状态,所涉武装行动由于其性质或范围可能影响武装冲突当事国之间或武装冲突当事国与第三国之间条约的实施,不论武装冲突任何当事方或所有当事方是否正式宣战或作出其他声明。

Available at: http://www.idi-iil.org/idiE/resolutionsE/1985_hel_03.

可在下列网址查阅:http://www.idi-iil.org/idiE/resolutionsE/1985_hel_03

See also article 73 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, which refers to “the outbreak of hostilities between States”.

另参阅《维也纳条约法公约》第73条,该条提到国家之间发生敌对行动

See A.D. McNair and A.D. Watts, The Legal Effects of War, 4th Ed., Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1966, pp. 2–3.

A. McNair and A.D. Watts, The Legal Effects of War (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1966) (4th edition)pp. 2–3

Ibid., pp. 20–21.

同上,第20-21页。

Article 2 of the resolution of the Institute reads as follows:

国际法学会决议第2条案文如下:

“The outbreak of an armed conflict does not ipso facto terminate or suspend the operation of treaties in force between the parties to the armed conflict.”

当事方之间的条约实施不因武装冲突的爆发而当然终止或中止。

H. Lauterpacht (ed.), Oppenheim’s International Law, vol. II, Disputes, War and Neutrality, London, Longman, 1948, p. 302.

Hersch Lauterpacht (ed.)Oppenheim’s International Law, vol. II, Disputes, War and Neutrality (London: Longman, 1948)p. 302.

A.D. McNair, The Law of Treaties, Oxford, Clarendon, 1961, p. 697.

A. D. McNair, The Law of Treaties (Oxford, Clarendon, 1961)p. 697.

Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international, vol. 61 (I), pp. 8 and 9; see also H. Briggs, The Law of Nations, 2nd ed., London, Stevens & Sons, 1953, p. 938.

Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international, vol. 61 (I)pp. 8 and 9see also H. Briggs, The Law of Nations (London, Stevens & Sons, 1953) (2nd ed.)p. 938.

15 December 1817, British International Law Cases, vol. 3, p. 691, at p. 708.

15 December 1817, British International Law Cases, vol. 3, p. 691, at p. 708.

American International Law Cases (AILC), vol. 19, p. 41, at p. 48, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 464.

American International Law Cases (AILC)vol. 19, p. 41, at p. 48, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 464.

Ibid., vol. 19, p. 49, at pp. 52–53.

Ibid.vol. 19, p. 49, at pp. 52–53.

Techt v. Hughes, International Law Reports (ILR), vol. 1, No. 271; Clark v. Allen, AILC, vol. 19, p. 70.

Techt v. Hughes, International Law Reports (ILR)vol. 1, No. 271 Clark v. Allen, AILC, vol. 19, p. 70.

Russian-German Commercial Treaty case, German Reichsgericht, 23 May 1925, Annual Digest of Public International Law Cases (AD) 1925–1926, No. 331. See also Rosso v. Marro, Tribunal civil de Grasse, 18 January 1945, ibid., 1943–1945, No. 104, and Bussi v. Menetti, France, Cour de cassation (Chambre civile), 5 November 1943, ibid., 1943–1945, No. 103.

Russian-German Commercial Treaty case, German Reichsgericht, 23 May 1925, Annual Digest of Public International Law Cases (AD) 1925–1926, No. 331. See also Rosso v. Marro, Tribunal civil de Grasse, 18 January 1945, ibid.1943–1945, No. 104, and Bussi v. Menetti, France, Cour de cassation (Chambre civile)5 November 1943, ibid.1943–1945, No. 103.

McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above), p. 696.

McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 10 above) p. 696.

“The Juridical Clauses of the Peace Treaties”, Recueil des Cours …, vol. 73 (1948-II), p. 309.

“The Juridical Clauses of the Peace Treaties”Recueil des Cours …vol. 73 (1948-II) p. 309.

Military and Paramilitary Activities in and against Nicaragua, Jurisdiction of the Court and Admissibility of the Application, Judgment of 26 November 1984, I.C.J. Reports 1984, p. 392, para. 73; see also Judge Morelli’s dissenting opinion in the North Sea Continental Shelf cases, I.C.J. Reports 1969, at p. 198.

关于尼加拉瓜内部和外来军事和准军事活动的案件,法院的管辖权和申请可否受理,19841126日的判决,《1984年国际法院案例汇编》,p.392, 73段;另参阅Morelli法官在北海大陆架案上的不同意见,《1969年国际法院案例汇编》,第198页。

Statement made by Mr. Kearney, Official Records of the United Nations Conference on the Law of Treaties, First session, Vienna, 26 March–24 May 1968, Summary records of the plenary meetings and of the meetings of the Committee of the Whole (United Nations publication, Sales No. E.68.V.7), 41st meeting of the Committee of the Whole, 27 April 1968, para. 17.

Kearney先生的发言,《联合国条约法会议正式记录》(第一届会议,维也纳,1968326日至524),《全体会议和全体委员会会议简要记录》(联合国出版物,销售号:E.68.V.7),全体委员会第四十一次会议,1968427日,第17段。

For the United States proposal, see A/CONF.39/C.1/L.260, which was reproduced in Official Records of the United Nations Conference on the Law of Treaties, First and second sessions, Vienna, 26 March–24 May 1968 and 9 April–22 May 1969, Documents of the Conference (United Nations publication, Sales No. E.70.V.5), para. 369.

关于美国的提议,见A/CONF.39/C.1/L.260, 转载于《联合国条约法会议简要记录》(第一和第二届会议,维也纳,1968326日至524日,196949日至522),会议文件(联合国出版物,销售号:E.70.V.5),第369段。

In particular, article 7 of the resolution of the Institute reads as follows:

具体地说,国际法学会决议第7条案文如下:

“A State exercising its rights of individual or collective self-defence in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations is entitled to suspend in whole or in part the operation of a treaty incompatible with the exercise of that right, subject to any consequences resulting from a later determination by the Security Council of that State as an aggressor.”

一国按照《联合国宪章》行使个别或集体自卫权时,有权全部或部分中止与行使该项权利不符的条约的实施,但须承受后来安全理事会决定该国为侵略国所造成的后果。

Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 on the Protection of War Victims, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 75, p. 31, vol. 75, p. 85, vol. 75, p. 135, and vol. 75, p. 287.

1949812日关于保护战争受害者的日内瓦四公约,联合国《条约汇编》,第75卷第31页,第75卷第85页,第75卷第135页,第75卷第287页。

Article 9 of the resolution of the Institute reads as follows:

国际法学会决议第9条如下:

“A State committing aggression within the meaning of the Charter of the United Nations and Resolution 3314 (XXIX) of the General Assembly of the United Nations shall not terminate or suspend the operation of a treaty if the effect would be to benefit that State.”

一国实施《联合国宪章》和联合国大会第3314(XXIX)号决议所指含义的侵略,而终止或中止一项条约的实施会给该国带来益处,那么,该国不得终止或中止该项条约的实施。

Article 8 of the resolution of the Institute reads as follows:

国际法学会决议第8条如下:

“A State complying with a resolution by the Security Council of the United Nations concerning action with respect to threats to the peace, breaches of the peace or acts of aggression shall either terminate or suspend the operation of a treaty which would be incompatible with such resolution.”

一国遵守联合国安全理事会有关威胁和平、破坏和平的行动或侵略行为的决议,应终止或中止实施与该决议相抵触的条约。

See in particular Analytical Study of the Study Group of the Commission on Fragmentation of International Law (A/CN.4/L.682, paras. 328–340).

特别见委员会国际法不成体系问题研究组的分析性研究(A/CN.4/L.682, 328-340)

McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above) 1961, p. 704.

McNair, The Law of Treaties(上文脚注391)1961, p. 704.

“There were in existence at the outbreak of the First World War a number of treaties (to which one or more neutral States were parties) the object of which was to regulate the conduct of hostilities, e.g., the Declaration of Paris of 1856, and certain of the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907.

第一次世界大战爆发时,有若干条约(其中有一个或数个中立国为其缔约方)存在,其目的是要规范敌对行动,例如,1856年的巴黎宣言和1899年和1907年的某些海牙公约。

It was assumed that those were unaffected by the war and remained in force, and many decisions rendered by British and other prize courts turned upon them.

据假设,这些条约不受战争的影响而仍然生效,英国和其他处理战利品的军事法庭作出的许多决定取决于这些条约。

Moreover, they were not specifically revived by or under the treaties of peace.

而且,他们还没有经由或根据和平条约予以回复生效。

Whether this legal result is attributable to the fact that the contracting parties comprised certain neutral States or to the character of the treaties as the source of general rules of law intended to operate during war is not clear, but it is believed that the latter was regarded as the correct view.

这个法律的结果是否归因于缔约方包括一些中立国或条约具有打算在战争期间适用的一般法律规则之来源的性质并不明确,但据认为,后者被视为是正确的观点。

If evidence is required that the Hague Conventions were considered by the United Kingdom Government to be in operation after the conclusion of peace, it is supplied by numerous references to them in the annual British lists of ‘Accessions, Withdrawals, etc.’, published in the British Treaty Series during recent years, and by the British denunciation in 1925 of Hague Convention VI of 1907.

如果需要证据,则海牙公约被英国政府认为可以在和平时期结束后继续生效,证据来自海牙公约的许多参考资料(刊载于近年在英国条约汇编中由英国列出的加入、退出、等的年度清单)和英国在1925年对1907第六海牙公约的解约。

Similarly in 1923 the United Kingdom Government, on being asked by a foreign Government whether it regarded the Geneva Red Cross Convention of 6 July 1906 as being still in force between the ex-Allied Powers and the ex-enemy Powers, replied that in the view of His Majesty’s Government this convention, being of a class the object of which is to regulate the conduct of belligerents during war, was not affected by the outbreak of war.

同样,英国政府在1923年,当被问到它是否认为190676日日内瓦红十字公约是否仍然在前同盟国和前敌对国之间生效时,回答说,国王陛下的政府认为,本公约的目的是在战争期间规范交战国的行为,并不受战争爆发的影响。

” Ibid.

”Ibid

Treaty of Friendship and Commerce concluded between Prussia and the United States on 10 September 1785, article 24, cited in H.W. Verzijl, International Law in Historical Perspective, Leyden, Sijthoff, 1973, p. 371.

俄罗斯与美国于1785910日签订的《友好通商条约》,第24条,引用见H.W. Verzijl, International Law in Historical Perspective, Leyden, Sijthoff, 1973, p. 371

American Law Institute, Restatement of the Law, Third, Foreign Relations Law of the United States, para. 336 (e) (1987).

American Law Institute, Restatement of the Law, Third, Foreign Relations Law of the United States, para. 336 (e) (1987).

Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion of 8 July 1996, I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 226, at para. 89.

使用或威胁使用核武器的合法性问题,199678日咨询意见,《1996年国际法院案例汇编》,p. 226, 89段。

North Atlantic Coast Fisheries case (Great Britain, United States), award of 7 September 1910, United Nations, Reports of International Arbitral Awards (UNRIAA), vol. XI, p. 167, at p. 181.

北大西洋沿岸渔业案(英国诉美国)191097日的裁决,联合国,《国际仲裁法院案例汇编》,第十一卷,p. 167起,见p. 181

See also C. Parry, British Digest of International Law, vol. 2B, 1967, pp. 585–605.

另参见C. Parry, British Digest of International Law, vol. 2B, 1967, pp. 585-605

AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 133, at p. 138.

AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 133 at p. 138.

Ibid., p. 117, at p. 119; see also AD 1919–1942, No. 132, at p. 238.

Ibid.p. 117, at p. 119see also AD 1919-1942, No. 132, at p. 238.

McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above), p. 703.

McNair, The Law of Treaties(上文脚注391)p. 703.

On this issue, see equally the case In re Meyer’s Estate mentioned in paragraph (10) above.

关于这一问题,另参阅上文第(10)段提到的In re Meyer’s Estate案。

Paragraph (11) of the Commission’s commentary to draft article 59, now article 62, of the Vienna Convention (Official Records of the United Nations Conference on the Law of Treaties, Documents of the Conference, p. 79).

委员会对《维也纳公约》第59(现为第62)草案的评注第(11)(《联合国条约法会议正式记录,会议文件》p. 79)

The exception of treaties establishing a boundary from the fundamental change of circumstances rule, though opposed by a few States, was endorsed by a very large majority at the United Nations Conference on the Law of Treaties.

确定边界的条约被排除在重大情势变更规则范围之外,这一点虽受到一些国家反对,但在联合国条约法会议上,绝大多数国家予以赞同。

Vienna Convention on Succession of States in Respect of Treaties, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1946, p. 3.

《关于国家在条约方面的继承的维也纳公约》,联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 1946, p. 3

McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above), p. 723.

McNair, The Law of Treaties(上文脚注391)p. 723

See Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1), paras. 49–50.

参阅秘书处备忘录(A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1)paras. 49-50

I.A. Shearer, Starke’s International Law, 11th ed., London, Butterworths, 1994, p. 493.

I.A. Shearer, Starke’s International Law, 11th ed.London, Butterworths, 1994, p. 493.

See R. Rank, “Modern War and the Validity of Treaties: A Comparative Study”, Cornell Law Quarterly, vol. 38, 1952–1953, p. 321, at pp. 343–344.

参阅R. Rank, “Modern War and the Validity of Treaties:A Comparative Study”Cornell Law Quarterly, vol. 38, 1952-1953, p. 321, at pp. 343-344

Ibid., p. 346.

Ibid.p. 346

See also Fitzmaurice, “The Juridical Clauses of the Peace Treaties”, (footnote 399 above), pp. 308–309, and H. Lauterpacht (ed.), Oppenheim’s International Law, vol. II (footnote 390 above), pp. 304–306. Fitzmaurice discusses the way in which the revival or otherwise of bilateral treaties was dealt with, which involved a method of notification, and notes:

另参阅Fitzmaurice,“The Juridical Clauses of the Peace Treaties”(footnote 399 above)pp. 308-309, and H Lauterpracht (ed.) Oppenheim’s International Law, vol. II, (footnote 399 above)pp. 304-306. Fitzmaurice讨论对双边条约是否予以恢复生效的处理方式,涉及到通知的方法,并且指出:

“The merit of a provision of this kind is that it settles beyond possibility of doubt the position in regard to each bilateral treaty which was in force at the outbreak of war between the former enemy States and any of the Allied or Associated Powers, which would certainly not be the case in the absence of such a provision, having regard to the considerable difficulty and confusion which surrounds the subject of the effect of war on treaties, particularly bilateral treaties.

这种规定的好处是它无可置疑地解决了在战争爆发时在前敌对国和任何同盟国或协约国之间生效的每一双边条约的状况,考虑到战争对条约――尤其是双边条约的影响所涉及的问题相当棘手和令人困惑,若无这一规定,情况肯定不会是这样。

This difficulty also exists in regard to multilateral treaties and conventions, but it is much less serious, as it is usually fairly obvious on the face of the multilateral treaty or convention concerned what the effect of the outbreak of war will have been on it.

在多边条约和公约方面,也存在这种困难,但严重性小的多了,因为战争爆发对有关多边条约或公约的影响通常相当明显。

In consequence, and having regard to the great number of multilateral conventions to which the former enemies and the Allied and Associated Powers were parties (together with a number of other States, some of them neutral or otherwise not participating in the peace settlement) and of the difficulty that there would have been in framing detailed provisions about all these conventions, it was decided to say nothing about them in the peace treaties and to leave the matter to rest on the basic rules of international law governing it.

因此,考虑到前敌对国和同盟国以及协约国(连同若干其他国家,其中有些中立或者不参与和平解决)参与缔结的大量多边公约并且考虑到制定详细的规定对所有这些公约的困难,决定不在和平条约中说些什么,将这一问题留给国际法的基本规则处理。

It is, however, of interest to note that when the subject was under discussion in the Juridical Commission of the Peace Conference, the view of the Commission was formally placed on record and inscribed in the minutes that, in general, multilateral conventions between belligerents, particularly those of a technical character, are not affected by the outbreak of war as regards their existence and continued validity, although it may be impossible for the period of the war to apply them as between belligerents, or even in certain cases as between belligerents and neutrals who may be cut off from each other by the line of war; but that such conventions are at the most suspended in their operation and automatically revive upon the restoration of peace without the necessity of any special provision to that effect.

但是,引人关注的是,在和平会议司法委员会讨论这个问题时,委员会的看法被正式列入记录并写在会议记录中,在一般情况下,交战各方之间的多边公约――特别是具有技术特性的公约,其存在和继续有效并不受战争爆发的影响,尽管也许不可能在战争期间适用于交战国之间,或者甚至在交战国和中立国之间彼此被战线切断的某些情况下,也不可能适用,但是,公约顶多是在暂停适用,一旦恢复和平即可自动恢复生效,没有必要在这方面作出任何特殊规定。

The matter is actually not quite so simple as that, even in relation to multilateral conventions, but at any rate that was broadly the basis upon which it was decided not to make any express provision about the matter in the peace treaties.”

实际上,即使是有关的多边公约,事情也不是这么简单,但无论如何,这是个概括的基础,关于和平条约的问题,决定不作任何明文规定。

Ibid., pp. 349–354.

” Ibid.pp. 349-354.

Ibid., pp. 347 and 348.

Ibid.pp. 347 and 348.

See Répertoire suisse de droit international public, pp. 186–191.

参阅Répertoire suisse de droit international public, pp. 186-191

ILR, vol. 74, p. 559, at p. 564.

ILR, vol. 74, p. 559, at p. 564.

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2187, p. 3.

联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 2187, p. 3

International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia, established by SC Res. 808 (1993) of 22 February 1993 and 827 (1993) of 25 May 1993; and International Tribunal for Rwanda, established by SC Res. 955 (1994) of 8 November 1994.

安全理事会1993222日第808 (1993)号决议和1993525日第827(1993)号决议设立的前南斯拉夫问题国际法庭;和安全理事会1994118日第955(1994)号决议设立的卢旺达问题国际法庭。

See Agreement between the United Nations and the Royal Government of Cambodia Concerning the Prosecution under Cambodian Law of Crimes Committed during the period of Democratic Kampuchea, of 6 June 2003; United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2329, p. 117; Agreement between the United Nations and the Lebanese Republic on the Establishment of a Special Tribunal for Lebanon, of 22 January and 6 February 2007, ibid., vol. 2461, p. 257, and SC Res. 1757 (2007) of 30 May 2007; and Agreement between the United Nations and the Government of Sierra Leone on the Establishment of a Special Court for Sierra Leone, of 16 January 2002, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2178, p. 137.

200366日《联合国和柬埔寨王国政府关于按照柬埔寨法律起诉在民主柬埔寨时期实施的罪行的协定草案》,联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 2329, p. 1172007122日和26日《联合国和黎巴嫩共和国关于设立黎巴嫩问题特别法庭的协定》,ibid, vol. 2461, p. 257, 和安理会2007530日第1757 (2007)号决议;以及2002116日《联合国和塞拉利昂关于成立塞拉利昂问题特别法庭的协定》,联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 2178, p. 137

Brownell v. City and County of San Francisco, California Court of Appeal, 1st District, 21 June 1954, ILR 1954, p. 438.

Brownell v. City and County of San Francisco, California Court of Appeal, 1st District, 21 June 1954, ILR 1954, p. 438.

In this sense, individuals are considered to be “third parties”, see below, para. 30.

在这个意义上说,个人被认为是第三方,见下文第30段。

See two cases reported in Fontes juris gentium, Series A, Sec. 2, t. 1, p. 163, No. 342, and t. 6, p. 371, No. 78; the Russian German Commercial Treaty case, German Reichsgericht, 23 May 1925, AD 1925–1926, No. 331.

See two cases reported in Fontes juris gentium, Series A, Sec. 2, t. 1, p. 163, No. 342, and t. 6, p. 371, No. 78the Russian German Commercial Treaty case, German Reichsgericht, 23 May 1925, AD 1925-1926, No. 331.

AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 49, at p. 54.

AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 49, at p. 54.

United States ex rel. Goodwin v. Karnuth, District Court for the Western District of New York, 28 November 1947, AD 1947, No. 11; McCandless v. United States, Circuit Court of Appeals, 3rd Circuit, 9 March 1928, AD 1927–1928, No. 363.

United States ex rel. Goodwin v. Karnuth, District Court for the Western District of New York, 28 November 1947, AD 1947, No. 11McCandless v. United States, Circuit Court of Appeals, 3rd Circuit, 9 March 1928, AD 1927-1928, No. 363.

Court of Chancery, 29 July 1830, BILC, vol. 4, p. 362, at pp. 367–368.

Court of Chancery, 29 July 1830, BILC, vol. 4, p. 362, at pp. 367-368.

District Court, Eastern District of Pennsylvania, AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 84.

District Court, Eastern District of Pennsylvania, AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 84.

United States Supreme Court, 1823, AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 41, especially at p. 48.

United States Supreme Court, 1823, AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 41, especially at p. 48.

AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 95.

AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 95.

Ibid., p. 117, at p. 122.

Ibid.p. 117, at p. 122.

Goos v. Brocks, Supreme Court of Nebraska, 10 January 1929, AD 1929–1930, No. 279.

Goos v. Brocks, Supreme Court of Nebraska, 10 January 1929, AD 1929-1930, No. 279.

AILC 1783–1968, vol. 19, p. 70, at pp. 73, 74 et seq., 78–79. See also Blank v. Clark, District Court, Eastern District of Pennsylvania, 12 August 1948, AD 1948, No. 143.

AILC 1783-1968, vol. 19, p. 70, at pp. 73, 74 et seq. 78-79. See also Blank v. Clark, District Court, Eastern District of Pennsylvania, 12 August 1948, AD 1948, No. 143.

5 November 1943, AD 1943–1945, No. 103, at pp. 304–305.

5 November 1943, AD 1943-1945, No. 103, at pp. 304-305.

18 January 1945, AD 1943–1945, No. 104, at p. 307.

18 January 1945, AD 1943-1945, No. 104, at p. 307.

Decision of 22 June 1949, AD 1949, No. 130.

Decision of 22 June 1949, AD 1949, No. 130.

Decision of 10 February 1948, AD 1948, No. 133.

Decision of 10 February 1948, AD 1948, No. 133.

Gambino v. Consorts Arcens, Cour de cassation, 11 March 1953, ILR 1953, p. 599.

Gambino v. Consorts Arcens, Cour de cassation, 11 March 1953, ILR 1953, p. 599.

In re Barrabini, Court of Appeal of Paris, 28 July 1950, ILR 1951, No. 156.

In re Barrabini, Court of Appeal of Paris, 28 July 1950, ILR 1951, No. 156.

Court of Appeal of Agen (France).

Court of Appeal of Agen (France).

19 November 1946, AD 1946, No. 99.

19 November 1946, AD 1946, No. 99.

Gevato v. Deutsche Bank, District Court of Rotterdam, 18 January 1952, ILR 1952, No. 13.

Gevato v. Deutsche Bank, District Court of Rotterdam, 18 January 1952, ILR 1952, No. 13.

Security Cost case, 26 July 1950, AD 1949, No. 133; Herzum v. van den Borst, District Court of Roermond, 17 February 1955, ILR 1955, p. 900.

Security Cost case, 26 July 1950, AD 1949, No. 133Herzum v. van den Borst, District Court of Roermond, 17 February 1955, ILR 1955, p. 900.

Legal Aid case, 24 September 1949, Celle Court of Appeal, AD 1949, No. 132.

Legal Aid case, 24 September 1949, Celle Court of Appeal, AD 1949, No. 132.

Silverio v. Delli Zotti, Luxembourg, High Court of Justice, 30 January 1952, ILR 1952, No. 118.

Silverio v. Delli Zotti, Luxembourg, High Court of Justice, 30 January 1952, ILR 1952, No. 118.

In re Utermöhlen, 2 April 1948, AD 1949, No. 129, at p. 381.

In re Utermöhlen, 2 April 1948, AD 1949, No. 129, at p. 381.

Ets Cornet v. Vve Gaido, 7 May 1951, ILR 1951, No. 155.

Ets Cornet v. Vve Gaido, 7 May 1951, ILR 1951, No. 155.

P.M. v. Miclich, Court of cassation, 3 September 1965, Diritto internazionale, vol. XXI-II, 1967, p. 122.

P.M. v. Miclich, Court of cassation, 3 September 1965, Diritto internazionale vol.XXI-II, 1967, p.122.

LSZ v. MC, Rome Court of Appeal, 22 April 1963, Diritto internazionale, vol. XIX-II, 1965, p. 57. In some cases, the decision was made dependent on whether the relevant treaties had been put back in operation: Court of Cassation, 9 May 1962, Rigano v. Società Johann Meyer, ibid., vol. XVIII-II, 1964, p. 181; Milan, Court of Appeal, 19 May 1964, Shapiro v. Flli Viscardi, Rivista di diritto internazionale, vol. XLIII, 1965, p. 286.

LSZ v. MC, Rome Court of Appeal, 22 April 1963, ibid.Dirrito international, vol.XIX-II, 1965, p.57. 在某些情况下,决定在作出取决于有关条约是否恢复施行: Court of Cassation, 9 May 1962, Rigano v. Società Johann Meyer, ibid., vol. XVIII-II, 1964, p. 181Milan, Court of Appeal, 19 May 1964, Shapiro v. Flli Viscardi, Rivista di diritto internazionalevol. XLIII, 1965, p. 286.

30 January 1976, ILR, vol. 74, p. 559.

30 January 1976, ILR, vol. 74, p. 559.

Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international, vol. 61-II, pp. 219–221.

Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international, vol. 61-II, pp. 219-221.

Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1), para. 32 (footnotes omitted).

秘书处备忘录 (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1)para. 32 (脚注略)

See, further, Rene Provost, International Human Rights and Humanitarian Law, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2002, pp. 247–276.

See, further, Rene Provost, International Human Rights and Humanitarian Law, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2002, pp. 247-276.

Philippe Sands, Principles of International Environmental Law, 2nd ed., Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2003, pp. 307–316; Patricia Birnie and Alan Boyle, International Law and the Environment, 3rd ed., Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2009, pp. 205–208; K. Mollard-Bannelier, La protection de l’environnement en temps de conflit armé, Paris, Pedone, 2001.

Philippe Sands, Principles of International Environmental Law, 2nd ed.Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2003, pp. 307-316 Patricia Birnie and Alan Boyle, International Law and the Environment, 3rd ed.Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2009, pp. 205-208K. Mollard-Bannelier, La protection de l’environnement en temps de conflit arméParis, Pedone, 2001.

See the Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1), paras. 58–63.

见秘书处备忘录(A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1)paras. 58-63.

Advisory Opinion of 8 July 1996, I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 226, at paras. 29–31.

199678日咨询意见,《1996年国际法院案例汇编》,p. 226, at paras. 29-31

See D. Akande, “Nuclear Weapons, Unclear Law?

See D. Akande,“Nuclear Weapons, Unclear Law

Deciphering the Nuclear Weapons Advisory Opinion of the International Court”, BYBIL, vol. 68, 1997, pp. 183 and 184.

Deciphering the Nuclear Weapons Advisory Opinion of the International Court”BYBIL, vol. 68, 1997, pp. 183 and 184.

Fitzmaurice, “The Judicial Clauses of Peace Treaties” (footnote 399 above), p. 316.

Fitzmaurice,“The Juridical Clauses of Peace Treaties”(footnote 399 above)p. 316.

See R.R. Baxter, The Law of International Waterways, with Particular Regard to Interoceanic Canals, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 205.

See R.R. Baxter, The Law of International Waterways, with Particular Regard to Interoceanic Canals, Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 205.

American Journal of International Law, Supplement No. 3, p.123.

American Journal of International Law, Supplement No.3, p.123.

League of Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 26, pp. 221, 241.

League of Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 26, pp. 221, 241.

British and Foreign State Papers, vol. 112 (1919).

British and Foreign State Papers, vol. 112 (1919).

League of Nations Treaty Series, vol. 173, p. 213.

League of Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 173, p. 213.

ILM, vol. 36, 1977, p. 1022.

ILM, vol. 36, 1977, p. 1022.

Ibid., p. 1040.

Ibid.p. 1040.

League of Nations Treaty Series, vol. 7, p. 37, at p. 61.

League of Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 7, p. 37, at p. 61.

G.A. Res. 51/229 of 21 May 1997, Annex.

G.A. Res. 51/229 of 21 May 1997, annex.

Draft articles on the law of transboundary aquifers, Report of the International Law Commission, Sixtieth Session, Official Records of the General Assembly, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 53.

含水层法条款草案,国际法委员会第六十届会议报告,《大会正式记录,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第53段。

See G.A. res. 63/124 of 11 December 2008, annex.

参阅大会20081211日第63/124号决议附件。

See generally S. Burchi/K. Mechlem, Groundwater in International Law. Compilation of Treaties and Other Legal Instruments, (FAO/UNESCO), 2005.

See generally S. Burchi/K. Mechlem, Groundwater in International Law. Compilation of Treaties and Other Legal Instruments, (FAO/UNESCO)2005.

See article 18 of the draft articles on the law of transboundary aquifers.

参见跨界含水层法条款草案第18条草案。

See para. (4) of the commentary to Article 2 of the draft articles on the responsibility of international organizations, supra, Chapter V, sect. E2.

参见国际组织的责任条款草案第2条的评注第(4)段,supra Chapter V, sect. E2

Reparation for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations, I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 185; Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt, I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 73, para. 37 (“International organizations are subjects of international law and, as such, are bound by any obligations incumbent upon them under general rules of international law, under their constitutions or under international agreements to which they are parties)”; and Legality of the Use by a State of Nuclear Weapons in Armed Conflict, I.C.J. Reports 1996, p. 66, para. 25.

联合国因公受伤的赔偿,《1949年国际法院汇编》,p. 185;卫生组织与埃及1951325日协议的解释,《1980年国际法院汇编》,p. 73, para. 37(“国际组织是国际法的主体,由此按照其章程或其所加入的国际协议,它受根据国际法一般规则所承担的义务的约束”);以及一国在武装冲突中使用核武器的合法性问题,《1996年国际法院汇编》,p. 66, para. 25

See the 1985 resolution of the Institute of International Law, Article 6 (“A treaty establishing an international organization is not affected by the existence of an armed conflict between any of its parties”), Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international, vol. 61-II, pp. 199–255.

1985年国际法学会决议,第6(“建立国际组织的条约不受其成员之间的任何武装冲突的影响”)Annuaire de l'Institut de droit international, vol. 61-II, pp. 199-255

Vienna Convention on the Representation of States in their Relations with International Organizations of a Universal Character, 1975, article 1 (34).

1975年《维也纳关于国家在其对普遍性国际组织关系上的代表权公约》,Article 1(34)

See S.H. McIntyre, Legal Effect of World War II on Treaties of the United States, The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff, 1958, pp. 74–86; and McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above), p. 720. See also M.O. Hudson, The Permanent Court of International Justice, 1920–1942, New York, Macmillan, 1943.

See S.H. McIntyre, Legal Effect of World War II on Treaties of the United States, The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff, 1958, pp. 74-86and McNair, The Law of Treaties (footnote 391 above)p. 720. See also M.O. Hudson, The Permanent Court of International Justice, 1920-1942, New York, Macmillan, 1943.

See Eileen Denza, Diplomatic Law, A Commentary on the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations, 3rd ed., Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2008, p. 189.

See Eileen Denza, Diplomatic Law, A Commentary on the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations, 3rd ed. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2008, p. 189.

See for example C.C. Chinkin, , “Crisis and the Performance of International Agreements: The Outbreak of War in Perspective”, Yale Journal of World Public Order, vol. 7, 1981–1982, p. 177, at pp. 194–195; and Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1), para. 36.

See for example C.C. Chinkin,“Crisis and the Performance of International Agreements:The Outbreak of War in Perspective”Yale Journal of World Public Order, vol. 7, 1981-1982, p. 177, at pp. 194-195and Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1)para. 36.

I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 3, para. 86.

I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 3, para. 86.

Ibid., para. 45, para. 90 and (in the dispositif) para. 95.

Ibid.para. 45, para. 90 and (in the Dispositif) para. 95.

Luke T. Lee, Consular Law, 2nd ed., Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991, p. 111.

Luke T. Lee, Consular Law, 2nd ed.Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991, p. 111.

C. Chinkin, (footnote 485 above), pp. 194 and 195. See also the Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1), para. 36.

C. Chinkin, (footnote 485 above)pp. 194 and 195. See also the Secretariat Memorandum (A/CN.4/550 and Corr.1)para. 36.

I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 3, para. 45; para. 90, and (in the dispositif), para. 95.

I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 3, para. 45para. 90, and (in the Dispositif)para. 95.

Brownell v. City and County of San Francisco, 21 June 1954, ILR 1954, p. 432, especially p. 433.

Brownell v. City and County of San Francisco, 21 June 1954, ILR 1954, p. 432, especially p. 433.

At its 2940th meeting, on 20 July 2007 (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), para. 376).

2007720日第2940次会议(《大会正式记录,第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第376)

The General Assembly, in paragraph 7 of resolution 62/66 of 6 December 2007, took note of the decision of the Commission to include the topic in its programme of work.

2007126日大会第62/66号决议第7段注意到委员会将本专题列入其工作方案的决定。

The topic had been included in the long-term programme of work of the Commission during its fifty-eighth session (2006), on the basis of the proposal contained in annex A of the report of the Commission (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 257).

在第五十八届会议上(2006),委员会已根据其报告附件A中所载建议将本专题列入其长期工作方案(《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第257)

Ibid., Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), para. 386.

同上,《第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第386段。

See Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 207; and ibid., Sixty-fifth session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 343.

见《大会正式记录,第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第207段;《同上,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第343段。

A/CN.4/601.

A/CN.4/601

A/CN.4/631, para. 94.

A/CN.4/631, 94段。

Napoli session – 2009.

那不勒斯会议,2009年。

For example, United States Supreme Court, Samantar v. Yosuf (No. 08-1555) 552 F. 3d 371; and Westminster Magistrates Court, United Kingdom, Decision concerning the request for an arrest warrant for Mikhail Gorbachev.

例如,美国最高法院,SamantarYosuf (No. 08-1555)552 F. 3d 371;西敏寺治安法院,联合王国,关于申请戈尔巴乔夫的逮捕令的决定。

Arrest Warrant of 11 April 2002 (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Belgium), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2002, p. 3.

2002411日逮捕令(刚果民主共和国诉比利时案),判决,《2002年国际法院案例汇编》,第3页。

Certain Questions of Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters (Djibouti v. France), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2008, p. 177.

刑事事项互助的若干问题案”(吉布提诉法国案),判决,《2008年国际法院案例汇编》,第177页。

A/CN.4/631, para. 56.

A/CN.4/631, 56段。 .

Ibid., paras. 69–70.

同上,第69-70段。

United States District Court for the District of Columbia, Ali Saadallah Belhas et al., Appellants v. Moshe Ya’alon, former Head of Army Intelligence Israel, Appellee, 14 December 2006, 466 F. Supp. 2d 127; and Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit, Belhas et al., Appellants v. Moshe Ya’alon, 15 February 2008, 515 F.3d 1279.

哥伦比亚特区联邦地方法院,Ali Saadallah Belhas等人诉以色列前军队情报局长摩西·亚阿隆案,20061214日,466 F. Supp. 2d 127;哥伦比亚特区联邦巡回上诉法院,Belhas等人诉以色列前军队情报局长摩西·亚阿隆案,2008215日,515 F.3d 1279

Reference was also made to the decisions by the German and French authorities between 2005 and 2008 concerning the request for the opening of criminal procedures against the former US Secretary of Defence, Donald Rumsfeld.

另参阅20052008年德国及法国政府就要求启动对美国前国防部长唐纳德·拉姆斯菲尔德的刑事诉讼程序所做的决定。

In both cases, immunity was upheld.

两个案件中豁免都得到了支持。

Resolution on the Immunity from Jurisdiction of the State and of Persons Who Act on Behalf of the State in case of international crimes, adopted by the Institute of International Law in 2009, article III: “1. No immunity from jurisdiction other than personal immunity in accordance with international law applies with regard to international crimes. 2.

国际法学会2009 年通过的《关于国际罪行案件中国家和以国家名义行事者管辖豁免问题的决议》第三条:“1. 根据国际法,在国际罪行方面,适用的管辖豁免只有属人豁免,没有其他豁免。

When the position or mission of any person enjoying personal immunity has come to an end, such personal immunity ceases. […]”

2. 享有属人豁免者在其职务或任务结束时,其属人豁免即告终止。

European Court of Human Rights Judgment of 21 November 2001, Case of Al-Adsani v. The United Kingdom (App No. 35763/97).

[…]” 欧洲人权法院20011121日的判决,Al-Adsani 诉联合王国案(App No.35763/97)

Amsterdam Court of Appeal, Bouterse case, para. 4.2 (Gerechtshof Amsterdam, 20 November 2000).

阿姆斯特丹上诉法院,Bouterse案,第4.2(Gerechtshof Amsterdam, 20001120)

See opinions by Lord Steyn and Lord Nicholls, Regina v. Bow Street Metropolitan Stipendiary Magistrate, ex parte Pinochet Ugarte (No. 1).

Steyn勋爵和Nicholls勋爵的意见,“ReginaBow Street 都市领薪专职治安官,皮诺切特·乌加特缺席(1)

A/CN.4/631, para. 94 (i).

A/CN.4/631, 94(i)项。

Arrest Warrant of 11 April 2002 (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Belgium), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 2002, p. 3.

2002411日的逮捕证(刚果民主共和国诉比利时案),判决,《2002年国际法院案例汇编》第3页。

Vancouver session – 2001.

温哥华会议,2001年。

Resolution on Universal criminal jurisdiction with regard to the crime of genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes, Krakow Session – 2005.

《关于灭绝种族罪、危害人类罪和战争罪的普遍刑事管辖权问题的决议》,Krakow 会议,2005年。

A/CN.4/631, para. 94 (m).

A/CN.4/631, 94(m)项。

Ibid., para. 94 (p).

同上,第94(p)项。

Yearbook … 1989, vol. II, Part II, paras. 443–450.

1989年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第443-450段。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), para. 364.

大会正式记录,第五十九届会议,补编第10(A/59/10),第364段。

The Commission at its fiftieth session (1998) took note of the report of the Planning Group identifying, inter alia, the topic “Expulsion of aliens” for possible inclusion in the Commission’s long-term programme of work (ibid., Fifty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/53/10), para. 554) and at its fifty-second session (2000) it confirmed that decision (ibid., Fifty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/55/10), para. 729).

委员会第五十届会议(1998)注意到,除其他外,规划组报告明确了将驱逐外国人这一专题纳入委员会长期工作方案的可能性(同上,第五十三届会议,补编第10(A/53/10),第554),委员会第五十二届会议(2000)确认了这一决定(同上,第五十五届会议,补编第10(A/55/10),第729)

A brief syllabus describing the possible overall structure of, and approach to, the topic was annexed to that year’s report of the Commission (ibid., annex).

有关这一专题的可能总体框架和方针的简要提纲列入了委员会当年报告的附件(同上,附件)

In paragraph 8 of resolution 55/152 of 12 December 2000, the General Assembly took note of the inclusion of the topic in the long-term programme of work.

大会20001212日第55/152号决议第8段注意到该专题已纳入长期工作方案。

Ibid., Sixtieth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/60/10), paras. 242–274.

同上,第六十届会议,补编第10(A/60/10),第242274段。

Ibid., Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 252.

同上,第六十一届会议,补编第10(A/61/10),第252段。

Ibid., Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), footnotes 401 and 402.

同上,第六十二届会议,补编第10(A/62/10),脚注401402

Ibid., footnotes 396 to 400.

同上,脚注396400

Ibid., Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 170.

同上,第六十三届会议,补编第10(A/63/10),第170段。

The conclusions were as follows: (1) the commentary to the draft articles should indicate that, for the purposes of the draft articles, the principle of non-expulsion of nationals applies also to persons who have legally acquired one or several other nationalities; and (2) the commentary should include wording to make it clear that States should not use denationalization as a means of circumventing their obligations under the principle of the non-expulsion of nationals; ibid., paragraph 171.

结论如下:(1) 条款草案评注应该表明,不驱逐国民原则用于本条款草案时也适用于已合法获得一个或若干个其他国籍的人员;以及(2) 评注中应列入更确切的提法,表明国家不应使用开除国籍的手段规避不驱逐国民原则规定其承担的义务;同上,第171段。

Ibid., Sixty-fourth Session No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 91.

同上,第六十四届会议,第10(A/64/10),第91段。

Ibid., Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), footnotes 1244 to 1251.

同上,第六十五届会议,补编第10(A/65/10),脚注12441251

Ibid., footnotes 1255 and 1258.

同上,脚注12551258

Ibid., footnotes 1263 and 1264.

同上,脚注12631264

Ibid., footnotes 1260 and 1269.

同上,脚注12601269

See A/CN.4/604 and A/CN.4/628 and Add.1.

A/CN.4/604A/CN.4/628Add.1

See footnote 534 below.

见以下脚注534

See footnote 540 below.

见以下脚注540

A/CN.4/642, pp. 14 to 16.

A/CN.4/642, 1416页。

Draft article D1 read:

条款草案D1原文如下:

Return to the receiving State of the alien being expelled

向目的地国遣返成为驱逐对象的外国人

1. The expelling State shall encourage the alien being expelled to comply with the expulsion decision voluntarily.

1. 驱逐国须鼓励成为驱逐对象的外国人自愿遵守驱逐决定。

2. In cases of forcible implementation of an expulsion decision, the expelling State shall take the necessary measures to ensure, as far as possible, the orderly transportation to the receiving State of the alien being expelled, in accordance with the rules of international law, in particular those relating to air travel.

2. 在强制执行驱逐决定的情况下,驱逐国须采取必要措施,按照国际法规则,特别是与航空旅行有关的规则,尽可能确保成为驱逐对象的外国人被妥善送往目的地国。

3. In all cases, the expelling State shall give the alien being expelled appropriate notice to prepare for his/her departure, unless there is reason to believe that the alien in question could abscond during such a period.

3. 在任何情况下,驱逐国都须给予成为驱逐对象的外国人适当的离境期限,除非有理由认为当事外国人可能在此期间潜逃。

Draft article E1 read:

条款E1原文如下:

State of destination of expelled aliens

被驱逐外国人的目的地国

1. An alien subject to expulsion shall be expelled to his or her State of nationality.

1. 成为驱逐对象的外国人须被驱逐至其国籍国。

2. Where the State of nationality has not been identified, or the alien subject to expulsion is at risk of torture or inhuman and degrading treatment in that State, he or she shall be expelled to the State of residence, the passport-issuing State, the State of embarkation, or to any other State willing to accept him or her, whether as a result of a treaty obligation or at the request of the expelling State or, where appropriate, of the alien in question.

2. 若无法确定国籍国,或成为驱逐对象的外国人在国籍国面临酷刑或不人道和有辱人格待遇的风险,则须将其驱逐至居住国、护照签发国、登船或登机国、或者依照条约承诺或应驱逐国请求或酌情应当事人请求,表示同意接收的任何其他国家。

3. An alien may not be expelled to a State that has not consented to admit him or her into its territory or that refuses to do so, unless the State in question is the alien’s State of nationality.

3. 不得将外国人驱逐至未同意接纳或拒绝接纳其入境的国家,除非该国是外国人的国籍国。

The original version of draft article F1 read:

条款草案F1的最初版本如下:

Protecting the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion in the transit State

在过境国保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的人权

The applicable rules that apply in the expelling State to protection of the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion shall also apply in the transit State.

对驱逐国适用的保护成为驱逐对象的外国人人权的规则,也适用于过境国。

The revised version of F1 read:

F1的修订版本如下:

Protecting the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion in the transit State

在过境国保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的人权

The rules that apply in the expelling State to protection of the human rights of aliens subject to expulsion shall apply mutatis mutandis in the transit State.

适用于驱逐国的保护成为驱逐对象的外国人人权的规则,比照适用于过境国。

Draft article G1 read:

条款草案G1原文如下:

Protecting the property of aliens facing expulsion

保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的财产

1. The expulsion of an alien for the purpose of confiscating his or her assets is prohibited.

1. 禁止以没收财产为目的驱逐外国人。

2. The expelling State shall protect the property of any alien facing expulsion, shall allow the alien [to the extent possible] to dispose freely of the said property, even from abroad, and shall return it to the alien at his or her request or that of his or her heirs or beneficiaries.

2. 驱逐国须保护成为驱逐对象的外国人的财产,[尽可能地]允许外国人甚至从外国自由处置财产,并应外国人或其继承人或受益人的请求予以归还。

Draft article H1 read:

条款草案H1原文如下:

Right of return to the expelling State

返回驱逐国的权利

An alien expelled on mistaken grounds or in violation of law or international law shall have the right of return to the expelling State on the basis of the annulment of the expulsion decision, save where his or her return constitutes a threat to public order or public security.

以不当理由或者在违反法律或国际法的情况下遭受驱逐的外国人,有权在驱逐决定撤消后返回驱逐国,但返回对公共秩序或公共安全构成威胁的情况除外。

Draft article I1 read:

条款草案I1原文如下:

The responsibility of States in cases of unlawful expulsion

国家在非法驱逐情况下的责任

The legal consequences of an unlawful [illegal] expulsion are governed by the general regime of the responsibility of States for internationally wrongful acts.

非法驱逐的法律后果由国家对国际不法行为的总体责任制度作出规定。

Draft article J1 read:

条款草案J1原文如下:

Diplomatic protection

外交保护

The expelled alien’s State of nationality may exercise its diplomatic protection on behalf of the alien in question.

被驱逐外国人的国籍国可以对该外国人行使外交保护。

See the judgments cited in the second addendum (A/CN.4/625/Add.2, para. 195).

见第二份增编中引用的判决(A/CN.4/625/Add.2, 195)

Revised draft article 8, reproduced in footnote 1268 to the report of the Commission on the work of its sixty-second session (A/65/10), read:

委员会第62届会议工作报告(A/65/10)脚注1268抄录了经修订的条款草案8, 原文如下:

Expulsion in connection with extradition

与引渡相关的驱逐

Expulsion of a person to a requesting State or to a State with a particular interest in the extradition of that person to the requesting State may be carried out only where the conditions of expulsion are met in accordance with international law [or with the provisions of the present draft article].

只有当按照国际法[或本条款草案的规定],驱逐条件均符合时,才可将一人驱逐到要求引渡国,或驱逐到特别希望该人被引渡到要求引渡国的一国。

Ahmadou Sadio Diallo (Republic of Guinea v. Democratic Republic of the Congo), Judgment of 30 November 2010.

艾哈迈杜·萨迪奥·迪亚洛(几内亚共和国诉刚果民主共和国)20101130日的判决。

Official Documents of the General Assembly, Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 49.

大会正式文件,第61届会议,补编第10(A/61/10),第49段。

Articles subsequently annexed to General Assembly resolution 62/67 of 6 December 2007.

条款随后作为大会2007126日第62/67号决议的附件。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 999, p. 171.

联合国,《条约汇编》,第999卷,第171页。

Ibid., vol. 2220, p. 3.

同上,第2220卷,第3页。

See footnote 541 above.

见以上脚注541

The Drafting Committee was unable to complete its consideration of draft article 12, owing to a lack of time.

委员会由于缺乏时间未能完成对草案第12条的审议。

Draft article 10 read as follows:

10条草案案文如下:

Duty of the affected State to seek assistance

受影响国寻求援助的责任

The affected State has the duty to seek assistance, as appropriate, from among third States, the United Nations, other competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations if the disaster exceeds its national response capacity.

若灾害超过国家应对能力,受影响国有责任酌情从第三国、联合国、其它主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织寻求援助。

Draft article 11 read as follows:

11条草案案文如下:

Duty of the affected State not to arbitrarily withhold its consent

受影响国不任意拒绝其同意的责任

1. Consent to external assistance shall not be withheld arbitrarily if the affected State is unable or unwilling to provide the assistance required.

1. 若受影响国无法或不愿提供所需的援助,对外部援助的同意不应被任意拒绝。

2. When an offer of assistance is extended pursuant to draft article 12 of the present draft articles, the affected State shall, without delay, notify all concerned of its decision regarding such an offer.

2. 当有人依照本条款草案第12条提出援助的提议时,受影响的国家应毫不拖延地将其有关这一提议的决定通知所有有关方。

Draft article 12 read as follows:

12条草案的案文如下:

Right to offer assistance

提供援助的权利

In responding to disasters, States, the United Nations, other competent intergovernmental organizations and relevant non-governmental organizations shall have the right to offer assistance to the affected State.

在应对灾害时,各国、联合国、其他主管的政府间组织和有关非政府组织应有权向受影响的国家提供援助。

For the text of these draft articles and commentaries thereto, as provisionally adopted by the Commission, see sect. C.2 below.

委员会暂时通过的这两条草案及其评注,见下文C.2节。

A/CN.4/SR.3102–3105 and 3107.

A/CN.4/SR.3102-31053107

See Chapter XIII below, paras. 403–405.

见下文第十三章,第403-405段。

At para. 55.

载于第55段。

At para. 10 (b).

载于第10(b)段。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixth-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 164.

《大会正式记录,第六十四届会议》,补编第10(A/64/10),第164段。

For the commentaries to draft articles 1 to 5, see Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth Session (A/65/10), paragraph 331.

1至第5条的评注参阅《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议》(A/65/10),第331段。

For the commentaries to draft articles 6 to 11, see sect. C.2 below.

6至第11条草案的评注,参阅下文C.2节。

See discussion in Secretariat Memorandum, A/CN.4/590, para. 11.

见秘书处备忘录中的讨论部分,A/CN.4/590, 11段。

General Assembly resolution 46/182 of 19 December 1991, annex, para. 2.

19911219日大会第46/182号决议,附件,第2段。

See e.g. Geneva Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded and Sick in Armed Forces in the Field, 12 August 1949, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 75, p. 31, article 3, paragraph 1 (noting that “[p]ersons taking no active part in the hostilities, including members of armed forces who have laid down their arms and those placed hors de combat by sickness, wounds, detention, or any other cause, shall in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse distinction founded on race, colour, religion or faith, sex, birth or wealth, or any other similar criteria”).

例如,见,《改善战地武装部队伤者病者境遇之日内瓦公约》,1949812日,联合国,《条约汇编》,第75卷,第31页,第三条第一款(注意:不实际参加战事之人员,包括放下武器之武装部队人员及因病、伤、拘留、或其他原因而失去战斗力之人员在内,在一切情况下应予以人道待遇,不得基于种族、肤色、宗教或信仰、性别、出身或财力或其他类似标准而有所歧视”)

United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland v. Albania (“Corfu Channel case”), Judgment of 9 April 1949, I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 22.

大不列颠及北爱尔兰联合王国诉阿尔巴尼亚(“科孚海峡案”)194949日的判决,《1949年国际法院案例汇编》,第22页。

Jean Pictet, The Fundamental Principles of the Red Cross Proclaimed by the Twentieth International Conference of the Red Cross, Vienna, 1965: Commentary (Geneva, Henry Dunant Institute, 1979), pp. 21–27; also available from www.icrc.org.

·皮克泰,《1965年在维也纳召开的第二十次国际红十字会议通过的红十字会基本原则:评注》(日内瓦,亨利·杜南学院,1979),第2127页;另可查阅www.icrc.org

Guidelines on the Use of Military and Civil Defence Assets in Disaster Relief – “Oslo Guidelines”, revised on 1 November 2007, paragraph 20; J.M. Ebersole, “The Mohonk Criteria for Humanitarian Assistance in Complex Emergencies”, Human Rights Quarterly, vol. 17, No. 1 (February 1995), p. 196.

在救灾中使用外国军事和民防资源的准则―― 《奥斯陆准则》,2007111日修订版,第20段;J.M. Ebersole, 《在复杂紧急情况下的人道主义援助莫洪克标准》,《人权季刊》第17卷第1(19952),第196页。

Ibid.

同上。

See Claude Pilloud et al., Commentary on the Additional Protocols of 8 June 1977 to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 (Geneva: International Committee of the Red Cross, 1987), paragraph 2800–2801 (citing the “Proclamation of the Fundamental Principles of the Red Cross”, adopted by resolution IX of the 20th International Conference of the Red Cross, Vienna 1965), and Pictet, The Fundamental Principles of the Red Cross Proclaimed by the Twentieth International Conference of the Red Cross, Vienna, 1965: Commentary (see footnote 561), pp. 33–51.

Claude Pilloud等人,1949812日〈日内瓦公约〉的197768日附加议定书的评论”(日内瓦、红十字国际委员会,1987),第28002801(引用1965年在维也纳召开的第二十次国际红十字会议第九号决议通过的红十字会基本原则”),以及皮克泰,“1965年在维也纳召开的第二十次国际红十字会议通过的红十字会基本原则:评注”(见脚注561),第3351页。

Peter MacAlister-Smith, Draft international guidelines for humanitarian assistance operations (Heidelberg, Germany: Max Planck Institute for Comparative Public Law and International Law, 1991), para. 6 (a).

Peter MacAlister-Smith, Draft international guidelines for humanitarian assistance operations (Heidelberg, Germany:Max Planck Institute for Comparative Public Law and International Law, 1991)paragraph 6(a)

See inter alia the 1949 Geneva Conventions (see footnote 559), common art. 3, para. 1; Universal Declaration of Human Rights, General Assembly resolution 217 (III) of 10 December 1948, art. 2; International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 999, p. 171, art. 2, para. 1; International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 993, p. 3, art. 2, para. 2.

1949年日内瓦四公约(见脚注559),共同第三条第一款;《世界人权宣言》,联合国大会19481210日第217(III)号决议,第二条;《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》,联合国,《条约汇编》,第999卷,第171页,第二条第1款;《经济、社会和文化权利国际公约》,联合国,《条约汇编》,第993卷,第3页,第二条第二款等。

Resolution adopted by the Institute of International Law on 2 September 2003 at the session held in Bruges, Belgium, article II, para. 3.

国际法学会200392日在比利时布鲁日举行的会议上通过的决议,第二条第3款。

International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, Guidelines for the Domestic Facilitation and Regulation of International Disaster Relief and Initial Recovery Assistance (“IFRC Guidelines”), 2007, art. 4, para. 2 (b).

红十字会与红新月会国际联合会,《国内便利和管理国际救灾和初期恢复援助工作导则》(“红十字与红新月联会导则”)2007年,第4条第2(b)款。

Ibid., art. 4, para. 3 (a).

同上,第4条第3(a)款。

Bruges Resolution on humanitarian assistance (see footnote 567), art. II, para. 3.

关于人道主义援助的《布鲁日决议》(见脚注567),第二条第3款。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 999, p. 171, preambular paragraphs; art. 10, para. 1.

联合国,《条约汇编》,第999卷,第171页,序言部分;第十条第1款。

Ibid., vol. 993, p. 3, preambular paragraphs; art. 13, para. 1.

同上,第993卷,第3页,序言部分;第十三条第1款。

Ibid., vol. 660, p. 195, preambular paragraphs.

同上,第660卷,第195页,序言部分。

Ibid., vol. 1249, p. 13, preambular paragraphs.

同上,第1249卷,第13页,序言部分。

Ibid., vol. 1465, p. 85, preambular paragraph.

同上,第1465卷,第85页,序言部分。

Ibid., vol. 1577, p. 3, preambular paragraphs; arts. 23, para. 1; 28, para. 2; 37; 39 and 40.

同上,第1577卷,第3页,序言部分;第23条第1款;第28条第2款;第37条;第39条和第40条。

The 1949 Geneva Conventions (footnote 559), common art. 3, para. 1 (noting the prohibition on “outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment”).

1949年日内瓦四公约(脚注559),共同第三条第()(注意:禁止损害个人尊严,特别如侮辱与降低身份的待遇”)

Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Protocol I), 1977, art. 75, para. 2 (b), (noting the prohibition on “outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment, enforced prostitution and any form of indecent assault”); art. 85, para. 4 (c) (noting that when committed wilfully and in violation of the Conventions or the Protocol, “practices of apartheid and other inhuman and degrading practices involving outrages upon personal dignity, based on racial discrimination” are regarded as grave breaches of the Protocol).

1949812日日内瓦四公约《关于保护国际性武装冲突受害者的附加议定书》(第一号议定书)1977年,第七十五条第二()款,(注意:禁止对人身尊严的侵犯,特别是侮辱性和降低身份的待遇,强迫卖淫和任何形式的非礼侵犯”);第八十五条第四()(注意:当行为属故意并违反各公约和本议定书时,以种族歧视为依据侵犯人身尊严的种族隔离和其他不人道和侮辱性办法应视为严重破坏议定书的行为)

Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts (Protocol II), 1977, art. 4, para. 2 (e) (noting the prohibition on “outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment, rape, enforced prostitution and any form or indecent assault”).

1949812日日内瓦四公约《关于保护非国际性武装冲突受害者的附加议定书》(第二号议定书)1977年,第四条第二()(注意:禁止对人身尊严的侵犯,特别是侮辱性和降低身分的待遇、强奸、强迫卖淫和任何形式的非礼侵犯”)

IFRC Guidelines (see footnote 568), art. 4, para. 1.

《红十字与红新月联会导则》(见脚注568),第4条第1款。

General Assembly resolution 45/100 of 14 December 1990, preambular paragraph.

19901214日大会第45/100号决议,序言部分。

Bruges Resolution on humanitarian assistance (see footnote 567), art. II, para. 1.

关于人道主义援助的《布鲁日决议》(见脚注567)第二条第1款。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 331.

《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第331段。

Convention on the Rights of the Child (see footnote 576), art. 37 (c) (noting inter alia that “[e]very child deprived of liberty shall be treated with humanity and respect for the inherent dignity of the human person”).

《儿童权利公约》(见脚注576),第37(c)(注意:所有被剥夺自由的儿童应受到人道待遇,其人格固有尊严应受尊重”)

American Convention on Human Rights, Organization of American States, Treaty Series, No. 36, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1144, p. 123, art. 5, para. 2 (noting inter alia that “[a]ll persons deprived of their liberty shall be treated with respect for the inherent dignity of the human person”).

《美洲人权公约》,美洲国家组织,《条约集》第36号,联合国,《条约汇编》,第1144卷,第123页,第五条第二款(应注意之处之一:所有被剥夺自由的人都应受到尊重人类固有的尊严的待遇”)

See Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-first session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), Annex C, para. 28.

见《大会正式记录,第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),附件C, 28段。

Oslo Guidelines (see footnote 562), para. 20 (noting that “[t]he dignity and rights of all victims must be respected and protected”).

《奥斯陆准则》(见脚注562),第20(注意:必须尊重和保护所有受害人的尊严和权利”)

The Mohonk Criteria (see footnote 562), p. 196 (“noting that “[t]he dignity and rights of all victims must be respected and protected”).

《莫洪克标准》(见脚注562),第196(注意:必须尊重和保护所有受害人的尊严和权利”)

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2, annex, principle 26 (noting inter alia that “[p]ersons engaged in humanitarian assistance, their transport and supplies shall be respected and protected”).

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2, 附件,原则26(注意:应尊重并保护参加人道主义援助的人员及其运输手段和物资

Guiding Principles on the Right to Humanitarian Assistance, adopted by the Council of the International Institute of Humanitarian Law in April 1993, principle 10 (noting that “[h]umanitarian assistance can, if appropriate, be made available by way of ‘humanitarian corridors’ which should be respected and protected by competent authorities of the parties involved and if necessary by the United Nations authority”).

国际人道主义法研究所理事会19934月通过的《人道主义援助权利指导原则》,原则10(注意:可酌情通过人道主义走廊提供人道主义援助,有关各方的主管当局应予以尊重和保护,必要时由联合国授权”)

Charter of the United Nations, Art. 2, para. 1 (“The Organization is based on the principle of the sovereign equality of all its members”); Art. 2, para. 7 (“Nothing contained in the present Charter shall authorize the United Nations to intervene in matters which are essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of any state or shall require the Members to submit such matters to settlement under the present Charter; but this principle shall not prejudice the application of enforcement measures under Chapter VII”).

《联合国宪章》,第二条第一款(“本组织系基于各会员国主权平等之原则”);第二条第七款(“本宪章不得认为授权联合国干涉在本质上属于任何国家国内管辖之事件,且并不要求会员国将该项事件依本宪章提请解决;但此项原则不妨碍第七章内执行办法之适用”)

See e.g. the Declaration on Principles on International Law Concerning Friendly Relations and Cooperation among States in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, General Assembly resolution 2625 (XXV) of 24 October 1970, annex (noting inter alia that “[a]ll States enjoy sovereign equality.

例如,见《关于各国依照联合国宪章建立友好关系和合作的国际法原则宣言》,大会19701024日第2625(XXV)号决议附件(注意:各国一律享有主权平等。

They have equal rights and duties and are equal members of the international community”, that “[t]he use of force to deprive peoples of their national identity constitutes a violation of their inalienable rights and of the principle of non-intervention”, and that “States shall conduct their international relations in the economic, social, cultural, technical and trade fields in accordance with the principles of sovereign equality and non-intervention”).

它们均有平等权利与责任,并为国际社会之平等会员国;使用武力剥夺各民族之民族特性构成侵犯其不可移让之权利及不干涉原则之行为;各国应依照主权平等及不干涉原则处理其在经济、社会、文化、技术及贸易方面之国际关系)

The International Court of Justice has held that “[b]etween independent States, respect for territorial sovereignty is an essential foundation of international relations”: Corfu Channel case (see footnote 560), p. 35.

国际法院称,在各个独立国家间,尊重领土主权是国际关系的一个重要基础:科孚海峡案,(见脚注560),第35页。

General Assembly resolution 46/182 (see footnote 558), annex, para. 3.

大会第46/182号决议(见脚注558),附件,第3段。

Corfu Channel case, Separate Opinion by Judge Álvarez (see footnote 560), p. 43.

科孚海峡案,阿尔瓦雷斯法官的个别意见(见脚注560),第43页。

See also the opinion expressed by Max Huber, Arbitrator, in the Island of Palmas case, Award of 4 April 1928, R.I.A.A., vol. II, p. 839:

另参阅仲裁官Max Huber在帕尔马斯岛仲裁案中表达的意见,192844日裁决,《国际仲裁案例汇编》,第二卷,p.839:

“Territorial sovereignty, as has already been said, involves the exclusive right to display the activities of a State.

领土主权,正如已经说过的,涉及一国展示其活动的专属权。

This right has as corollary a duty: the obligation to protect within the territory the rights of other States …”

这一权利必要产生一项义务:有义务保护在该领土内其他国家的权利…”

General Assembly resolution 46/182 (see footnote 558), annex, para. 4.

大会第46/182号决议(见脚注558),附件,第4段。

Tampere Convention on the Provision of Telecommunication Resources for Disaster Mitigation and Relief Operations, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2296, p. 5 (noting that “[n]othing in this Convention shall interfere with the right of a State Party, under its national law, to direct, control, coordinate and supervise telecommunication assistance provided under this Convention within its territory”).

《为减灾救灾行动提供电信资源的坦佩雷公约》,联合国,《条约汇编》,第2296卷,第5(注意:本公约的任何规定不应干涉缔约国根据本国法律拥有的指导、协调和监督依本公约在其领土上提供的电信援助的权力”)

See e.g. the ASEAN Agreement on Disaster Management and Emergency Response, (26 July 2005), ASEAN Documents Series 2005, p. 157, art. 3, para. 2 (noting that “[t]he Requesting or Receiving Party shall exercise the overall direction, control, co-ordination and supervision of the assistance within its territory”); the Convention on Assistance in the Case of a Nuclear Accident or Radiological Emergency, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1457, p. 133, art. 3 (a) (noting inter alia that unless otherwise agreed, “the overall direction, control, co-ordination and supervision of the assistance shall be the responsibility within its territory of the requesting State”).

例如见《东盟关于灾害管理和紧急反应的协定》,(2005726),《2005年东南亚国家联盟文件汇编》,第157页,第3条第2(注意:请求或接受援助的缔约国应全面指导、控制、协调和监督其境内的援助”);《核事故或辐射紧急情况援助公约》,联合国,《条约汇编》,第1457卷,第133页,第3(a)(注意:除另有协定,请求援助国应在其境内负责援助的全盘指导、控制、协调和监督”)

A/CN.4/615, para. 46.

A/CN.4/615, 46段。

See A/CN.4/598, para. 26.

参阅A/CN.4/598, 26段。

See Human Rights Committee, general comment No. 6 (The Right to Life), 30 April 1982, para. 5.

参阅人权事务委员会,第6号一般性意见(生命权)1982430日,第5段。

International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 1966, (see footnote 566), art. 6 (1).

《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》,1966, (参阅脚注566),第6条第1款。

Human Rights Committee, general comment No. 29 (States of Emergency (art. 4)), 24 July 2001, para. 5.

人权事务委员会,第29号一般性意见(紧急状态(4))2001724日,第5段。

International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, 1966, (see footnote 566), art. 11.

《经济、社会、文化权利国际公约》,1966, (参阅脚注566),第11条。

Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, general comment No. 12 (The right to adequate food (art. 11)), 1999, para. 17.

经济、社会、文化权利委员会,第12号一般性意见(充足食物权 (11))1999年,第17段。

African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child, 1990, OAU Doc.

《非洲儿童权利和福利宪章》,1990年,非统组织文件。

CAB/LEG/24.9/49 (1990).

CAB/LEG/24.9/49 (1990)

United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, G.A. resolution 61/106 of 13 December 2006.

《联合国残疾人权利公约》,大会20061213日第61/106号决议。

Ibid., art. 11.

同上,第11条。

Corfu Channel case (see footnote 560) p. 22 (noting that “[t]he obligations incumbent upon the Albanian authorities consisted in notifying, for the benefit of shipping in general, the existence of a minefield in Albanian territorial waters and in warning the approaching British warships of the imminent danger to which the minefield exposed them.

科孚海峡案(参阅脚注560) p.22 (请注意,阿尔巴尼亚当局义不容辞的义务包括为了一般航行,通知在阿尔巴尼亚领海有一个雷区和警告接近的英国军舰注意雷区使它们暴露在迫在眉睫的危险之中。

Such obligations are based, not on the Hague Convention of 1907, No. VIII, which is applicable in time of war, but on certain general and well-recognized principles, namely: elementary considerations of humanity, even more exacting in peace than in war …

这些义务不是根据适用于战争时期的《1907年第八号海牙公约》的规定,而是根据某些一般公认的原则,即:基本的人道考虑,在和平时期比战争时期还要严格…”)

”). Bruges Resolution on humanitarian assistance (see footnote 567), art. III, para. 3.

布鲁日人道主义停战决议(参阅脚注567),第3条,第3段。

IFRC Guidelines (see footnote 568), guideline 3 (2).

红十字会和红新月会联合会《导则》(参阅脚注568),导则3(2)

G.A. resolution 46/182 (see footnote 558), annex, para. 5.

大会第46/182号决议(参阅脚注558),附件,第5段。

Oslo Guidelines (see footnote 562), para. 58.

《奥斯陆准则》,(见脚注562),第58段。

G.A. resolution 2625 (XXV) (see footnote 592), annex.

大会第2625 (XXV)号决议(参阅脚注592),附件。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid.

同上。

G.A. resolution 46/182 (see footnote 558), annex, para. 3.

大会第46/182号决议(参阅脚注558),附件,第3段。

Tampere Convention on the Provision of Telecommunication Resources for Disaster Mitigation and Relief Operations, 1998 (see footnote 596 above), art. 4, para. 5.

《关于向减灾和救灾行动提供电信资源的坦佩雷公约》,1998(参阅上文脚注596),第4条第5款。

ASEAN Agreement on Disaster Management and Emergency Response, 2005 (see footnote 597), art. 3, para. 1.

《东盟灾害管理和应急反应协定》,2005(参阅脚注597),第3条第1款。

See International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (see footnote 566 above), art. 6, para. 1.

参阅《公民权利和政治权利国际公约》(参阅上文脚注566),第6条第1款。

Human Rights Committee, general comment No. 6 (The Right to Life) (see footnote 600 above), para. 5: “The expression ‘inherent right to life’ cannot properly be understood in a restrictive manner, and the protection of this right requires that States adopt positive measures.”

人权事务委员会,第6号一般性意见(生命权) (参阅上文脚注600),第5段:“‘固有生命权一语不能以狭隘的方式加以理解,保护这一权利要求各国采取积极措施。

G.A. resolution 43/131 of 8 December 1988, eighth preambular paragraph; G.A. resolution 45/100 (see footnote 581 above), sixth preambular paragraph.

大会1988128日第43/131号决议,第八序言段;第45/100号决议(参阅上文脚注581),第六序言段。

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2.

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2

A/59/2005, para. 210.

A/59/2005, para. 210

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2, Principle 25, para. 2.

E/CN.4/1998/53/Add.2, Principle 25, para. 2

Resolution adopted by the Institute of International Law, 13 September 1989 at the session held in Santiago de Compostela, art. 5, para. 2.

国际法学会1989913日在圣地亚哥··孔波斯特拉举行的会议上通过的决议,第5条第2段。

Included in the French text is mandatory language, while the English translation reads: “States in whose territories these emergency situations exist should not arbitrarily reject such offers of humanitarian assistance.

在法文本中包括明确的强制性语言,而英文翻译上写着:在其领土上存在这些紧急情况的国家不应该随意拒绝此种人道主义援助的提议。

” The explanatory text “où la population est gravement menacée dans sa vie ou sa santé” is drawn from art. 5, para. 1 of that resolution.

说明文字“où la population est gravement menacée dans sa vie ou sa santé(人民的生命或卫生受到严重威胁)”摘自该决议第5条第1段。

Bruges Resolution on humanitarian assistance (footnote 567 above), art. VIII, para. 1.

布鲁日人道主义停战决议(上文脚注567)art. VIII, para. 1

G.A. resolution 43/131 (see footnote 622 above), ninth and tenth preambular paragraphs.

大会第43/131号决议(参阅上文脚注622),第九和第十序言段。

G.A. resolution 45/100 (see footnote 581 above), eighth and ninth preambular paragraphs.

大会第45/100号决议(参阅上文脚注581),第八和第九序言段。

Framework Convention on Civil Defence Assistance, 2000, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2172, p. 213, art. 3, para. (e).

《民防援助框架公约》,2000年,联合国,《条约汇编》,vol. 2172, p. 213, art. 3, para. (e)

See e.g. G.A. resolution 2625 (XXV) (footnote 592), annex, para. 1 (noting inter alia that “[e]very State has the duty to fulfil in good faith” obligations assumed by it “in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations”, “obligations under the generally recognized principles and rules of international law”, and “obligations under international agreements valid under the generally recognized principles and rules of international law”).

参阅大会第2625(XXV)号决议(脚注592),附件,第1(尤其注意:每一国家有义务诚意履行”“按照联合国宪章承担的义务、普遍承认的国际法原则和规则下的义务根据普遍承认的国际法原则和规则缔结的有效国际协定所规定的义务”)

At its 2865th meeting, on 4 August 2005 (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixtieth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/60/10), para. 500).

200584日第2865次会议(《大会正式记录,第六十届会议,补编第10号》(A/60/10),第500)

The General Assembly, in paragraph 5 of resolution 60/22 of 23 November 2005, endorsed the decision of the Commission to include the topic in its programme of work.

大会在20051123日第60/22号决议第5段中赞同委员会决定将此专题列入其工作方案。

The topic had been included in the long-term programme of work of the Commission during its fifty-sixth session (2004), on the basis of the proposal annexed to that year’s report (Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), paras. 362–363).

委员会第五十六届(2004)会议以该年度委员会报告所附的建议为基础,将该专题列入委员会长期工作方案。 (《大会正式记录,第五十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/59/10),第362363)

A/CN.4/571 (preliminary report); A/CN.4/585 and Corr.1 (second report); and A/CN.4/603 (third report).

A/CN.4/571(初次报告)A/CN.4/585Corr.1(第二次报告);和A/CN.4/603(第三次报告)

At its 2988th meeting, on 31 July 2008 (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 315).

2008731日第2988次会议上(《大会正式记录,第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第315)

For the proposed general framework prepared by the Working Group, see ibid., Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 204.

工作组编写的拟议的总框架见同上,《第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第204段。

At its 3071st meeting, on 30 July 2010, the Commission took note of the oral report of the temporary Chairman of the Working Group (ibid., Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), paras. 337–340).

2010730日第3071次会议上,委员会注意到由工作组临时主席提出的口头报告。 (《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第337340)

See for example Article 1 (3) of the Charter of the United Nations; the Declaration on Principles of International Law concerning Friendly Relations and Cooperation among States in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations General Assembly resolution 2625 (XXV) of 24 October 1970, annex, para. 1.

例如见:《联合国宪章》第一条第三项;《关于各国依联合国宪章建立友好关系和合作的国际法原则宣言》,19701024日大会第2625(XXV)号决议,附件,第1段。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 318 and corresponding footnote.

《大会正式记录,第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第318段及相应的脚注。

See also A/CN.4/603, para. 121.

另见A/CN.4/603, 121段。

Draft article 2 read as follows:

2条草案案文如下:

Duty to cooperate

合作义务

1. In accordance with the present draft articles, States shall, as appropriate, cooperate among themselves, and with competent international court and tribunals, in the fight against impunity as it concerns crimes and offences of international concern.

1. 按照本条款草案,各国应酌情在彼此之间合作并与主管国际法院和法庭合作,打击在国际关注的犯罪和罪行方面的有罪不罚现象。

2. For this purpose, the States will apply, wherever and whenever appropriate, and in accordance with these draft articles, the principle to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare).

2. 为此,各国应尽可能酌情并按照本条款草案,应用引渡或起诉(aut dedere aut judicare)原则。

In M. Cherif Bassiouni and Edward M. Wise, Aut Dedere Aut Judicare: The Duty to Extradite or Prosecute in International Law, (substantive/procedural); Amnesty International, Universal Jurisdiction: The duty of States to enact and implement legislation (London, September 2001), (chronological); Amnesty International, International Law Commission: The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare) (London, February 2009), (territorial); Claire Mitchel, Aut Dedere, Aut Judicare: The Extradite or Prosecute Clause in International Law (Geneva, The Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies, 2009) (Multilateral treaties/Extradition treaties); and Survey of multilateral conventions which may be of relevance for the Commission’s work on the topic, prepared by the Secretariat (A/CN.4/630) (chronological and substantive criteria: (a) the 1929 International Convention for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency and other conventions following the same model; (b) the 1949 Geneva Conventions and the 1977 Additional Protocol I; (c) regional conventions on extradition; and (d) the Convention for the Suppression of Unlawful Seizure of Aircraft (1970 Hague Convention) and other conventions following the same model).

M. Cherif BassiouniEdward M. Wise, Aut Dedere Aut Judicare:The Duty to Extradite or Prosecute in International Law (“国际法中的引渡或起诉的义务”)(实质性/程序性);大赦国际,Universal Jurisdiction:The duty of States to enact and implement legislation (“普遍管辖权:国家颁布和执行立法的义务”)(20019月,伦敦)(按时间先后);大赦国际,International Law Commission:The obligation to extradite or prosecute (aut dedere aut judicare)(“国际法委员会:引渡或起诉的义务(aut dedere aut judicare)”) (20092月,伦敦)(按地域)Claire Mitchel, Aut Dedere, Aut Judicare:The Extradite or Prosecute Clause in International Law(国际法中的引渡或起诉的义务)(Geneva, The Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies, 2009)(多边条约/引渡条约);以及与国际法委员会就本专题开展的工作可能相关的多边公约的调查,秘书处编写(A/CN.4/630)(按时间先后和实质性标准:(a) 1929年《取缔伪造货币国际公约》及沿用同一模式的其他公约;(b) 1949年日内瓦四公约和1977年第一附加议定书;(c) 关于引渡的区域性公约;以及(d)《关于制止非法劫持航空器的公约》(1970年《海牙公约》)及沿用同一模式的其他公约。

See also Amnesty International, Universal Jurisdiction, UN General Assembly should support this essential international justice tool, (London, 2010) (dealing mainly with the question of universal jurisdiction).

另见大赦国际,普遍管辖权,UN General Assembly should support this essential international justice tool (“联合国大会应支持这个实现国际正义的必要工具”)(2010年,伦敦) (主要是关于普遍管辖权问题)

Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 319 and corresponding footnote.

《大会正式记录,第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第319段及相应的脚注。

See also A/CN.4/603, para. 123.

另见A/CN.4/603, 123段。

Draft article 3, as amended, read as follows:

经修正后的第3条草案案文如下:

Treaty as a source of the obligation to extradite or prosecute

条约作为引渡或起诉义务的来源

1. Each State is obliged either to extradite or to prosecute an alleged offender if such an obligation is provided for by a treaty to which such State is a party.

1. 如果一项条约规定了引渡或起诉的义务,则每一缔约国有义务引渡或起诉被指控的犯罪人。

2. Particular conditions for exercising extradition or prosecution shall be formulated by the internal law of the State party, in accordance with the treaty establishing such obligation and with general principles of international criminal law.

2. 缔约国的国内法应按照确立引渡或起诉义务的条约和国际刑法的一般原则,规定实施引渡或起诉的特定条件。

See for instance International Court of Justice, document CR.2009/08, 6 April 2009 (www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/144/15119.pdf), pp. 23–25 and (www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/144/15054.pdf).

国际法院,CR.2009/08号文件,200946(www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/144/15119.pdf),第2325页,和(www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/144/15054.pdf)

See for example article 9 of the Draft Code of Crimes against the Peace and Security of Mankind and the article 5 of the 1998 Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court.

例如见《危害人类和平及安全治罪法草案》第9条和1998年《国际刑事法院罗马规约》第5条。

Draft article 4 read as follows:

4条草案案文如下:

International custom as a source of the obligation aut dedere aut iudicare

国际习惯作为引渡或起诉义务的来源

1. Each State is obliged either to extradite or to prosecute an alleged offender if such an obligation is deriving from the customary norm of international law.

1. 如果引渡或起诉被指控犯罪人的义务来源于国际法的习惯性规范,则每个国家均负有该义务。

2. Such an obligation may derive, in particular, from customary norms of international law concerning [serious violations of international humanitarian law, genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes].

2. 该义务尤其可能来源于关于[严重违反国际人道主义法的行为、灭绝种族罪、危害人类罪和战争罪]的国际法习惯性规范。

3. The obligation to extradite or prosecute shall derive from the peremptory norm of general international law accepted and recognized by the international community of States (jus cogens), either in the form of international treaty or international custom, criminalizing any one of acts listed in paragraph 2.

3. 以国际条约或国际习惯形式存在的将第2款所列任何一种行为定为犯罪且受到国家间国际社会接受和认可的一般国际法强制性规范(强制法)应导致引渡或起诉义务。

At its 2997th meeting, on 8 August 2008. (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 353).

200888日的第2997次会议《大会正式记录,第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第353段。

For the syllabus of the topic, see ibid., Annex A. The General Assembly, in para. 6 of its resolution 63/123 of 11 December 2008, took note of the decision.

关于本专题的内容,见同上,附件A。 大会20081211日在第63/123号决议第6段中注意到了这项决定。

See Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty- fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), paras. 220–226.

见《大会正式记录,第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第220226段。

Ibid., Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), paras. 344–354.

同上,《第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第344354段。

See below, para. 343.

见下文第343段。

Whereas the European Court of Justice (ECJ) has not explicitly invoked the general rule contained in Article 31 VCLT when interpreting the Founding Treaties of the European Union, it has, however, invoked and applied this rule when interpreting treaties between the EU and non-member States; see e.g. Case C-386/08, Firma Brita GmbH v. Hauptzollamt Hamburg-Hafen, Judgment of 25 February 2010, paras. 41–43.

虽然欧洲法院在解释欧洲联盟创始条约时没有明确援引《维也纳条约法公约》第三十一条所载通则,但在解释欧盟与非欧盟成员国之间订立的条约时援引并适用了这一通则。 例如,见第C-386/08号案件,Brita有限公司诉汉堡港海关,2010225日的判决,第4143段。

E.g. Brazil – Aircraft, Article 21.5 Appellate Body Report, 21 July 2000, WT/DS46/AB/RW, at para. 45.

例如,巴西飞机案,第21.5条,上诉机构的报告,2000721日,WT/DS46/AB/RW, 45段。

E.g. ECtHR, Soering v. the United Kingdom, 7 July 1989, Series A No. 161, para. 87; IACtHR, The Right to Information on Consular Assistance. In the Framework of the Guarantees of the due Process of Law, Advisory Opinion OC-16/99 of October 1, 1999, Series A No. 16, para. 58.

例如,欧洲人权法院,Soering诉联合王国,198977日,A系列,第161号,第87段;美洲人权法院,在正当法律程序保障框架内获得领事协助信息的权利1999101日第OC-16/99号咨询意见,A系列,第16号,第58段。

ECtHR, Ireland v. the United Kingdom, 18 January 1978, Series A No. 25, para. 239; Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], Nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, para. 111; IACtHR, The Effect of Reservations on the Entry into Force of the American Convention on Human Rights (Arts. 74 and 75), Advisory Opinion OC-2/82 of September 24, 1982, Series A No. 2, para. 19.

欧洲人权法院,爱尔兰诉联合王国,1978118日,A系列,第25号,第239段;MamatkulovAskarov诉土耳其[GC],第46827/99号和46951/99号,第111段;美洲人权法院,保留对《美洲人权公约》生效的影响”(7475)1982924日第OC-2/82号咨询意见,A系列,第2号,第19段。

See articles 21 (3) and 22 (2) of the ICC Statute. The ECJ, when interpreting and applying the Founding Treaties of the European Union, has generally refrained from taking subsequent practice of the parties into account; it has, however, done so when interpreting and applying treaties between the EU and third States, see e.g. Case C-52/77, Leonce Cayrol v. Giovanni Rivoira & Figli, [1977] ECR 2261, para. 18; Case C-432/92, The Queen v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, ex parte S. P. Anastasiou (Pissouri) Ltd and others, [1994] ECR I-3087, paras. 43 and 50.

见《国际刑事法院规约》第二十一条第()款和第二十二条第()款。 欧洲法院在解释和适用欧洲联盟创始条约时一般没有缔约方的嗣后惯例,但在解释和适用欧盟与第三国之间订立的条约时考虑了这一点。 例如,见第C-52/77号案件,Leonce CayrolGiovanni RivoiraFigli, [1977] ECR 2261, 18段;第C-432/92号案件,女王诉农业、渔业和粮食部长、ex parte S. P. Anastasiou (Pissouri)有限公司和其他人,[1994] ECR I-3087, 4350段。

Japan – Alcoholic Beverages II, Report of the Appellate Body, 4 October 1996, WT/DS8/AB/R, WT/DS10/AB/R, WT/DS11/AB/R, Section E.

日本酒精饮料案(),上诉机构的报告,1996104日,WT/DS8/AB/RWT/DS10/ AB/RWT/DS11/AB/R, E节。

E.g. The M/V “SAIGA” (No. 1) Case (Saint Vincent and the Grenadines v. Guinea), Prompt Release, (Judgment) ITLOS Case No. 1 (4 December 1997), paras. 57–59; see also Case concerning Kasikili/Sedudu Island (Botswana v. Namibia), I.C.J. Reports 1999, p. 1096, para. 80.

例如:M/V“SAIGA”(1)案件(圣文森特和格林纳丁斯诉几内亚),立即释放,(判决)海洋法法庭第1号案件(1997124),第5759段;另见有关卡西基里/塞杜杜岛案(博茨瓦纳诉纳米比亚),《1999年国际法院汇编》,第1096页,第80段。

But see e.g. The Islamic Republic of Iran and The United States of America, Interlocutory Award No. ITL 83-B1-FT (Counterclaim), September 9, 2004, 2004 WL 2210709 (Iran-U.S.Cl.Trib.), paras. 109–117 and 134.

但是,例如,见伊朗伊斯兰共和国和美利坚合众国,中间裁决,第ITL 83-B1-FT(反诉)200499日,2004 WL 2210709(伊朗-美国索赔法庭),第109117段和第134段。

See e.g. Demir and Baykara v. Turkey [GC], No. 34503/97, §§ 52, 76, 85; A. v. the United Kingdom, No. 35373/97, § 83, ECHR 2002-X.

例如,见DemirBaykara诉土耳其[GC],第34503/97号,§§ 52, 76, 85A. 诉联合王国,第35373/97号,§ 83, 欧洲人权法院2002-X

See also Preliminary Conclusions 5 and 9.

另见初步结论59

US – Shrimp, Report of the Appellate Body, 12 October 1998, WT/DS58/AB/R, para. 130.

美国虾案,上诉机构的报告,19981012日,WT/DS58/AB/R, 130段。

See note 659.

见注659

Responsibilities and obligations of States sponsoring persons and entities with respect to activities in the Area (Request for Advisory Opinion submitted to the Seabed Disputes Chamber), ITLOS Case No. 16 (1 February 2011), paras. 117 and 211.

资助个人和实体从事该领域活动的国家的责任和义务(向海底争端法庭提交咨询意见的要求),海洋法法庭第16号案件(201121),第117211段。

See the reference and discussion in ADF Group Inc. v. United States of America (Case No. ARB(AF)/00/1), ICSID Arbitration Under NAFTA Chapter Eleven, 9 January 2003, http://www.state.gov/documents/organization/16586.pdf, para. 177.

ADF集团公司诉美利坚合众国一案的参考和讨论(ARB(AF)/00/1号案件),国际投资争端解决中心根据《北美自由贸易协定》第十一章作出的仲裁,200319日。 http://www.state.gov/documents/organization/16586.pdf, 177段。

See Christine Goodwin v. the United Kingdom, No. 28957/95, paras. 84–91, ECHR 2002-VI.

Christine Goodwin诉联合王国,第28957/95号,第8491段,欧洲人权法院2002-VI

At its 2997th meeting, on 8 August 2008. (Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 354).

200888日第2997次会议上(《大会正式纪录,第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第354)

For the syllabus of the topic, see ibid., Annex B. The General Assembly, in paragraph 6 of its resolution 63/123 of 11 December 2008, took note of the decision.

专题提纲见同上,附件B。 大会20081211日第63/123号决议第6段注意到这一决定。

At its 3029th meeting, on 31 July 2009, the Commission took note of the oral report of the Co-Chairmen of the Study Group on The Most-Favoured-Nation clause (ibid., Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), paras. 211–216).

2009731日第3029次会议上,委员会注意到最惠国条款研究组联合主席的口头报告(同上,《第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第211216)

The Study Group considered, inter alia, a framework that would serve as a road map for future work and agreed on a work schedule involving the preparation of papers intended to shed additional light on questions concerning, in particular, the scope of MFN clauses and their interpretation and application.

研究组除其他外审议了作为今后工作路线图的框架,并商定了一个工作时间表,其中涉及到文件的编写,这些文件拟用于进一步澄清一些问题,特别是有关最惠国条款的范围及其解释和适用的问题。

At its 3071st meeting, on 30 July 2010, the Commission took note of the oral report of the Co-Chairmen of the Study Group (ibid., Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), paras. 359–373).

2010730日第3071次会议上,委员会注意到研究组联合主席的口头报告(同上,《第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第359373)

The Study Group considered and reviewed the various papers prepared on the basis of the 2009 framework to serve as a road map of future work, and agreed upon a programme of work for 2010.

研究组审议和审查了根据2009年框架编写、拟作为今后工作路线图的各种文件,并商定了2010年工作方案。

For a summary, see Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), paras. 366–368.

概要见《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第366368段。

It may also be invoked to obtain a benefit granted to the investors or the investments of a third State under the domestic law or legislation of the country against which the claim is made (respondent State).

可以援引该条款来获得被索赔国(被告国)的国内法律给予第三国投资者或投资的惠益。

Anglo-Iranian Oil Co. Case (Preliminary objection), 22 July 1952, I.C.J. Reports 1952, at p. 109.

英国伊朗石油公司(初步反对)1952722日,《1952年国际法院案例汇编》,第109页。

See also draft articles 8 and 9 of the Commission’s draft articles on most-favoured-nation clauses (Yearbook … 1978, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 16–73.

另见委员会关于最惠国条款的条款草案第8和第9条草案(1978年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分)pp.16-73)

UNCTAD, Most-Favoured-Nation Treatment, Series on Issues in International Investment Agreements II (United Nations Publication, UNCTAD/DIAE/IA/2010/1, Sales No. E.10.II.D.19, New York and Geneva: 2010), pp. 84–87.

贸发会议,最惠国待遇,《国际投资协定问题丛书第二辑》(联合国出版物,UNCTAD/ DIAE/IA/2010/1, 出售品编号:E.10.II.D.19, 纽约和日内瓦:2010),第84-87页。

Impregilo S.p.A. v. Argentine Republic (Argentine Republic-Italy BIT), ICSID Case No. ARB/07/17, 17 June 2011.

英波基洛公司(Impregilo S.p.A.)诉阿根廷共和国(阿根廷共和国-意大利双边投资条约),国际投资争端解决中心ARB/07/17号案件,2011617日。

See: http://icsid.worldbank.org/ICSID/FrontServlet?requestType=CasesRH&action Val=viewCase&reqFrom=Home&caseId=C109.

http://icsid.worldbank.org/ ICSID/FrontServlet?requestType=CasesRH&actionVal=viewCase&reqFrom=Home&caseId=C109

Dissenting opinion by Professor Brigitte Stern, Arbitrator, paras. 16 and 45.

仲裁员布里吉特·斯特恩教授的反对意见,第16段和第45段。

The Planning Group was composed of Ms. M.G. Jacobsson (Chairperson); Members: Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. P. Comissário Afonso, Mr. C.J.R. Dugard, Ms. C. Escobar Hernández, Mr. G. Gaja, Mr. Z. Galicki, Mr. H.A. Hassouna, Mr. M.D. Hmoud, Mr. M. Kamto, Mr. F. Kemicha, Mr. R.A. Kolodkin, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. D.M. McRae, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. B. Niehaus, Mr. G. Nolte, Mr. A. Pellet, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G.V. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. E. Vargas Carreño, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúdez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood, and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

规划组由下列委员组成:雅各布松女士(主席);成员:卡弗利施先生、坎迪奥蒂先生、科米萨里奥·阿丰索先生、杜加尔德先生、埃斯科瓦尔·埃尔南德斯女士、加亚先生、加利茨基先生、哈苏纳先生、哈穆德先生、卡姆托先生、卡米沙先生、科洛德金先生、梅莱斯卡努先生、麦克雷先生、村濑先生、尼豪斯先生、诺尔特先生、佩莱先生、彼得里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、巴尔加斯·卡雷尼奥先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-伯穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

Report of the Commission on the work of its fiftieth session (1998) (A/53/10), Yearbook … 1998, vol. II (Part Two), p. 10, para. 553.

委员会第五十届(1998)会议工作报告(A/53/10),《1998年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分)p.10, 553段。

The Working Group on Methods of Work was composed of Mr. Hussein A. Hassouna (Chairman); Members: Mr. L. Caflisch, Mr. E. Candioti, Mr. S. Fomba, Mr. Z. Galicki, Ms. M.G. Jacobsson, Mr. T.V. Melescanu, Mr. S. Murase, Mr. E. Petrič, Mr. G. Saboia, Mr. N. Singh, Mr. E. Valencia-Ospina, Mr. S.C. Vasciannie, Mr. M. Vázquez-Bermúudez, Mr. N. Wisnumurti, Mr. M. Wood, and Mr. A.R. Perera (ex officio).

工作方法工作组由下列成员组成:侯赛因·哈苏纳先生(主席);成员:卡弗利施先生、坎迪奥蒂先生、丰巴先生、加利茨基先生、雅各布松女士、梅莱斯卡努先生、村濑先生、彼德里奇先生、萨博亚先生、辛格先生、巴伦西亚-奥斯皮纳先生、瓦钱尼先生、巴斯克斯-伯穆德斯先生、维斯努穆尔蒂先生、伍德先生和佩雷拉先生(当然成员)

Yearbook … 1996, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 84–97.

1996年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第84-97页。

Ibid., pp. 93–94.

同上,pp.93-94

See the recommendations contained at paras. 196 to 199 in Chapter VII of the Commission’s 1996 report; ibid., p. 92

1996年委员会报告第七章第196至第199段中所载的建议;同上,p.92

Ibid.

同上。

See Yearbook … 1999, vol. II (Part Two), paras. 633–639.

见《1999年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第633-639段。

See Yearbook … 2000, vol. II (Part Two), paras. 734–735.

见《2000年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第734-735段。

See also Official records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 389.

另参阅《大会正式记录,第六十二届会议,补编第10(A/65/10)》,第389段。

Ibid., para. 390.

同上,第390段。

http://www.brandeis.edu/ethics/pdfs/internationaljustice/biij/BIIJ2010.pdf.

http://www.brandeis.edu/ethics/pdfs/internationaljustice/biij/BIIJ2010.pdf

The Legal Counsel's address begins at page 51. Background – ICJ President Hisashi Owada, in his article “The Rule of Law in a Globalizing World – An Asian Perspective” (Washington University Global Studies Law Review, v. 8(2) 2009, p. 193; http://law.wustl.edu/WUGSLR/Issues/Volume8_2/owada.pdf.

背景-国际法院院长小和田恒,全球化世界中的法治-亚洲视角”(《华盛顿大学全球研究法律评论》,第8(2)卷,2009年,第193页,http://law.wustl.edu/WUGSLR/Issues/Volume8_2/ owada.pdf

Ibid., p. 203.

同上,第203页。

Official records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 393.

《大会正式记录,第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第393段。

See Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-seventh Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/57/10), paras. 525–531; ibid., Fifty-eighth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/58/10), para. 447; ibid., Fifty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), para. 369; ibid., Sixtieth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/60/10), para. 501; ibid., Sixty-first Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/61/10), para. 269; ibid., Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/62/10), para. 379; ibid., Sixty-third Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/63/10), para. 358; ibid., Sixty-fourth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/64/10), para. 240; and ibid., Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 396.

见《大会正式记录,第五十七届会议,补编第10号》(A/57/10),第525-531段;同上,《第五十八届会议,补编第10号》(A/58/10),第447段;同上,《第五十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/59/10),第369段;同上,《第六十届会议,补编第10号》(A/60/10),第501段;同上,《第六十一届会议,补编第10号》(A/61/10),第269段;同上,《第六十二届会议,补编第10号》(A/62/10),第379段;同上,《第六十三届会议,补编第10号》(A/63/10),第358段;同上,《第六十四届会议,补编第10号》(A/64/10),第240段;以及同上,《第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10),第396段。

Yearbook … 1988, vol. II (Part Two), para. 582; ibid., … 1989, vol. II (Part Two), para. 742; and Official records of the General Assembly, Sixty-second Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 398.

1988年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第582段;同上,1989年,第二卷(第二部分),第742段;以及《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议,补编第10号》(A/65/10)》,第398段。

For considerations relating to page limits on the reports of Special Rapporteurs, see for example, Yearbook … 1977, vol. II (Part Two), p. 132, and Yearbook … 1982, vol. II (Part Two), pp. 123–124.

关于特别报告员报告页数的限制考虑,例如参阅《1977年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第132页,和《1982年鉴》,第二卷(第二部分),第123-124页。

See also General Assembly resolution 32/151, para. 10, and General Assembly resolution 37/111, para. 5, as well as subsequent resolutions on the annual reports of the Commission to the General Assembly.

另参阅大会第32/151号决议第10段和大会第37/111号决议第5段,以及其后关于国际法委员会提交大会的年度报告的决议。

Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-ninth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/59/10), para. 367.

《大会正式记录,第五十九届会议,补编第10号》(A/59/10),第367段。

Yearbook… 1956, vol. II, para. 42.

1956年鉴》,第二卷,第42段。

The Yearbook of the International Law Commission has been published annually, and currently covers the product of the Commission for the period from 1949 until approximately 2004.

《国际法委员会年鉴》按年度出版,目前包含委员会从1949年直到大约2004年期间的出版物。

Located at http://www.un.org/law/ilc/.

网址为:http://www.un.org/law/ilc/

Generally accessible through: http://www.un.org/law/lindex.htm.

一般可通过以下网址进入:http://www.un.org/law/lindex.htm

See Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 10 (A/65/10), para. 388.

见《大会正式记录,第六十五届会议,补编第10(A/65/10)》,第388段。

For a list of possible topics, see para. 20 of the working paper (A/CN.4/641).

关于可能专题的清单见工作文件第20(A/CN.4/641)

This statement is recorded in the summary record of that meeting.

这次发言载于这次会议的简要记录中。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid.

同上。

Ibid.

同上。

Mr. Knut Dőrmann, Legal Adviser of the ICRC, gave an overview of the main priorities of the ICRC Legal Division and Mr. Slyvain Vité gave a presentation on the ICRC project on strengthening legal protection for victims of armed conflicts. Mr. G. Nolte, the Chairman of the Study Group on “Treaties over time”, gave an overview on the topic.

红十字会法律顾问纳特·多尔曼先生概述了红十字会法律司的主要工作重点,斯勒凡·维特先生介绍了红十字会关于加强对武装冲突受害者法律保护的项目,条约随时间演变专题研究组主席诺尔特先生概括介绍了该专题的情况。

The following persons participated in the forty-seventh session of the International Law Seminar: Mr. Kavus Abushov (Azerbaijan), Mr. Muhammad Zeeshan Adhi (Pakistan), Mr. Yawo Akagla Edem Akpemado (Togo), Mr. Ryuji Baba (Japan), Ms. Leticia M.L. Baquerizo Guzman (Ecuador), Mr. Gonzalo Bonifaz (Peru), Mr. Shehzad Charania (United Kingdom), Mr. Aminudin Zaki Dato Abdul Rahman (Brunei), Ms. Tanieris Dieguez La O (Cuba), Mr. Martin Faix (Slovakia), Ms. Martyna M. Falkowska (Poland), Mr. Ruddy J. Flores Monterrey (Bolivia), Ms. Fabiola Jiménez Morán Sotomayor (Mexico), Mr. Sidney G. Kemble (Netherlands), Ms. Belinda M. Kiilu (Kenya), Mr. Duwayne C. Lawrence (Jamaica), Mr. Charles R. Majinge (Tanzania), Mr. Mohamed H. Mohamed Abubacker (Sri Lanka), Ms. Tshenolo B. Moyo (Botswana), Mr. Ragnar Nordeide (Norway), Mr. Gregor Novak (Austria/Croatia), Mr. Clauvis O. Ogoubiyi (Benin), Ms. Rashmi Raman (India), Mr. Javier I. Santander (Argentina), Mr. Romain B. Tchamako (Central African Republic), Ms. Annelle Urriola (Panama).

下列人员参加了第四十七届国际法讲习班:Kavus Abushov先生(阿塞拜疆)Muhammad Zeeshan Adhi先生 (巴基斯坦)Yawo Akagla Edem Akpemado先生(多哥)Ryuji Baba先生(日本)Leticia M.L. Baquerizo Guzman 女士(厄瓜多尔)Gonzalo Bonifaz先生(秘鲁)Shehzad Charania先生(大不列颠及北爱尔兰联合王国)AminudinZaki Dato Abdul Rahman先生(文莱)Tanieris Dieguez La O女士(古巴)Martin Faix先生(斯洛伐克)Martyna M. Falkowska 女士(波兰)Ruddy J. Flores Monterrey先生(玻利维亚)Fabiola Jiménez Morán Sotomayor女士(墨西哥)Sidney G. Kemble先生(荷兰)Belinda M. Kiilu女士(肯尼亚)Duwayne C. Lawrence先生(牙买加)Charles R. Majinge先生(坦桑尼亚)Mohamed H. Mohamed Abubacker先生(斯里兰卡)Tshenolo B. Moyo女士(博茨瓦纳)Ragnar Nordeide先生(挪威)Gregor Novak先生(奥地利/克罗地亚)Clauvis O. Ogoubiyi先生(贝宁)Rashmi Raman女士(印度)Javier I. Santander先生(阿根廷)Romain B. Tchamako先生(中非共和国)Annelle Urriola 女士(巴拿马)

The Selection Committee, chaired by Ms. Laurence Boisson de Chazournes, Professor of International Law at the University of Geneva, met on 29 April 2011 at the Palais des Nations and selected 28 candidates out of 134 applications for participation in the Seminar. Of the 28, two selected candidates failed to attend.

由日内瓦大学国际法教授劳伦斯·布瓦松··沙祖尔内女士担任主席的甄选委员会于2011429日举行会议,从134位申请人中录取了28人参加本届讲习班,两名被选中的候选人未能参加讲习班。

The London Statement of Principles Applicable to the Formation of General Customary International Law, with commentary: Resolution 16/2000 (Formation of General Customary International Law), adopted on 29 July 2000 by the International Law Association: see International Law Association, Report of the Sixty-ninth Conference, London, p. 39.

《适用于一般习惯国际法之形成的原则伦敦声明》与评注:第16/2000号决议(一般习惯国际法的形成),国际法协会于2000729日予以通过:见国际法协会,第六十九届会议的报告,伦敦,英文本第39页。

For the plenary debate, see ibid., pp. 922–926.

关于全体会议的辩论情况,见同上,第922-926页。

The London Statement of Principles is at ibid., pp. 712–777, and the report of the Working Session of the Committee on Formation of (General) Customary International Law held in 2000 is at ibid., pp. 778–790.

《原则的伦敦声明》载于同上,第712-777页,2000年举行的(一般)习惯国际法的形成委员会的工作会议报告载于同上,第778-790页。

The Committee’s six interim reports contain more detailed material.

该委员会的六份临时报告载有较详细的材料。

Gulf of Maine, I.C.J. Reports 1984, p. 291, para. 83.

缅因湾,《1984年国际法院判例汇编》第291页,第83段。

It will be recalled that at its first and second sessions in 1949/1950, the International Law Commission, in accordance with the mandate in Article 24 of its Statute, considered the topic “Ways and Means of Making the Evidence of Customary International Law More Readily Available”.

人们想必记得,在1949/1950年的第一届/第二届会议上,国际法委员会按照其《章程》第24条所规定的任务审议了使习惯国际法的证据更容易获得的方法和方式专题。

The outcome was an influential report, which led to various important publications, on a national and international level (Yearbook ILC 1950, vol. II, pp. 367–374 (Report of the ILC for 1950, document A/1316, paras. 24–94); and see The Work of the International Law Commission (7th ed), Part III.2).

结果编写了一份有影响力的报告,在国家和国际的层级上引出各种重要出版物(1950年国际法委员会年鉴》,第二卷,第367-374(1950年国际法委员会报告》,文件A/1316,24-94);也参看《国际法委员会的工作》(7),第三.2部分)

The work of the Commission in relation to State practice has been described as follows: “The International Law Commission fully recognized the importance of State practice being widely available, and its Report did much to prompt action towards that end.

对于委员会有关国家实践的工作,已有如下的描述:国际法委员会充分认识到广泛使用国家实践的重要性,委员会在报告中采取了许多促进这一目标的行动。

Two developments, however, now [this was written in 1998] threaten the full attainment of the objectives set in 1950 by the Commission: first, the enormous proliferation in the available material on the many aspects of international law and relations, and second the rising costs associated with its accumulation, storage, and distribution.

但是,目前有两项事态发展[这是在1998年撰写的]威胁到委员会1950年规定之目标的全面实现:第一、关于国际法和国际关系诸多方面可以获得的材料大量扩散,第二、涉及材料的积累、存储和发行的费用增加。

With the added impact in recent years of revolutionary developments in global information technology, the subject covered by the Commission’s 1950 Report might repay renewed attention. ” (A.D.Watts, The International Law Commission 1949–1998, vol. III, p. 2106.

随着全球信息技术的革命性发展在近几年更加进步的影响,《1950年委员会报告》所涵盖的课题可能重新引起更多的关注”(A.D.Watts, 19491998年国际法委员会的工作》,第三卷,第2106)

) It is suggested that the question of the access to State practice should indeed be revisited by the Commission, in parallel with the other work on customary international law covered by this syllabus.

据认为,委员会确实应该同时重新研讨使用国家实践的问题和本大纲中所述及的有关习惯国际法的其他工作。

See e.g., Alexandre Kiss & Dinah Shelton, International Environmental Law, 3rd ed., Transnational Publishers, 2004, pp. 555–592. See also, Philippe Sands, Principles of International Environmental Law, 2nd ed., Cambridge University Press, 2003, pp. 317–390; Patricia W. Birnie, Alan E. Boyle & Catherine Redgewell, International Law and the Environment, 3rd ed., Oxford University Press, 2008, pp. 335–378; David Hunter, James Salzman & Durwood Zaelke, International Environmental Law and Policy, Foundation Press, 2007, pp. 538–733; Xue Hanqin, Transboundary Damage in International Law, Cambridge University Press, 2003, pp. 200–203.

参看Alexandre KissDinah Shelton合著,《国际环境法》,第三版,跨国出版商,2004年,第555-592页,也参看Philippe Sands, 《国际环境法原则》,第二版,剑桥大学出版社,2003年,第317-390页;Patricia W. BirnieAlan E. Boyle Catherine Redgewell, 《国际法与环境》,第三版,牛津大学出版社,2008年,第335-378页;David HunterJames Salzman Durwood Zaelke合著,《国际环境法与政策》,基金会出版社,2007年,第538-733页;薛捍勤,《国际法中的跨界损害》,剑桥大学出版社,2003年,第200-203页。

Reports of International Arbitral Awards, vol. 3, pp. 1907 ff (Award of 1941).

《国际仲裁裁决报告书》,第3卷,第1907页起各页(1941年的裁决)

Often quoted passage of the award reads as follows: “Under the principles of international law … no state has the right to use or permit the use of territory in such a manner as to cause injury by fumes in or to the territory of another or the properties or persons therein, when the case is of serious consequence and the injury is established by clear and convincing evidence”.

经常被引用的裁决内容如下:根据国际法原则任何国家都无权使用或允许在境内引起烟雾或将烟雾引入另一国境内从而对其中的财产或个人造成伤害,条件是,这种情况引起了严重的后果并且可以用令人信服的明确证据确定伤害

Ibid., p. 1965.

同上,第1965页。

See, for example, the Daigo Fukuryumaru (Lucky Dragon No. 5) incident (Japan – United States) in 1954; Shigeru Oda, “The Hydrogen Bomb Tests and International Law”, Die Friedenswarte, vol. 53, 1956; L.F.E. Goldie, “A General View of International Environmental Law”, in A.C. Kiss, ed., The Protection of the Environment and International Law, Workshop 1973, The Hague Academy of International Law, 1975, pp. 72–73.

参看《1954年福龙丸5号事件》(日本-美国);小田滋,氢弹试验和国际法,和平研究所,第53卷,1956年;L.F.E.Goldie, “对国际环境法的一般看法,载于A.C.Kiss编著的《保护环境和国际法》,1973年研讨会,海牙国际法学院,1975年,第72-73页。

Nuclear Tests case (Australia v. France) (Interim Measure) 1973 ICJ Reports 99; (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 253; (New Zealand v. France) (Interim Measures) 1973 ICJ Reports 135: (Jurisdiction) 1974 ICJ Reports 457.

核试验(澳大利亚诉法国)(临时措施)1973年国际法院判决汇编99》;(管辖权)1974年国际法院判决汇编253(新西兰诉法国)(临时措施)1973年国际法院判决汇编135》:(管辖权)1974年国际法院判决汇编457》。

1996 ICJ Reports 241.

1996年国际法院判决汇编241》。

The ICJ stated in its opinion: “The existence of the general obligation of States to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction and control respect the environment of other States or of areas beyond national jurisdiction is now part of the corpus of international law relating to the environment.”

国际法院在其意见中指出:各国确保在其管辖范围内的活动尊重其他国家或其国家管辖范围以外地区环境的普遍义务已经成为有关国际法的主体部分。

2010 ICJ Reports 75, paras. 263–264.

2010年国际法院判决汇编75》,第263-264段。

The issue was raised during the oral proceedings: See Pulp Mills case (Argentina v. Uruguay), Oral proceedings, 2006/47, paras. 22, 28 and 34.

这个问题是在口头审理期间提出的:见纸浆厂案”(阿根廷诉乌拉圭),口头审理,2006/47,22、第28及第34段。

United States – Standards for Reformulated and Conventional Gasoline, Report of the Appellate Body, 29 April 1996, WT/052/8, pp. 16–17; Shinya Murase, “Unilateral Measures and the WTO Dispute Settlement”, Simon S.C. Tay & Daniel C. Esty, eds., Asian Dragons and Green Trade, Times Academic Press, 1996, pp. 137–144.

美国-改订和传统汽油的标准,上诉机构的报告,1996429日,WT/052/8,16-17页;村濑信也,单方面措施和WTO的争端解决Simon S.C. Tay Daniel C. Esty合编,《亚洲四小龙和绿色贸易》,时代文献出版社,1996年版,第137-144页。

See, e.g., Massachusetts v. EPA, U.S. Supreme Court decision of 2 April 2007 (549 U.S. 497; 127 S. Ct. 1438; 2007 U.S. LEXIS 3785) which was in part concerned with certain obligations of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to regulate emissions of greenhouse gases.

参看马萨诸塞州诉环保局,美国最高法院200742日的判决(549 U.S.497127 S.Ct.14382007 U.S.LEXIS 3785),其中有一部分涉及环保局规范温室气体排放量的某些义务。

Not yet in force.

尚未正式生效。

Principle 21 of the Stockholm Declaration provides: “States have, in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations and the principles of international law, … the responsibility to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction and control do not cause damage to the environment of other States or of areas beyond the limits of national jurisdiction.

《斯德哥尔摩宣言》原则21规定:按照联合国宪章和国际法原则,有责任保证在其管辖或控制之内的活动,不致损害其他国家的或在国家管辖范围以外之地区的环境。

” L. Sohn, “The Stockholm Declaration on the Human Environment”, 14 Harvard International Law Journal 423 (1972).

”L. Sohn, “斯德哥尔摩人类环境宣言,《14 哈佛国际法学报423(1972)

Article 2 provides: “In the exercise of their sovereign right to exploit their resources pursuant to their own environment policies, states shall be under a duty to take all appropriate and effective measures to ensure that their activities or those conducted within their jurisdiction or under their control cause no transboundary air pollution.”

2条规定:在根据自己的环境政策行使利用资源的主权权利时,各国应当有责任采取一切适当和有效的措施,以确保其活动或在其管辖或控制下进行的活动不造成越境空气污染。

In recent years, there has been growing scientific evidence that so-called “tropospheric ozone” and “black carbon” are the two substances in the atmosphere directly threatening both the air quality and climate change.

近年来,已有越来越多的科学证据表明,所谓的对流层臭氧黑碳是在大气中直接威胁空气质量和气候变化的两种物质。

It is said that, for climate change, the so-called greenhouse gases identified in the UNFCCC are responsible for only 60 %, while these substances are responsible for some 40 %.

有人说,就气候变化而言,在《气候变化框架公约》中确定的所谓温室气体只须承担60%的责任,而这些物质则须承担大约40%的责任。

This clearly demonstrates the linkage between the transboundary air pollution and climate change, and also the gap existing in the current treaty regime which needs to be filled by a comprehensive multilateral convention on the atmosphere.

这一事实清楚地表明越境空气污染和气候变化之间的联系,以及存在于当前条约制度中的差距,需要制订一个关于大气层的全面多边公约来加以弥补。

See, the UNEP study, “Measures to Limit Near-Term Climate Change and Improve Air Quality: An Integrated Assessment of Black Carbon and Tropospheric Ozone”, 2011 (forthcoming).

参看,环境署的研究报告,限制短期气候变化和改善空气质量的措施:对黑碳和对流层臭氧的综合评估2011(即将出版)

It may also be noted that, for instance, Europe now struggles to meet standards for air quality as a result of the pollutants carried from other regions of the world.

或许也可以举例来说,由于来自世界其他地区的污染物,欧洲目前正在力求达到空气质量的标准。

This is indicative of the fact that even regional air pollution problems cannot be solved without considering their causes and effects in the global framework.

这种情况表明,若不是从全球框架内考虑成因和影响,即使是区域性的空气污染问题也不可能得到解决。

See Shinya Murase, “Perspectives from International Economic Law on Transnational Environmental Issues”, Recueil des cours de l’Académie de droit international de La Haye, vol. 253, 1995, pp. 283–431.

参看村濑信也,从国际经济法角度看跨国环境问题,《海牙国际法学院课程汇编》,第253卷,1995年,第283-431页。

The 16th Annex of the 1944 Chicago Convention on International Civil Aviation is entitled “Environmental Protection”.

1944年芝加哥国际民用航空公约》附件16的标题是环境保护

The ICAO has established rules on the “Aircraft Engine Emissions Standards and Recommended Practices” since 1980, with a view to achieving “maximum compatibility between the safe and orderly development of civil aviation and the quality of human environment” (ICAO Assembly Resolution A18-11, para. 2).

国际民航组织从1980年起制订了关于航空器发动机的排放标准和建议的措施的规则,以实现民用航空的安全和有序发展和人类生存环境质量之间最大程度的兼容”(国际民航组织大会第A18-11号决议,第2)

These Emission Standards establish rules, inter alia, for vented fuel (Part II) and emission centrification (Part III), including emissions limits for smoke and certain chemical particles.

除其他外,这些排放标准确立了排放燃料(第二部分)和发射离心分离(第三部分)的规则、包括烟雾和某些化学粒子的排放限制。

Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary, seventh edition, Oxford University Press, 2005.

《牛津高阶英汉双解词典》,第七版,牛津大学出版社,2005年。

Gareth Jones, Alan Robertson, Jean Forbes and Graham Hollier, Collins Reference Dictionary of Environmental Science, Collins, 1990, p. 40.

Gareth JonesAlan RobertsonJean ForbesGraham Hollier合编,《柯林斯环境科学参考资料大辞典》,Collins, 1990年,第40页。

Michael Allaby, Dictionary of the Environment, third edition, New York University Press, 1989, p. 34.

Michael Allaby编,《环境词典》,第三版,纽约大学出版社,1989年,第34页。

See, Hans-Jurgen Schlochauer, “Atmosphere, Protection”, in Rudolf Bernhardt, ed., Encyclopedia of Public International Law, vol. 1, 1997, p. 290.

参看Hans-Jurgen Schlochauer, “大气层、保护,载于Rudolf Bernhardt, 编,《国际公法百科全书》,第 1卷,1997年,第290页。

Jet streams are westerly winds (i.e. flowing from west to east) moving around the upper stratum of the troposphere. They move at a high speed of 240 to 720 kilometers per hour.

喷气流是环绕着对流层上部移动、从西向东以240720公里的时速高速流动。

In recent years, however, scientists are finding that black carbon and troposphere ozone are also responsible for climate change.

但是,近年来科学家们发现,黑碳和对流层的臭氧也会引起气候变化。

See footnote 12.

见脚注12

Alexandre Kiss and Dinah Shelton, International Environmental Law, 3rd ed., pp. 556–562 (Chapter 12, “Atmosphere, Stratosphere and Climate”).

Alexandre KissDinah Shelton,《国际环境法》,第三版,第556-562(12章,大气层、平流层和气候”)

Alan E. Boyle, “International Law and the Protection of the Global Atmosphere: Concepts, Categories and Principles”, Robin Churchill & David Freestone, eds., International Law and Global Climate Change, 1991, pp. 7–19; See also Jutta Brunnée, “Common Areas, Common Heritage, and Common Concern”, in Daniel Bodansky, Jutta Brunnée & Ellen Hey, eds., Oxford Handbook of International Environmental Law, 2007, pp. 550–573.

Alan E. Boyle, “国际法和保护全球大气层:概念、分类和原则Robin Churchill David Freestone, 合编,《国际法和全球气候变化》,1991年,第7-19页;也参看Jutta Brunnée, “公共区域、共同遗产和共同关注,载于Daniel BodanskyJutta Brunnée Ellen Hey, 合编,《牛津国际环境法手册》,2007年,第550-573页。

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1155, p. 331.

联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 1155, p. 331

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1439, p. 276.

联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 1439, p. 276

Strasbourg, 27 May 2009, Council of Europe, Treaty Series, No. 204.

Strasbourg, 27 May 2009, Council of Europe, Treaty Series, No. 204.

Geneva, 30 October 1947, United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 55, p. 308.

日内瓦,19471030日,联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 55, p. 308

Article 45 (1) of the ECT: “Each signatory agrees to apply this Treaty provisionally pending its entry into force for such signatory in accordance with Article 44, to the extent that such provisional application is not inconsistent with its constitution, laws or regulations. ” United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 2080, p. 100.

《能源宪章条约》第45条第1款:在并且只在这些暂时适用不与签字国的宪法、法律或规章不一致的情况下,每一签字国同意根据第四十四条在这一条约生效之前暂时予以适用,联合国《条约汇编》,vol. 2080, p. 100

Decision on jurisdiction of 6 July 2007, http://ita.law.uvic.ca/documents/Kardassopoulos-jurisdiction.pdf.

200776日关于管辖权的决定,http://ita.law.uvic.ca/documents/Kardassopoulos-jurisdiction.pdf

Interim Awards on Jurisdiction and Admissibility of 30 November 2009, www.arbitration.fr.

20091130日关于管辖权和可受理性的临时裁决,可从www.arbitration.fr读取。

Constitutional provisions are referred to in the reservations made by certain States (Colombia, Costa Rica, Guatemala and Peru) to article 25 of the Vienna Convention, A similar concern appears to underlie the reservation made to the same article by Brazil, http://untreaty.un.org.

若干国家在对《维也纳公约》第25条提出的保留中提到宪法条款 (Colombia, Costa Rica, Guatemala and Peru),巴西对同一条提出的保留中也表示类似的关切,可从http://untreaty. un.org读取。

Article 7 (Continued operation of treaties resulting from their subject-matter) and the indicative list of treaties annexed.

7(条约因其主题事项而继续施行)和所附的条约指示性清单。

The list includes treaties relating to the international protection of the environment, treaties relating to international watercourses and related installations and facilities, treaties relating to aquifers and related installations and facilities, treaties relating to human rights and treaties on international criminal justice, and, for obvious reasons: treaties on the law of armed conflict, including treaties on international humanitarian law.

该清单包括:关于对环境的国际保护的条约;关于国际水道以及有关装置和设施的条约;关于含水层以及有关装置和设施的条约;关于人权和国际刑事司法的条约;以及(出于显而易见的原因)关于武装冲突法的条约,包括关于国际人道主义法的条约。

This section is by necessity brief and incomplete.

出于必要,这一节比较简短,而且不完整。

It serves only as a frame of historical reference.

它仅作为一个历史参考框架。

This is repeated in the Preamble of the Convention on Prohibitions or Restrictions on the Use of Certain Conventional Weapons Which May be Deemed to be Excessively Injurious or to Have Indiscriminate Effects, the so-called CCW (1980).

《禁止或限制使用某些可被认为具有过分伤害力或滥杀滥伤作用的常规武器公约》即所谓的《特定常规武器公约》(1980)序言重复了这一规定。

Convention on the Prohibition of Military or Any Hostile Use of Environmental Modification Techniques, 10 December 1976, ENMOD.

19761210日《禁止为军事或任何其他敌对目的使用改变环境的技术的公约》(《禁用改变环境技术公约》)

The Convention provides for review conferences to be held at least every five years, but thus far, only two review conferences have been held, in 1984 and in 1992.

该公约规定应至少每五年举行一次审查会议,但迄今为止,仅在1984年和1992年举行了两次审查会议。

Bothe, Michael, Antonio Cassese, Frity Kalshoven, Alexandre Kiss, Jean Salmon and K.R. Simmonds. “Protection of the Environment in Times of Armed Conflict”, Report to the Commission of the European Communities, SJ/110/85 (1985).

Michael BotheAntonio CasseseFrity KalshovenAlexandre KissJean SalmonK.R. Simmonds,“武装冲突期间对环境的保护,提交欧洲共同体委员会的报告,SJ/110/ 85(1985)

The United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC) was established under UNSC Resolution 687 (3 April 1991).

联合国赔偿委员会(赔偿委员会)是根据联合国安全理事会第687号决议(199143)设立的。

The mandate of the UNCC is more closely related to the old so-called Hague rules (1907), which contain regulations on compensation for violations of the laws of war, than to the Geneva Conventions and their First Additional Protocol.

相比日内瓦四公约及其《第一附加议定书》而言,赔偿委员会的任务与旧海牙规则(1907)的关系更为密切,这些规则中载有就违反战争法的行为进行赔偿的规定。

It was originally Jordan in 1991 that proposed to include the item on the agenda, see A/46/141, and the proposal was accepted.

最初是约旦在1991年提议将该项目列入议程,见A/46/141,这一提议被采纳。

In 1992, the General Assembly decided to include the topic “Protection of the environment in times of armed conflict” on its agenda and to allocate it to the Sixth Committee.

1992年,大会决定将武装冲突期间的环境保护专题列入大会议程,并将其分配给第六委员会审议。

A/48/269.

A/48/269

A/48/269, para. 110.

A/48/269, 110段。

A/RES/47/37.

A/RES/47/37

A/RES/49/50, op. para 11.

A/RES/49/50, 执行部分第11段。

The lack of a broad support for bringing the issue forward was further evidenced by the lack of development relating to the ENMOD treaty.

《禁用改变环境技术公约》缺乏进展,进一步证明在提出这一问题方面得不到广泛支持。

Manual on International Law Applicable to Air and Missile Warfare (2009) also contain specific rules regarding the protection of the natural environment, see Rules 88–89.

《空战和导弹战适用的国际法手册》(2009)也载有关于保护自然环境的具体规则,见规则88-89

Article 8 of the Rome Statute (1998).

《罗马规约》(1998)第八条。

http://www.icrc.org/eng/resources/documents/statement/ihl-development-statement-210910.htm.

http://www.icrc.org/eng/resources/documents/statement/ihl-development-statement-210910.htm

Its main focus seems to be domestic remedies for environmental claims, but the report also discusses the rejected Draft Article 7, which would have allowed judicial proceedings against a government for breaches of international environmental law.

报告的主要重点似是环境索赔的国内补救办法,但它也讨论了被否决的第7条草案,其中规定可就政府违反国际环境法的行为提起司法程序。

UNEP Report, 2009, p. 9.

环境署报告,2009年,第9页。

UNEP Report, 2009, Recommendation 3, p. 53.

环境署报告,2009年,建议3, 53页。

UNEP, Protecting the Environment During Armed Conflict – An Inventory and Analysis of International Law (2009), p. 53.

环境署,武装冲突期间的环境保护――国际法概述与分析”(2009),第53页。

Yearbook of the International Law Commission, 1996, Volume II, Part Two, para. 148. and para. 165.

《国际法委员会年鉴》,1996年,第二卷(第二部分),第148段和第165段。

Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall on the Occupied Palestinian Territory, ICJ, Advisory Opinion, 2004, p. 178, para. 106.

《在被占领巴勒斯坦领土修建隔离墙的法律后果》,国际刑事法院的咨询意见,2004年,第178页,第106段。

Fragmentation of international law: Difficulties arising from diversification and expansion of international law. Report of the Study Group of the International Law Commission, A/CN.4/L.682.

《国际法不成体系问题:国际法多样化和扩展引起的困难》,国际法委员会研究组的报告,A/CN.4/L.682

Supra, p. 1.

同前,第1页。

Yearbook of the International Law Commission, 1997, vol. II (Part Two), para. 238; and ibid., 1998, vol. II (Part Two), para. 553.

《国际法委员会年鉴》,1997年,第二卷(第二部分),第238段,以及同上,1998年,第二卷(第二部分),第553段。

On 30 June 1999 the Court delivered its orders in the following eight cases between Serbia and Montenegro and members of NATO: Serbia and Montenegro v. Belgium, Serbia and Montenegro v. Canada, Serbia and Montenegro v. France, Serbia and Montenegro v. Germany, Serbia and Montenegro v. Italy, Serbia and Montenegro v. Netherlands, Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal and Serbia and Montenegro v. United Kingdom.

On 30 June 1999 the Court delivered its orders in the following eight cases between Serbia and Montenegro and members of NATO Serbia and Montenegro v. Belgium, Serbia and Montenegro v. Canada, Serbia and Montenegro v. France, Serbia and Montenegro v. Germany, Serbia and Montenegro v. Italy, Serbia and Montenegro v. Netherlands, Serbia and Montenegro v. Portugal and Serbia and Montenegro v. United Kingdom.